(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A catalogue of the Telugu books in the library of the British Museum, completed by L. D. Barnett. Printed by order of the Trustees"

■'^^':&:!; 



;■■<;■ 



•■< '■ 






'•■ r 



,< 



t ■. 


■ • r' 




'^ 'i^,*. •$■ 




„r(:. ^ ,.t'. 












' I , • . »- *• 



' » 1 



tl^ 



A CATALOGUE 



OF THE 



TELUGU BOOKS 



IN THE 



LIBEAKY 



OF THE 



BEITISH MUSEUM 



COMPILED BY 

L. 1). BARNETT, M.A., Litt.D. 

KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND MSS. 



PRINTED BY OBDER OF THE TRUSTEES 



UoiiDon : 
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BY 

Messrs. LONGMANS & CO., 39, Paternoster Kow ; Mr. liKRXAKD QUARITCH, 11, (Jrafton Street, 

Nbw ?.onu Street, \V. ; Mes.srs. ASHER & CO., 14, JJedford Street, Covent Garden: and 

3Ir. henry FROWDE, Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner. 

1912 

[All rights reserved.] 



LONDilN : 
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWKi AND SONS, LIMITED, 
BUKR STUEKT, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND OIIKAT WINDMILL STREET, 



J, 



PEEFACE. 



Ix the great family of Dravidiau languages, the mother-tougues of some fifty-seven 
millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards 
appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of hundreds 
of mUes on the west by the isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the most important 
is the Andhra or Telugu, spoken by about twenty millions. 

The origin of the word telugu or tenugu is rather obscure, and both forms seem 
ancient. The most reasonable derivation, however, is from ten, " south," so that tenugu 
would mean " southern "; and this may well have become corrupted into telugu, especially 
as a popular etymology from teli, " bright," was ready to hand.* 

" The Telugu country is bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about 
Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa 
the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south- 
westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the Sunkam and Bijji Talukas in the 
Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati. It 
follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari, and then runs through Chanda, 
cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern 
border of the district of Wun. It then turns southwards to the Godavari, at its confluence 
with the Manjira, and thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu meets with 
Kanarese. The frontier line between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south 



• The pandits' derivations from Sanskrit Trilihija (" land of the Three Liiigas ") or Telugu tine (honey) 
also deserve mention. 



ly PREFACE. 

through the dominions of the Nizam. The Telugu country further occupies the north- 
eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part of Anantapur, and the eastern corner 
of Mysore. Through North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs back to 
the sea." * 

The extant Telugu literature may be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f a Vaidika 
brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was a poet at the court of the Chalukya Raja-narendra 
or Vishnu- vardhana, son of Vimaladitya. Raja-narendra was king of the Vengi-nadu, the 
old Telugu country,! and reigned in Rajahmundry. Under his patronage, early in the 
eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed a poetical 
Telugu version of the first three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which was supple- 
mented some two centuries later by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version of the greater 
part of the remaining books. This " Andhra-bharata " of Nannaya and Tikkana remains 
to the present day the chief classic of Telugu literature ; and in the same way Nannaya's 
Andhra-sabda-chintiimani has been the basis of all subsequent works on Telugu grammar 
and stylistic. 

Nannaya's successors have left numerous works behind them. Among the poets 
of the earlier period (circa 1000-1450 a.d.) whose poems are catalogued in the following 
pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Rauga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana, and indeed nearly 
all the most brilliant writers who have survived. An Augustan age may be said to begin 
in the middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya- 
nagar. From that date the number of poets and writers on various subjects began to 
increase, and is still increasing, with notable rapidity. § 

• LinguisHc Survey of India, vol. iv., p. 577. 

f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. But until recently no earlier 
poems seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Rfima-krishria Kavi has published 
as no. 2 of the " Forgotten Poets " Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva 
Tehkanaditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ; and the editor on his English title-page 
gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the 
We.stern Chalukyas in Saka 940. 

t This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and is bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on 
the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). The ruins of its ancient capital, 
Veugi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore. 

§ It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on 
p. 25 of hLs privately printed "Literary Life" (1872). He writes: "When I began these tasks, Telugu 
literature was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in 
1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that tlie ruling powers regarded 
them as useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state ; like that of Greek and 
Latin authors before the invention of printing ; but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation 
of manuscripte, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state." 









PREFACE. 










le following is the scheme 


of transliteration which has been 


adopted :— 


- 


es a 


z> 





^ 


f/ia, «/ 


6 


ta 


ccsb 


.'/« 


e (7 


i 


6 


^ 


cA/ia, .«/(a 


f 


t/ia 


« 


>Yi 


£? i 


^ 


ati 


2) 


ja, za 


& 


da 


ca 


m 


•^i I 


o 


in 


{Sv 


jha, zha 


4S 


dha 


o 


/a 


A U 


s 


h 


af 


va 


(^ 


na 


r 


/" 


at U 


r 


ka 


Ao 


1." 


s 


pa 


s 


fa 


wco »v' 


4^ 


klia 


«• 


tha 


? 


plia 


r 


sa 


axxy ri 


«" 


(ja 


fi 


da 


?o 


ha 


Si 


filia 


oi <? 


1" 


(jha 


<^ 


dha 


*' 


l>h,i 


?5 


sa 


a e" 


25 


na 


n 


n<i 


;&. 


ma 


si' 


ha 



S3 rtJ 



Lastly I have to express my sincere thanks to Messrs. T. H. Darlow and H. F. Moule, 
who kindly aided me in the article " Bible " by lending me an advance-sheet from their 
monumental " Historical Catalogue of the Printed Editions of Holy Scripture in the 
Library of the British and Foreign Bible Society." 

L. D. BARNETT. 



British Museum, 

January 29, 1912. 



Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueoftelugOObrituoft 



COEKIGENDA. 



Col. 3, line 24 from top. Correct the date to 1880. 

,, 11, line 1 from bottom. After ."extracts" add "in which are incorporated the Sanskrit 
aphorisms of Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani." 

„ 13, line 12 from top, and col. 226, line 7 from top. Read "wS^csfig" and " Appayya." 

„ 27, line 9 from bottom. For " N. Riima-chandra Ran" read " V. Rama-chandra Ran." 

„ 39, line 15 from bottom. For " BOGGS (W. B.) " read " BOGGS (William B.)." 

„ 55, line 14 from top. For " T." read " Tanjanagaramu." 

„ 56, lines 9-19. Invert the order of these two entries. 

,, 57, lines 7 and 4 from bottom. C. Dora-saraayya and Omandiiru Vaidyam Srinivasa-pu°. 
Dora-samayya are identical. 

„ 71, line 22 from top. Read " Mocherla." 

„ 85, line 14 from bottom. Read " Goteti." 

„ 89, line 11 from top. Read " KODANDA-RAMAYYA." 

„ 91, line 8 from top. For " Tyaga-eIja, Poet" read " Tyaqa-raja Svami." 

„ 93, lines 17 flf. from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected 
in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu. 

,, 9G, line 1 from bottom. Add " [Addenda] Narayana-mOrti, Bh." and " [Addenda] SIta- 
ramayya, K." 

„ 104, line 2 from top, and col. 355, line 31 from top. Read " Gochara-darsini." 

„ 135, line 2 from bottom. For "1756" read "1757." 

„ 149, lines 13-14 from bottom. For " Venkata-ratnamu " read " Venkata-i-atnamma." 

„ 161, line 17 from top. For " Potana " read " Potana." 

„ 176, line 2 from bottom. For " K." read " Komdnduru." 

„ 231, line 14 from bottom. For "1912" road "1910." 

„ 274, line 20 from top. Correct press-mark to 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.). 

„ 279, lines 14-15 from top. For " Vanguri" read " Vavguri." 

,, 293, lines 11-12 from top. Read " Vishnu-kiinchl-Tarada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu." 

„ 366, line 12 from bottom. Read " Molla-ramayanamu." 



CATALOGUE 

OF 



TELUGU PKINTED BOOKS. 



[Tfee persovMl name of every author, editor, etc., at the head of a title is printed in large clarendon capitals ; 
after which are added in italics, when available, (1) the family name (local or tribal), and (2) the name 
of the father of the author, editor, etc., to which is appended the abbreviation -pu". (i.e -putrudu, "son"). 
Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in 
parentheses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis when alone 
denotes that the words within it are from a second or half title-page or a heading, a dagger in the paren- 
thesis that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning of a title 
is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots.'] 



i^ 



ABBA EAZIT. See Abbata Mantri. 

ABBAYA MANTRI, Kanuparti Rdyana-im°. ^'S- 

"iis'ceJe^eJg^^iS'Srasiu. [Narada-Pururavas-sam- 
vadainu. An exposition of Vedantic theology, 
in the form of a dialogue between the divine 
sage Narada and the legendary king Pururavas, 
forming part of asvdsa 1 in Abbaya's poem Kavi- 
raja-mano-raiijanamu.] pp. 12. oa-E_3 [Madras ? 
1803.] 8°. 14174. k. 38.(1.) 

ABBAYI NAYUDTJ, P., of Arcot Mission College. 
Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower 
Secondary Classes, with notes. New edition. 
pp.51. 3fadras, 1902. 12°. 14174.1.16. 

ABHAYADA. o o o tSsfrcsSjJJoSbjSo^^,?'^ 'T'^lia. 
[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. A Sanskrit tract on 
fortune-telling by means of dice marked », ?"> 
csi, and ^- With Telugu interpretation by Aliiru 
Ekamra Jyotishkudu.] pp.30. no-s_o [Madros, 
18(50.] 16°. 14053. a. 1. 

ABHIDHAN A. o o » ^^^rSp^rtx>^ wjSoTysXr.osJJJ'- 
aboX'e) m^-qr'^ a&^siT^v. [Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or 
Shad-rasa-nighantu, A Sanskrit dictionary of 



materia medica. With Telugu interpretation.] 

pp. ix. 62. Madras, nTTn [1881.] 8°. 

14043. c. 32. 

The official Catalogue of Books printed in the second 
quarter of 1881, p. 88, gives as translator Vdvilla BCima- 
svdmi Sdstri, the publisher. 

ABHINAVA DANDI. See Ketana. 

ABHINAVA- GUPTA. See Paeamartha. S^s&-|. 
■p^^^. [Paramartha-sararau. 79 verses, adapted 
from the work of the same name by Abhinava- 
gupta.] 1907. 8°. 14048.0.23.(2.) 

ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA. See AnoBAr.A- 

PATI. 

ACADEMIES, etc. 

Madras. 

University of Madras. 

See Bhaskakudit, Ethical Poet. An English Trans- 
lation of the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . The . . . 
Matriculation text-book for 1881. 1881. 12°. 

14174. k. 2.(2.) 

See Bhava-bhuti. Uttara Rama charitrani . . . 
(First in Arts Examination, 1890.) 1889. 8°. 

14174. h. 14 
B 



ACADEMIES- 



-ADVAITA-BEAHMA 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

Madras {continued). 

University of Madras (continued). 

See Dhaema StJei. F.A. Text 1909. Sree Nara- 
kasura vijayam, eic. 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya and TiMana's 
Version. F.A. Examination — 1901. The Telugu 
Mahabharata, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) 

See Narasimhachaeyulu, Nosamu. F.A. Examina- 
tion 1899. Annotations on Sunandani parina- 
yam, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(9.) 

See Siva-eamatya, NelanUtala. A Manual of 
Alankarams ... for the use of students preparing 
for the Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina- 
tions. 1894. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(1.) 

See Sueya-naratana Sastei, D., and others. 
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation . . . 
Text, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

See SUEYA-NAKAYANA SaSTEI, D., and SUNDAEA- 

EAMA Sastei, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu 
Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

See TiKKANA Soma-yaji. An English Translation 
for Nirvachanothara Ramayanutn . . . The . . . 
Matriculation text book for 1880. [1879?] 12°. 

14174. k. 2.(1.) 

See Venkata-eamanujdlu Nayudu, C, and others. 
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation 
[sic] Examination 1898, etc. 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 62. 

See Venkata-subba Sastri, S. Copious Annota- 
tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, 
etc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.) 

See Venkata-subbI Sastei, S. Copious Annota- 
tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, 
etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) 

The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina- 
tion of the University of Madras, December 1900. 
[Being (1) MoUa-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k°. ii.; 
(2) Andhra-bhagavataniu, verses extracted from 
bk. viii. 505-687; (3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's 
Nifi-satakamn ; (4) Niti-chandrika, Introduction 
and Mitra-labhama.] pp. ii. 59. Madras, 1899. 
6". 14174. k. 65. 



ACHCHAMAMBA, Bhanddru. Lives of noble 
Women . . . Part i. Historical Indian Females. 
By Mrs. B. Atchamamba. («>^oe^'?5-S■^^^^,i^eJJ^5XT-eJ.) 
pp. xiv. ii. 355; 7 plates. Madras, 1901. 8°. 

14174. g. 52. 

ACHCHAMAMBA, Guydu. Satkathamanjari. [My- 
thological tales in verse] . . . By G. Atchamamba, 
with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (^ef J;--qr°- 
s&g-e.) vol. i. pp. i. i. 57, 4. Cocanad a, 1907. 

12°. " 14174. f. 30. 

Iti progress ? 

Sree Syamantakamani. A Telugu drama 



by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel 
obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit 
in return for the hand of the latter's daughter 
Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur. x. 56-7)], with an 
introduction by G. Vasudevasastri. (iSgsSbosJ §'sSde3. 
^4o^'sS».) pp. ii. ii. xii. 64, 8. Cocanada, 1906. 
12°. 14174. h. 34.(1.) 

ACHYUTAMATYUDTJ, Ponduri Veiniatachala-pu°. 
^^5&)JS?^-5r»0(^as|>^Tr°c3sS». [Abhinavandhra- 

vishnu-puranamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit 
Vishnu-purana, in 6 amsas of verse interspersed 
with prose.] 4pts. "^^si no-.— s^ [iVe?fore, 1899.] 
8°. " 14174. bbb. 1. 

ACHYUTA-EAMA SASTRI, Malladi. Ramarajya- 
viyogam. [A drama in 7 acts on the epic legend 
of Rama's abandonment of his throne at Ayodhya.] 
( ir'a5biT°2i?3^nX'sSi5.) pp. 2, iv. iv. 144. "jSa-sr^fi 
iBezwada;\ 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(6.) 

ACHYTITA-EAMUpU, Vdranasi. ^^^tlio&^tix, 
[Devi-dandakamu. A hymn in continuous bacchiac 
metre in praise of Devi. Edited by Toleti Vira- 
raghavudu.] pp. 20. Si'T'^i^asM oo-?-cr [Viza- 
gapatam, 1898.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(6.) 

ADIDAMIT StJEAYA (Sura Kavi). See Suraya, 
A.B. 

ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI, Vdvildla. ^(^- 
TT'^'^. [Bhratriiradhaua. A biography and pane- 
gyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva 
Sastri, in 1117 lines. Followed by a series of 
elegies on the death of the latter, hy the same 
and by various kinsmen and friends, etc.] pp. 69, 
47. 7ictS& [MasuUpatam,'] 1898. 12°. 

- 14174. f. 37. 



AESOP- 



-AMARAYYA 



AESOP. Aesop's Fables . . . Translated and adapted 
into Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, by 
K. Veeresalingum . . . With seventy-two illustra- 
tions. (,t)as''Tp'ssboj35 «i,;6 -ei?;^r^sx).) 2 pts. 
pp.iii. 168. Rajahmundnj, I89d. 8\ 14174. g. 39. 

AGASTYA. wX'^g^r^.^^S'^^^ [Vaidya- 
sastraiiiu. A handbook of medicine, ascribed to 
the legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Sva- 
rupananda Svami from the Tamil.] pp. 8, 160. 
Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 8. 

AHOBAIA-PATI, Vddhula, disciple r>f TolUri Md- 
dhava Yajva, (Aehinava Nannaya Bhatta). See 
Nannaya. Ahobala panditeoyam [or Kavi-siro- 
bhushanamu] . . . [Comprising the Aphorisms 
of Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by 
Ahobala Pandit, etc. 1907, 1908. 12°. 

14092. a. 33. 

AKBAR, Emperor of Hindustan. [Life.] See 
LakshmI-naeayanudu, 17. «>5'^{6■iS■8^^. [Akbaru- 
charitra.] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(1.) 

ALAHA-SraGARACHAEYirLTI (Chinna Singaea- 
CHAUYOLu), Tassuru. See Bhagavanta Rau, 27. L. 
Sree Ganasaram . . . by . . . Bhagavanta Row, 
[assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 1909. 
8°. 14174. e. 26. 

See Singaracharyulu, T., and Alaha- 

siNGARACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, cfc. 1884. 
8°. 14174. 6. 9. 

See SiNOARACHARYULu, T., and Alaha- 

siNGAUACHARYULU, T. Gayaka siddhanjanam, etc. 
1890-1905. 12°. 14174. e. 3. 

[For works edited by A., sec under the 

following headings :] 

Ramakujayya, T. V. 
SkI-eanga Kavi. 

ALIASANI PEDDANNA, See Peddanna. 
AMARA-SIMHA. T-s^^sr'^-^-^tS iff^sS^S^^. 

5Sir"t3"r"X,X'r30god»pc8!)O^S'5cS5c?j£^. aiiSS^HpO'&ai^- 

. . . MsSbSSTyS-a'o^ajg'oBiysS tSs' -a»ii [Nama-linga- 
nusasana, or Amara-kosa. A Sanskrit metrical 
vocabulary, in 3 kdnrfas. With a Telugu com- 



mentary styled Amara-padartha-chandrika, pre- 
pared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.] pp. 
394. O20-5 ■^^&J [Madras, I860.] 8°, 

14092. b. 4. 

[A new issue, with some additions, pub- 



lished by K. Vira-raghavayya.] pp. 354. ^(^^^'i 
rxrzr- [Madras, 1879.] 8°. 14093. b. 10. 

■S5'<S^c)6'iSfS5. [Nama-linganusasana. Edited with 
a Tolugu commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika 
and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sa- 
rasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Ra- 
ma-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama 
Sastri. Second edition.] pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266, 
118. i5-^_^£|oc3 II oZo-V &^& [Madras, 1861.] -1°. 

14090. f. 7. 

Ai • • • ^^'^^(^'^^^ "J^» II [Nama-linganu- 
sasana. Another edition of the last, the title- 
page being somewhat different, and the index 
styled Amara-pada-parijata. Edited' by Vavilla 
Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.] 
pp. viii. 435, 98. ^5-?r^£|oir3ii &3jfc? [Madras, 
1862.] 4°. 14090. e. 9. 



sxuCS-fnii^ £??s&i ■(^$fS'sSMe»-7r>|Xioo'3 . . . iss&itipo- 

t5s5bJJSJSeJ«r'^Sc355b'^-t55' -smil [Nama-liriganu- 
sasana. With a Telugu commentary styled Amara- 
pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Ven- 
kata-subba Sastri.] pp.399. '^^^^^aDzy,'^ no-£_3 
[Madras, 1863.] 8°. 14092. b. 11. 



S§*.9six>-tSki^sSx> [Nama-linganusasana, or Amara- 
kosa. With Venkata-subba Sastri's commentary 
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu. Edited by D. Surya- 
narayana Sastri. ] pp. 394. ^(^^ [Madras,] 
1899. 8°. 14090. bb. 14. 



•?p'5i)!)g^,'Si'?';5jS's£u -a» II '[Nama-linganu- 



sasana. A detached copy of the first luhida of 
the preceding.] pp. 70. s^y^^^T [Madras,] 1899. 
8°. 14092. b. 42. 

AMARAYYA, Narahapuri. i'Ss^da^TS^Ss^^si. 
[Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. A Telugu catechism 



AMAEU- 



-ANANTACHAEYULU 



8 



on topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed 
by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp. 36- 
50).] pp. 50 ; 1 plate. m^%)S [Bellary, 1908.] 
ohl. 16°. 14174. a. 45. 

AMARU. •r'^o-7r'T3'sSb8Sr-5^5f§S . . . ¥^oi^t^ tt-^ 
-fT't^^air' ^Tr°§r3-5r»§$)§oBS' "acoH [Amaru-sataka, 
here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. 101 Sanskrit 
verses on themes of love. With the Sanskrit 
commentary Sringara-dipika of Vema Bhiipala 
or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69), 
and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical 
version by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara Sastri. 
Edited by S. SrI-kantha Sastri.] pp. vii. 136. 
-SoX-^-So [Bangalore;] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. 

AMMANACHARYITLTT, Gonnahattiila Vlra-yogJsva- 
racliarya-pu°. See Vaeaha-naeasimhachaeyulu. 
^^ . . . ^Sbe^r5r•a^i5'§c8b^^fe&-s-"ll [Visva- 
karmanvaya-pradipika. With Telugu explana- 
tion styled Tatparya-bodliini by Ammanachar- 
yulu.] [1902.] 8\ 14058. b. 42. 

ANANDA CHARLTI. See Anantacharyulu. 

ANANDA-EAYAR. See Bible. — New Testament. 
The New Testament . . . translated . . . into 
Teloogoo, by Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by 
Ananda-rayar], etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. 



See Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 

'St^P^>y:,flr- ^Sb_^'Jo^^p.S'§siw -^bxW [The Gospels 
according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Trans- 
lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of 
Ananda-rayar.] [1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. 

ANANDA-TIRTHA (Madhvachaeya). See Maha- 
bhaeata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gUa.] 
Sri Gitabhashyatrayas&ra [i.e. the Bhagavad-gita 
with commentary based upon those of Sankara, 
Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8°. 

14049. aaa. 22. 
ANANTA BE.t^kUJ'DTJ, MatUElla-pu°. r§b«r?3. 
tmaiisixi. [Kakutstha-vijayamu. A mythological 
romance in 5 dsv&sas of verse mingled with prose, 
composed in the 16th century. Edited by K. R. 
Venkata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 104. 1904. See 
Peeiodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The 
Saraswati, efc. vol. vi., nos. 1-10. 1898, e<c. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.) 

ANANTACHARLTT. See Anantachaeyulc. 



ANANTACHARYULIT, Asuri. See Ramudu, S.N. 
, 4 , . . . ^yw-r°cis55M. [Bala-kandamu. Edited by 
A.] [1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) 



ANANTACHARYULTJ, Komdnduru. See Jakkaya. 
o o o S,S^s5j™^s';;-■cs■ II (Vikramarka charitrarau.) 
[Edited by A.] 1895. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(1.) 



See PeddannAj A. Ch. i^ • ' • f^S^"'^^" 

5S)i5c)-5'il [STilrochisha-mann-charitramu. Edited 
by A.] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. 

See Pl'Eanas. — Bhagavata-purdna. ^^ • • • 



.^.55b■^5'o^¥,^^'S«J^5a). [Andhra - bhagavataniu. 
Edited by A.] 1894. 8°. 14174. bbb. 7. 

See Tikkana Soma-yaji. ©s'^ir's&^eJg . . . 



p?$'vjxS''^u-<>^8'-a'55o-»csbc3i&>. (Nirvachanottara Rama- 
yanamu, etc.) [Edited by A.] 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 60. 

See Valmiki. — Eamayana. — Metrical Ver- 



sions. ^■^Jj-dxT's^aiitiiix. [Bbaskara-ramayana- 
mu. Edited by A.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

SewS'ps-^SSr^. [Palukani Padmavati- 

katha. A romance on the wiles of the mute 
princess Padmavati.] pp.114. «c^^S|^r3c-i» DltF"!^ 
[Madras, 1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51.(3.) 

Satyasena vijayamu (^«^§ (v.jS'SzicsSo^). [A 

romance] in Telugu prose. Authorised ... as 
Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools, 
Second edition, pp. 56. Madras, 1897. 12°. 

14174. f. 19.(2.) 

Somasarmabhyudayam (jirSsSDS'wj^giJctsci. 



55m). [a romance] ... A reprint from Sree 
Vyjayanti. (Tarangam no. 4. Chamatkara ta- 
rangini edited by P. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46. 
3f adras, 18d4. 8°. 14174. g. 37.(3.) 

ANANTACHARYTJLTJ, Panappakamu, Vidyd-vinoda. 
See Maha-bhabata. — Nannaya and Tikkana's 
Version. F.A. Examination — 1901. The Telugu 
Mahabharata . . . With an introduction by the 
Hon'ble Rai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc. 
1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) 



Manjuvani vijayam [a romance] by P. 



Anada Charlu [si'c] . (aSboSPoyrtazscsfisiu. ^o^^,K^S^. 



9 



ANANTACHARYULU- 



-ANTYESHTI 



10 



^S,^3o^.^.) Second edition, pp. i. 31. Madras, 
1900. 8°. 14174. gg. 32. 

See Venkat^a-bamanujolo Nayuou, 



C, and others. Notes on the Tolugu Text 
... [viz. Maiiju-vani-vijayamu,] etr. 1898. 
8". 14174. k. 62. 

ANANTA-DASU, Kanumefta, and SIVA RAIT, 
Arvelli. f5'c«o5"?ooSl»,(S'e». [Rayal-bniuli-kirta- 
nalu. Verses describing the East Coast Railway.] 
pp. 7. rixagapatam, 1899. 1G°. 14174. i. 10.(2.) 

ANANTAM (D.), of the Church Missionnnj Sofiefij. 
See BiDLK. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . 
[Revised by D. Anantam, etc.] 1904. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 10. 
ANANTA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Imkollu. See 

KaLA. ^ST°5i)"ij^?'£?^fSo3r»2So?oXb "S^oH'.S', T!oo II 

[Kala-chakra. Edited by A. S.] [1882.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 41. 
ANANTAPURAM. See Beown (C. P.). The Wars 
of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh) 
Anantapuram, etc. 1853. 8°. 14174. g. 26. 

ANAUTA RATJ, Susarla, of Madras Christian 
College. See Bacok (F.). Bacon's Essays . . . 
[Translated] by . . . Anuntha Rao. 1903. 8°. 

14174. gg. 6. 

See SUETA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and StlN- 

daba-bama Sastei, C. Complete Notes on P. A. 
Telugu Text, 1909 {y\z. on Ananta Rau's version 
of Bacon's Essays,] e<c. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

ANANTAYAMATYUpiT, Tikkana-pu°. Bhoja rajee- 
yainu. By Anunthamathya Kavi. [A romance 
in verse interspersed with prose, in 7 cantos. 
Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.] (^zsrs'^csi.^.) 
pp. i. 224. Madras, 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(3.) 
This author's Bascibharanamu was written A.D. 14S4. 

ANANTAYYA,Pe(?iZt-n7z«. See Rama-raja-bhusha- 
NUDU. (!;••• sJ'59■^o^^(S•lr'^4r>§(i■ II [Haris- 
chandra-naldpakhyanamu. Canto ii. With com- 
mentary styled °prakasika by A-nantayya.] 1894. 
8°. . 14174. k. 10.(2.) 

ANAYACHARYULU. See Annayacharydld. 

ANDAL. is^f^SQ^,^ [Andal-charitramu. An 
account, in verse interspersed with prose, of the 
legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed 



to have been wedded to the god Vishiju.] pp. 72. 
"^^^^^^o nf-oz [Madras, 1907.] 12°. 

14174. i. 24. 

ANDHRA-PURNA, son of Si'dagrama , and disciple 
of Lakshmandrijudu. [Life.] See Pattabhieama- 
PASUDu. i^ • • • (^sJ3■^^•o^g,^■g'^u^tf§^S,^»si>3. 
[Andhra-piirnacharya-prabbavamn.] 1898. 8°. 

14174. gg. 3. 

ANGLO-TELTJGU READERS. A Vado Mecum of 
all Auglo-Telugu Readers. [With prtfaco by 
Dasu Kesava Ran of Ellore.] pp. i. 100. Madras, 
1892. 8°. - 14174. u, 25. 

ANNA MANTRI, Bendapudi Bevaya-pu°. [Life^ 
See SkI-rama-murti, G. "SoiS^S es^^sfco^ -2>»ii 
[Bendapudi-auua-niantri-charitramu.] 1906. 12°. 

14174. f. 26. 

ANNAN, Prativddi-hhayamliaram. See Prativadi- 

BHAYAIIKABAM AnNAN. 

ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu°. °°° ii^.^&)^a,r'?'^^s&. [Sa- 
inudrika-sastramu. A metrical work on palmistry, 
physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as 
to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in 
2 chapters.] pp.48. oo-e-V [Madras? 1864.] 
16°. 14174. eee. 1. 

ANNAYACHARYTJLTJ,I?Mra(/or/itn/a. See MuhDrta. 

^^ . . . ;5i3STOro^&S)S' -2oo II [Muhiii-ta-dlpika and 
°darpana. Edited by A.] [I860.] 8°. 

14053. c. 21. 

See Uttara-gIta. (^ • • • -^*SiJ^«'^^^oi» 

[Uttara-gita. Edited by A.] [1861.] 16°. 

14065. a. 1. 

ANNAYYA, Tencdi Rdmaya-piC . Suthakshinapari- 
nayam. (-^aJlv'^^-^'ssbsio.) [A romance, in 5 
dsvusas of verse interspersed with prose.] pp. 102. 
Madras, 1903. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(1.) 

ANTONI PILLAI (Thomas). The English, Tamil, 
Telngu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy way 
of learning to speak four languages. Compiled 
by T. Anthony Piilay, and revised by C. Yeiikata- 
swamy Naidoo, and Taujore Samathaiuim Daniel 
Piilay, Poet. (^Qs'irssr mir^eo.) pp. i. 45. Madras, 
1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10. 

ANTYESHTI. ^- • • wo-^g'^ a^Pi^sb-^, MSJf. 
^o^^ "Sxiii [Antyeshti-vidhanamu, or Apara- 



11 



ANUNTHAMATHYA- 



-APPAVU 



12 



cbandrika. A handbook of antyesldi or funeral 
ceremonies and cognate rites for tlio artificer 
castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythi- 
cal Virat, in Sanskrit, with Telugu rabrics. 
Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.] pp. ii. 
G2. sSo-sl) Sio^o [Ifasulijjatam,'] 1905. 12°. 

14028. bb. 13.(2.) 

ANITNTHAMATHYA. See ANANTAYAMATrunn. 
ANUNTHA RAO. See Ananta Rau. 

ANUPANA. iS{ic.->-^!&>oa& ^/So ^i6^w^^^^. [Anu- 
pana-manjari. A Sanskrit tract on drugs used 
to counteract or convey other medicines. With 
Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Rau. 
Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri. Second edition.] 
pp. iii. 65. Madras, n^^S [1883.] 8°. 

14043. c. 26. 
APASTAMBA. <^ • ■ • csoK>^^4J'-qT-§a»-?5-5X»S(^- 
cSb($■^S|3c^^^'§ [Upanayana-prayoga. Being the 
sections of the Gribya-sutra treating of the upana- 
yana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv. 
10-11) J with a prayoga or practical guide to this 
ritual. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the 
rubrics, etc., by A. LMlcshml-narasimhayya.] pp. 
54. Vizagaimtam, \^0\. 8°. 14033.0.46.(1.) 

APPA DASU, Vezandla. £>,s . . . esS^^TS'-^ ■e5'e^^^. 
[Appa-dasu-charitramu. 5 series of theological 
and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Para- 
tattvartha-fara-saiigrahamu, Sri-krishna-paiicha- 
vimsatl-ratna-mala, Devi-p°.-r°.-m°., Paiicha- 
mukhi-hanumat-p°.-r°.-m°., and Achyutananda- 
p°.-r°.-m°. Followed by Auiia-dilnadi-prasarnsa- 
shatkamu, a religious lyric. Third edition.] pp. 
ii. 3, 3, 194. ^S^ [i?«jm<?a,] 1909. 8°. 

14174. b. 34. 

APPA KAVI, Bhamidipati. ^8s-«f55M e5,xso ?5sJ§. 
srsM'^'j'S.^. [Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kala- 
pamu. A poem on the legend of Krishna's theft 
of the celestial jm rijdta-tree for his wife 
Satya-bhiima. Edited by Para-vastu Venkata- 
ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^£forssJ>3 [Viza- 
jri^iafam,] 1906. 12". 14174.1.23. 

APPA KAVI, JvrttunCri. «a^rl)csoc-i«. [Appa-kavl- 
yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani. A metrical 
treatise on classical Telugu grammar and prosody, 
with illustrative extracts. Edited by R. Rama- 



nuja Siiri.] pp. ii. x. 330, viii. ncrVip- [Madras, 
1859.] 8°. 14174. n. 17. 

This work was begun in 1656. It was airparenthj intended 
to extend over 18 cantos, hut only 5 are extant. The -pro- 
sody is complete, hut the grammar is very exiguous. 

APPALA DASIT. Si«K;,^e>Sb cOcoSorsiu S'o?JAo7$'ttxej 
. . . "3;fib^SJS§^-.3e)§b tsS^&TS'-^sy-OlJseSg^Dex) [Ve- 
raana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. 
The verses of Vemaua, with parallel stanzas of 
Appala Dasu.] 1909, etc. 12°. See Vemana. 

14174. i. 34. 

APPALA-NARASIMHAM, KnnduJcuri. h'o!£i>&^ 
Wxp-isti [Kauda-padya- taravali, Janaki-rama- 
stavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short 
Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB. 
^°^S^^^i£j "SnmII [G6-vyaghra-cheritra, eic] 
pp. 27-36. 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 20.(3.) 

APPALA-NARASIMHULTT, Vinnalw/a. See Mar- 
DANA. §'eJS'o&' Tr°:5j-»ciSbr3 5&o "gmll [Slta-vijayamu. 
With preface by Appala-narasimhulu.] 1899. 8°. 

14174. k. 48.(4.) 

APPAPPA, .Batndlcara ATijanei/a-pu"., of Tata- 
hapxiram. {^ • • • "^X'o?S'^a,-fw-°^ toO(X^s>m [«ic], 
SJS§"s^»§^. [Saugandhika-prasiina-sarigrahamu. 
A work of 3 asvdsas of verse mixed with prose, 
on the epic legend of the Paiulavas. Edited by 
Nelatiiru Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 86. ^^^- 
Siono n^^?- [Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14174. k. 46. 

APPAROW PANTULU, G. V. See Venkatappa 
Rau, G. 

APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. No. i. A Translation 
Guide, or Exercises in general English with trans- 
lations for the use of the Middle School Depart- 
ment or i. ii. iii. Forms. (No. ii. . . . for the use 
of the Matriculation & Upper Secondary Classes 
or for the iv, v & vi Forms.) . . . English and 
Telugu. By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 2 pts. pp. i. 
136, 247. Madras, 1894. 8°. 14174. n. 23. 

Vol. i. is in the second edition. 

APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See ValmIki.— Rama- 

yaiia. — Metrical Versions. ^o-^lj-^iS eso^ ■^v 
-cr°sSr»cs£)r3^i. [Bala-ramayanamu. With Telugu 
metrical version by Appavu.] 1903. 16°. 

' 14072. a. 1.(5.) 

tli^ZS^S^^ S5^^eJoSb;<b, ,^5Sb«J6-(5'S"5-» 

iS-ix>9^^ TS^ej^^sSM [Kanyaka-paramesvari-chari- 



13 



APPAYA- 



-ARDEIT 



14 



tiamu. A work, cbiefly in lyrical vorRC, on 
tho Icgouda and cult of Kanyaka-parame^vari, 
the goddess of tho Vaisya caste.] pp. ii. 105. 
2o-fw-53 syoS [Jl/j/«ore, 1898.] 8°. 14174. bb. 8. 

APPAYA DIKSHITA, of the Uncage of Siva-nima 
Dikshita. f3?^;3(i^-^^^^ew. [Nirasana- sfitra- 
mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism, 
with commentary.] See Venkatesvakudu, P. 
w^Je^-^ip-?)^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv., 
pp. 56-79. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.) 

APPAYA DIKSHITA, Banga-ra]a-pu\ [Life.] See 
SrI-eaiia-mueti, G. (wS^c^^J^lJ^crii) [Appaya- 
dikshita-charitramu.] 1898,1899. 12°. [Mafiju- 
iHini.l 14174. i. ll,(vol. 1.) 



See SuRATA, A. B. The Andlira Chandra- 

loka . . . with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely 
supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita, 
cti:. 1898. 8". 14053. c. 66. 

f^^ . . . ■^»9'&iSoo-0 '5p%o'£7i&^ SbSe)c8x»- 

(S'oJJ (S^-s^^'sSjjSb ^^^:^^^sS« [Kuvalayananda-pra- 
kasamu. A treatise on tlie modes of poetical 
style, in verse and prose, rendered from Appaya's 
Sanskrit Kuvalayananda by Katikeneni Ramayya.] 
pp. 271. -Sc^io^Q no-F-3 [Vcnlcatagiri, 1893.] 
8°. 14174. k. 54. 

APPAYA MANTRI, Pululcuru. ^A'B^^^-io^^. 
5'?,^5■^J6^£^s5i3. [Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. 
An account of a Vaishnava cult.] pp. 10. See 
VIka-kaghavatya, M. ^^ . . . (^sij^^^^'ioS'"!)- 
S'TT'sb -hmW [Chenna-venkatesa-nama-.<;ankirtana- 
nmlu.] [1876.] 8°. 14174. b. 12. 

AEAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called Mana- 
vala Ma-mcni, Perita-jiyae, and JIanga-nathan. 
[Life.] (^ • • • ^^s^^K»•^iop^SJ»E9S^icBiso,«^^^«^o. 
^s£o -^coii [Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. 
An anonymous account of the career of the Srl- 
vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsvdsas 
of verse mixed with prose. With preface by 
Afagiya-manavala Ramanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit tani- 
j/a7igal or devotional verses addressed to tho 
teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the 
latter, and some Tamil verses.] pp. xiv. i. 88; 
8 plates. '^cK^-^H) [Bangalore,] 1891. 8°. 

14174. b. 25.(1 ) 



ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERUMAL, called Mava- 
vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and IlANaA-NATtiAW 
(continued). See Pn.i.Ai Lokaciiaryab, B&s&ir. 
^2j.?e-;So. [Tirn-mautrarthamu, i.e. the Mu- 
mukshu-padi. With the commentary Tiru-mau- 
trarthara of Aragiyamanavala Peru-moj. Trans- 
lated into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12°. [Snkala- 
viilydhhivardliani.] 14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.) 

See PlLI^AI LOKACHARYAR. e30^8^Sbr- 

,^2/!?e-^. [Mumukshu-padi. With the commen- 
tary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavalar.] 
1902. 12°. 14174. a. 24. 

See PiLLAi L5kachakyar. ^SJS^^^;p^»^[^?3- 



^ ^^ d^^2.»)^'°"^'^^SS 



DO. ^_^ 



[Tattva-trayam. With the commentary of Ara- 
giya-manavalar, and Telugu translation.] [1904.] 
8". 14170. ff. 11. 

o o o c8d8xp2sSc9'8. [Yati-raja-vimsati. 



20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainil- 
nnja. With the Tamil commentary of Pillai 
Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and 
Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretation 
of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary, 
by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] pp. 64. ^^(3l, 
^9 [Madras, 1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 86. 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR, Pora- 
va.Htu, of Tirupati. See Aragiya-manavala Peru- 
MAL. [Life.'] (^ • • • (^ss;S'!J!^5i»p "Sooii [Vara- 
vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. With preface by 
Aragiya-manavalar Ramanuja jlyar.] 1891. 8°. 

14174. b. 25.(1.) 
ARA6IYA - MANAVALA RAMANUJA ■ JIYAR 
SVAMI, Vddi-lcesari. See ARVAEGAr.. o o o 5 e^- 
,&r5 SeM2°5S»^ ^ II [Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. 
Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc., by Aja- 
giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.] 1909. 12°. 

14170. dd. 30. 
ARDEN (Albkrt Henry). [For editions of the 
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by tho 
committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :] 
See Bible. 



A progressive Grammar of the Telufu 

Language, with copious examples and exercises, ttr. 
S.P.G.K. Press : Madras, 1873. 8°. 12906. e. 14. 

Second edition. S.P.C.K. Press: 

Madras, 1905. 8°. 2056. c. 



15 



AEDEN- 



-ASHTAVAKEA 



16 



AEDEN (Albeet Heney) {continued). A com- 
panion Telugu Reader to Arden's Progressive 
Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London, 



1879. 8°. 



12967. CO, 13. 



ARNOLD {Sir Euwin). See Naeayana Rau, D., 
and SeI-eamulu, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangiui 
alias Budha natakam [a drama on the life of 
Buddha, as told in Arnold's "Light of Asia,"] 
etc. 1907. 8°. 14170. h. 40.(3.) 

ARUNACHALA PILLAI, Tandanellur Kumara- 

fSsSx. [Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. A treatise 
in Sanstrit verse on the actor's art, with Teluga 
interpretation.] pp. xii. 144, ii. ^^^Stocsct&i 
[Madras;] 1907. 12°. 14053. b. 45. 

ARUNDHATL ts&r^fe-^s -ffe^^. [Arundhatl- 
devi-charitra. The legend of the pious lady 
Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p°.), in dvipada 
metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Riiu.] pp. 
64. Mylapore [Madras), [1908.] 32°. 

14174. i. 28.(1.) 
Forms no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. 

ARVAR-AYYA, Kardlapati. See Valmiki. — Rama- 
yana. — Prose Versions. tssp'csb^Sj-sr'^^;?' . . . 
6p^t^. [Tani-slokamu. With interpretation 
by Arvar-ayya.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

ARVARGAI. [Li'ws.] See Bala-keishna Mu- 

IiALIYAE, V. It. (^ . . . fcSi^gxP^D-'&gej 2*'5f^- 

[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavaniu.] [1901.] 8°. 

14174. b. 58. 

(See KtiSAVACHARYDLU, jj/. iV. es^D^jJg- 

ixnt^^,-^^^. [Acharya - sukti - muktavali.] 

[1875.] 8°. 14174. k. 21. 



[For the Mukunda-mala of the Arvar 

Kula-sekhara :] See Kula-sekhaea. 

The NityauusandhSnam Series [being selec- 
tions from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for 
the daily ritual, in Tamil] . . . with word-for- 
word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular 
[j.e. Telugu], and English translation [and intro- 
ductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan- 
gar. (.^-U-gfi^^^jio.) Madras, 1898, etc. 

r 14174. b. 51, 

In progreti. 



ARVARGAL {continued). ° " ° per'§iSoSioTp^5&.. 
?3o^cpP($,^SjSSJJ6§-r' •5r'eJ^»'§?3&-eJs5i3. [Nitya- 
nusandhanam. Followed by various other Tamil 
religious poems. "With Telugu word-for-word 
interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc., 
by R. L. Srinivasa Ramiinuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717, 
iii.; 1 ^late. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14170. see. 21. 

o o o g'ra,'5brf~ 'Seaa'S^SJOjj ^co II [Kanni-nun- 

siru-tiimbu. Devotional verses ascribed to the 
Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the 
Mudal-ayiram or section i. of the Nal-ayiram. 
The Tamil text, with the commentary of Periyav- 
achau Pillai, also in Tamil. Edited with word- 
for-word Telugu interpretation and paraphrase 
of the former by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala 
Ramanuja-jiyar.] pp. 41. Madras, 1909. 12°. 

14170. dd. 30. 

©&i^^oe& ££s5JSji« [Tiru-pall'-andu. A 

Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy- 
arvar, and forming § 1 of the Tiru-mori in the 
Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam. 
Rendered into Telugu dvipada verse by Sri- 
bhandaram Sudarsanarvar Ayya. Edited by N. 
Deva Peru-mal Ayya.] pp. 18. nos^n [3fadras, 
1861.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(3.) 

000 Si&»p>cS-gx5:L^. [Tiru-viiy-mori. Form- 



ing bk. iii. of the Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham, 
and ascribed to Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses 
and commentaries, based upon the works of 
Periyav-achan Pillai and others, by Madabhiishi 
Ramanujiicharyar.] f)p. xvi. 536. ^<^9^°5|^^" 
[Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10. 

ARYA-MATA. ese^gsSbeJ sSxn:fiK ^,^^&^fi^^olf^ . 
[Prasnottara-granthamu. A third catechism of 
Hindu religion. Published by Divan Bahadur R. 
Raghu-natha Rau.] pp. 20. ocro a- [Madras, 
1888.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(1.) 

ASHTA-STHANA. w&^^s6^. [Ashta-sthana- 
pariksha. A Sanskrit inetrical tract on medical 
diagnosis, etc. With Telugu translation.] pp. 7, 
34. See Lolimba-kaja. ^!£^ . . . ■is-^^ . [Sad- 
vaidya-jivana.] [1876.] 12°. 14043. a. 2. 



ASHTAVAKRA. «-g-5S(^?,ir'^|^^. ■eref_^^^^§- 
■^h^&six) -Skxiii [Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. A poem 
on the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salva- 
tion. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu 



17 



ASSAMAMBA- 



-BADARAYANA 



18 



vei'so by Surayya, under the patronage of a 
certain Kutnara Raiiga-raju. Edited with a para- 
phrase and introduction by P. Seshachalamu 
Niiyudu.] pp. viii. 103. ^(i'^S|JirsJSxi ovts^e- 
[Madras, 1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. 

ASSAMAMBA. See Achchamamba. 

ASVALAYANA. wySu-o8S^«'^sJ'§ •^^^^i»e^5. S^- 
sJ'^S,?^{^r^ai3 (sfce^S?? Jr-S) . [Grihya-sutra, i. 4-9 
and 24. Sanskrit text of the marriage ritual, 
with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See Naea- 
YANA Bhatta, Ramesvara-pu° . The Vivahaprayoga, 
etc. 1891. S". 14033. b. 58. 

ATCHAMAMBA. See Achchamamba. 

ATHARVANA-EAHASYA. ^^!&>iS^f«$t3 [sic] J^sJ-- 
■^^otSK^iS g'2)02!e)?3oSr»«r'SeJo. ^^i;S?ios5j'E-T3sSJ'- 
"^^S°* [Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. A Sanskrit 
tract of 122 verses on the legends and ritual 
appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), pur- 
porting to form ch. 60 of the Kapinjala-sarnhita 
of the Atharvana-rahasya. Edited with Telugu 
translation by N. Venkata-subba Siistri.] pp. 16. 
rer=§r9^6 [Bangalore,] 1882. 8°. 14028. c. 50. 

The Kapinjala-sarnhita to which this work is ascribed is 
not the book of that name which forms part of the Pancha- 
riitra Sgamas. 

AVADHANA SAEASVATL wsji^ (^?5J??3SD . . . ^ 
^rs^•aaclo■gS«iSo^X^5r•aM-7^• S-aox>oScK)£|5'2^S'^«^^§- 
[Vaidya-satasloki. 116 Sanskrit verses on thera- 
peutics. Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvina- 
samhita on fevers. With a Telugu interpretation 
by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyuln.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 
61. "ci^^n no-<ro [Madras, 1880.] 12°. 

14043. b. 7. 

AVADHANI (V. V. S.). See Venkata sivava- 

DHAKI, V. 

AYYALARYULU. See ValmIki. — Eamayana. — 
Mi'Iriral Versions. ^^ . . . ip'^^-S'-cr'sSr^oBbrajfio. 
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A version by several 
poets, viz. Yuddha-k°., begun by Hulikki Bhaska- 
rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu, 
e<c.] [1864.] A°. 14174.1.11. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ • • • (^■csir-osonll [Bhaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174.1.10. 



AYYALARYUDTJ (continued). See Valmiki. — 
Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. (^ • • • ^'(S^tf. 
■u'sSr'cssbraiSM. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.] [1872.] 
4°. 14174. 1. 8. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 



sions. ^•^Ir-ti'u^^&r'csiinsix). [Bhaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

AYYAPA-RAZU, Madddli. See Rudeatta. (^ • • • 
-^^^»0^3ct6^S!o. [Sugriva-vijayamu. Edited by 
A.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 7. 

BACON (Francis), Viscovnt St. Albans. Bacon's 
Essays. In Telugu. [Translated] by Suserla 
Anuntha Rao. ("s55'iS:SirȤj3aM2X).) pp. iy. 3, i. 
69. Madras, 1903. 8°. 14174. gg. 6. 

See Surta-narayana SASTKi,D.,and 

Sundara-bama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on 
F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta 
Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908. 
8°. 14175. a. 28. 

BACON (John R.), of the London Missionary Society. 
See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . 
[Revised by J. R. Bacon, etc.] 1904. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 10. 
BADARAYANA. (^ • • • (^^-^^^siuySb . . . 

oooo-S'soS.^ (^'^TT°^££ofO(>So5S3;j<^r^55M , (S0(3{r-j)- 

-^^siaiX) -s»ll [Brahma-sutra. The Sanskrit 
text, with a Telugu version of Riimanuja's com- 
mentary Vediinta-dipa, supplemented by sum- 
maries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya 
Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R. 
Perumiillacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and 
Modaliy-an(jan Nayakulu.] pp. vi. 288. n<r^'i^ 
[Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14048. bb. 18. 

Andhra Sreebhashya. e5o^^^v'a>SaM . . . 

^t^ixr'^&Ji?^}i.^^ix, -i&»ll [The Brahma- siitra, with 
the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans- 
lated into Telugu and edited by Para-vastn Srlni- 
vasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga- 
patam, 1890-1892. 8°. 14174. b. 27. 

Imperfect, wanting pfs. 1-8 and 11 seq., and containing 
only pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (scil. to the end of I. i. 3) and 
1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the SakcUa- 
vidyiibhivardhani, vol. iii. 1 — iv. 1. 

c 



19 



BADAKAYANA- 



-BALLI 



20 



■^SomKiSb . . . ^^55b■^^•o^^^6^^S'^&). [Andhra-sari- 
rakamu. The Brahma- sufcra, in Sanskrit, with 
Telugu literal interpretation and commentary 
compiled from the monistic expositions of Sankara 
and Bamananda by Valluri Jagan-natha Rau, 
assisted by Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana 
Sastri,] pp. iii. vi. 199, 194. ^<^^li oo-^^ 
[3Iadras, 1889.] 8°. 14048. dd. 1. 

Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii. 

l»55;J-ole^:^^^o^)o^§b . . . «'or?f jp-A's^^aJ s??-aeJ 

[Brahma-sutrartha-sangrahamu. The Aphorisms 
in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu 
paraphrases and synopses of the exposition of 
them given in Sankara^s Bhashya, by Valliiri 
Jagan-natha Rau.] pp. ii. 113. Vizagapatam, 
OTF-d [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. 

Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii, 

BAIRAGI, Chitia. See China Baieagi. 

BALAJi DASTT, of AnalcapalU. sJ-89-^o^^4rǤ(^sSx, 
sJ'SS'^. [Harischandropakhyanamu. The story 
of the truthful king Harischandra, told in the 
lyrical-dramatic yalcsha-gana style. Edited by 
Ryali Narayana Rau.] pp. 56. Cocanada, 1900. 
8°. 14175. a. 3.(6.) 

BALA KAVI, Darhlialamitta Pulugundla. See 
SiXA-EAMUDU (Bala Kavi). 

BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR, V. Ildma-svami-pu°. 

See Mahi-pati. ooo^£_ . . . sin-o . [Bhakta-mala. 
Compiled by Bala-krishna.] [1901.] 8°. 

14174. b, 56. 

See Mahi-pati. o o o t9 u it ^ ji it ^sk ^ 

[Pipajl-rajan-charitram. With Tamil translitera- 
tion, translation, and commentary by Bala- 
krishna.] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.) 

See PuKANAS. — Brahmanda-purdna. ^"^S- 

cjTp.si.er* . . . 'iTs^ciS Ssr'-^^^vs^ . . . ■Sofi'^ocoo 
^-^^^-^!^oAt» SxoW [Adhyatma - ramayana. 
Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.] 
1909. 8". 14174. b. 17. 

6 • • • W^S-o^^^^gej ;^^S^. [Alvar- 

acharyula vaibhavamu. A poem on the legendary 
history of the Ajyars or apostles of the southern 



Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil 
sources.] pp. iv. 278 ; 32 _pZa<es. ^(S"^!! o^on 
[Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 58. 

BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaya-pu". ^^ ■ ■ ■ i^sj^faJ- 
■xT'ti^^^' ;ix. [Varada-raja-satakamu. 104 verses 
addressed to the god Varada-raja, a form of 
Vishnu.] pp. 20. ^-^^ [Madras, 1861.] 16=. 

14174. i. 1.(4.) 

BALA- SARAS VATI, Elahuchi. See Bhartki-hari. 
sSbe)sXr«-^l)cBD55iD ~a» II rBhai'tri-hari-subhashitamd? 
With a Telugu poetical version by Bala-sarasvati, 
styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.] 1904. 8°. 

14070. dd. 32.(1.) 

See Bhaetri-haei. ■ifr^j)s3-8-^^l^eJ 7jO(£,- 

sa^ak) . [Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamu. 
Selections from the versions of Bala-sarasvati, efe.] 
1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) 

BALA-SARASVATI KODtJRI VENKATACHALA. See 

Venkatachalamu, K. S. 

BALA-STJBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Parama- 
hamsa, of Madura. See Maha-bhakata. — Modern 
Versions. [Bhagavad- gitd.'] o o o ^^■^fK^^lr° 
i(y-^^&%>^. [Bhagavad-gita. With Telugu inter- 
pretation and commentary styled °gudhartha- 
dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.] 8°. 

14065. c. 50. 



See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 

[Bhagavad-gitd.] °°° ^^i^Ks^ir'Sii--^^>^-Jri}.p 
[Bhagavad-gita. With °rahasyartha-b6dhini, a 
Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah- 
manya.] 1900. 16°. 14065. b. 22. 

See Upanishads. ooo'f^^ij^sps.^?)^'. [Keuo- 

panishad. With the Telugu commentary Keno- 
panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.] 
8°. 14007. b. 12.(1.) 

BALLALA. ^z^^n^-rr-^iSd^&jS; , . . Bhojamaha- 
raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabaudha. The Sanskrit 
romance of king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu]. 
pp. ii. 147. Jl/af^ra.'?, 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 4. 

Forms part of " F. Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Scries." 

BALLI. !»9SeJ^5&i. 5o3as)o5b. [Balli-patauamu. 
78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the 
fall of the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase, 
and a Telugu appendix on the omens in the lizard's 



21 



BALURU- 



-EELLARY 



22 



cry, by Chilakapati Venkatti-ramanuja §arma.] 
pp. 31. ^jf^il [Madras,] 1898. 1G°. 

14053, a. 12.(2.) 

BALXTRIT. •srwa-^r-Oo-s^oSbiS. [Bala-viveka-cliintii- 
iiiani. A first spelling-book for . children, with 
some stories appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyuru 
Krishna Ran.] pp.62. no-E_V [Jfarfra*.? 1864. J 
16°. 14174. m. 1. 

BAMMEEA POTANA, or POTA-RAZTJ. See Potana 
Mantki. 

BANGAR'-AYYA, Karuvuru, diitciple of R. Sub- 
haydrijii. o <> o ^^"^ 73^ xpA'gys iTaoo . [Manasa-vai- 
riigya-satakamu. 104 verses counselling renun- 
ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual 
life.] pp. 32. Madras, [1908.] 16°. 14174. a. 43. 

BANKIM-CHANLRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. w^o- 
iSsijjr. Ananda matha. [An historical romance. 
Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya, 
from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.] 
pp. 153, 8. Madras, 1907. 8°. 14174. gg. 19. 

S'-ipe)Sbpisir° Kapalakundala. [A novel. 

Translated by O. V. Dora-samayya from the 

Bengali.] pp. 2, 202. ^i^^j^H iMadras,] 1908. 

8°. 14174. gg. 22. 

The title is as given on the cover. 



Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani. A Telugu 

novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim- 
chaudra] by C. Bhaskara Row. (i^^^J^- ^^$ 

otfitSoTrsre) ^j3c;3en-a . . . s?y-oos)o?oa.) pp. ii. i. 209. 
Masullpatam, 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 26. 



Sree Senapati-kumari. Translated [from 



Bankim-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nan- 
dini] & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy, pp. i. 3, 
3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897. 12°. 14174. f. 21. 

BAPANNA, jl7^7.a. ^^oiojr'-ix>9gtS¥(S^^. [Ach- 
anta-riimesvara-satjikamu. 108 devotional verses 
in sJfa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta, 
Narasapur Taluk, Kistna District] pp.65. ae*j'5o 
[Ellore,] 1908. 12°. 14174. i. 32.(2.) 

sSjJJ^jr*^e)ytJ§'s&) . [Madana-gopala-sata- 

kamu. 139 devotional verses in slsa metre on 
Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta. Followed 



by similar verses to Rama.] pp. 85, 8. yor»J6 
[Ellore,'] 1908. 12°. 14174. i. 32.(1.) 

BAPI-RAZU, Valluri. ^X'er. [Sagarika. A 
drama advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii. 
108. i)txr'& [Ellore,] \8Q7. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(4.) 

BARING (Thomas George), Earl of Northlrooh. See 
BiuLE. — New Testament. — Selections. The Teach- 
ing of Jesus Christ in his own Words . . . Com- 
piled ... by the Earl of Northbrook. 1901. 12°. 

14174. a. 25. 

BARTON (William Eleazae). See Bible.— New 
Testament. — Gospels. [Selections.] His Life . . . 
prepared by William E. Barton, etc. 1909. 16°. 

14174. a. 47. 

BASAVA, Founder of the Jangama Church. [Life.] 

See SoMA-NATHUDCr, p. B. ^S . . . fj^tf jgj-OTSSij 

"s^mII [Basava-puranamu.] [1884.] 8°. 

14174. b. 32. 

See SoMESVAKUpu, p. ((^7J<S»^Tr»r3- 

s^) [Basava-puranamu.] [1896.] 8°. 14174. b. 49. 

BASAVA-RAZU, Nlla-kantha Kotturu Namas- 
sivdya-ptC. (^ • • • «S'j):i-!T»^o8o5fo,'& 7r°ssir»ceJjJs5ooX'« 
?o^STr=!§cssc)5i),'!;S) ^^S^^v^^- [Basava-rfijiyamu, 
or Vrisha-r°. A manual of medicine in 25 chapters, 
in Sanski-it verses, chiefly compiled from older 
authors. Edited with Telugu interpretation by 
Puvvada Siirya-narayana Ran, assisted by Nivritti 
Viia-svami Sastri and Ghurzara Jaya-krishna 
Dasu.] pp. xiv. ii. xiii. xliv. 994. Madras, 
r,<r^^ [1882.] 8°. 14043. ccc. 2. 

BATTU MURTI. See Rama-eaja-bhushanddu. 

BELLARY.— i?e/Zan/ Tract Society. [Tracts no. 1-5, 

7, 10-12, 15-22. Edited and partly composed by 

J. Reid.] 19 pts. Mission Press: Bcllary, 1835- 

1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 

The tracts are as follows : — 1. Watts' First Calechis^n ; 
2. Instruction for Youth (Biilyojpadvsamti) ; 3. Memoir of 
Petumhersing (Kristud' aina P'ltumbara Sihguyohka cheri- 
tra) ; 4. A Letter from the Ministers of the Christian 
Religion to the Inhabitants of this Country (Krisfii-dharma- 
boJhakulu i-sima-samasta-janulaku vriisina patrike) ; 5. On 
the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kr'istuyokka avatiiramu, by 
W. Reeve) ; 7. The Bengal Christians' Letter to their 
Countrymen (Baiigiila-desamand' uniU Kr'islu-bhaktulu 
tama desasthulaku vriisina patrike) ; 16 (a). In whom shall 
we trust .' (Visvasamu evari niidan jtnsa v°., by T. Candy) ; 
10 (6). Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian 
( Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadichina 
aambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piipa-p'idi- 
tula variki vupasamanainu, by J. T. Molesworth) ; 12. tdi 



23 



BESCHI- 



-BHANU-DATTA 



24 



san-margamunu supeti sahjopadesam' mna guru-bodhana 
(sermon by J. Reul) ; 15. The Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya- 
tirpu) ; 16. The Way to Heaven (Mohsha-margamu) ; 
17. Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekhana- 
mulandu vidhinchina hodhanalanu gtirinchina prasnotta- 
ri'ivali) ; 18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna 
kaluguno dani vicharanamu) ; 19. Justice and Mercy dis- 
played (Nyiiyamununnu dayanunnu bailu parasufa, by 
H Townley); 20. On Idolatry {Vigraha-matamunu gu- 
rinchi) ; 21 (a). Summary of the Bible {Deva-vakyopadPsa- 
sangrahamu) ; 21 (b). The Way of Salvation [Bahshanopa- 
yamu) ; 22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children 
(Chinnavaru telusu kona taginapraanottaramula bddhana). 

BESCHI (COSTANZO GlOSEPFO EOSEBIO). S"^S.S ^- 
-cr°J^s&Ab ^a sir'rS }i r(o!i>^^ g'^sx). [Paramananda- 
guruvula kathalu. A translation of the Tamil 
satiric story Paramartlia-guruviii katliai ascribed 
toBeschi.] pji. 26. iS^^%i^^A^ n<r^n [Madras, 
1861.] 8°. 14174. g. 4.(1.) 

BHADEADRI-RAMA SASTRI, Soniki Srl-hm/ha- 
pu°. See Nannaya. Ahobida panditeeyam . . . 
[with Telugu paraphrase by Bhadradri-rama], etc. 
1907, 1908. 12°. 14092. a. 33. 

Chitra seema. A fiction in poem [in 6 

cantos] ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited 
& published by N.ChalapatiRau. (^^£,f5&>. ^^^^ 
^jcio$aio.) pp. ii. 4, 96. Ellore, 1907. 12°. 
^ 14174. i. 27.(1.) 

Santanupakyanum. Mahaprabandham. 

[SantanQpakhyanamu, a poem on the legend of 
Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3 dsvdsas.'] 
(?-oer(&r»tP'4:-§^Soo.) pp. vi. 112. Ellore, 1901. 
12°. 14174. i. 15.(2.) 

BHADRA KAVI, of KalahasU. ^i, ■ ■ ■ l^-i^oB^tr- 
^^■^ si>o-&^%m [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in 
3 dsvdsas of dvipada verse, on the S;iiva legend 
of the votary Sananda, who released the suiferers 
in hell by teaching them the formula namas 
sivdya. Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.] 
pp. 54. «^^S|ora55i3 oo-EF- l^fadras, 1879.] 8°. 

14174. k. 15. 
BHAGAVANTA EATJ, Betapudi Lalcshint-ndrdi/ana- 
pu°. Sree Ganasaram. Or Lectures on Hindu 
Music by Betapudy Bbagavanta Row, [assisted 
liy T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and Gr. Kotayya 
Devaru in regard to the musical science, and by 
Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri iu regard to style.] 
(^o^S^<S^S(3sSmpjow5Sci ■j3^s5cr«oeJSsSM X'ej "T^-^ p^iSsixi.) 
pp. ii. i. 92. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. e. 26. 

Kavimithram, or The use of Arthanuswara 

& Sekatarepha. {^'^I'S^l^S^ «'rfa)-6$ p^otwsg) 



ts^c^«b rsSoi^.^.) [Revised by D. Tirupati 
Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri, with a preface 
by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.] pp. xxi. 
167. Jl/tmt?t/)a<am, [ilfacZras printed], 1909. 16°. 

14174. m. 33. 

Sree Rukmangada natakam, or Ekadasee 

mahatmyam. An original . . . drama in six acts 
[on the Vaishnava puranic legend. Revised by 
D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri 
and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. Witli Englis^h 
introduction by Y. Rama-dasu.] (^^^^iS^s&— 
^^§2r^$£'o?o«b.. . io-^oA'JSjsr'ioS's&i.) pp.viii.iii. 
2, 1 11, 2, XX. Bczivada, 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(1.) 

Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an 



original Telugu drama [on the poem of AUasani 
Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta 
Row . . . with many verses of Allasani Peddana 
Kavi. [With English preface by Vemavarapu 
Rama-diisu.] (jir^^e^-OS, ;&,\SS^o^'s5sSo.) pp. viii. 
104, 2. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(9.) 

BHAGAVAT - KAVI, Satyavdlu Jandrdana-pu°. 
Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love 
((^«b § Etsawcsosiio). [A poem on the loves of 
Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas. Edited by 
Sringara - kavi Sarva-rayudu.] (Sujanaranjani 
Series no. 10.) pp. 10, 100,4. Cocanada, 1904. 
8°. 14175. a. 10.(4.) 

BHAIB.AVA-MUETI AYYA, MallamapalH. See 
ViRANA Mantei, F. V. i^j • • • s5D?so5Jo¥'ii [Manu- 
vamsa-pui-anamu. Edited by Bh. A.] 1897. 8°. 

14174. gg. 5. 

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda, dis- 
ciple of Asuri Rdmanujacluiryulu. '^rao-T°'^Si?oJs- 
g'ssjoisi -^2!^j^oa5J?o!SeJs5oo2i8c8xiSb [Renuka-devi- 
dandakamu. A poem in free metre on the goddess 
Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama. Followed 
by Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-mafijari, or Suj°., a 
poem panegyrising a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a 
mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp.14. 
n^^n [Madras, 1861.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(4.) 

BHANU-DATTA MISRA, Ganapati-natha-pu". ^^- 
abg-6. (Rasamanjary. [A Sanskrit work in 137 
stanzas on the art of poetry. Edited with Telugu 
interpretation and notes by] V. Venkata Raya 
Sastry.) pp. 2, 100. Madras, 1909. 8°. 

14055. b. 9. 
The English title is from the cover. 



25 



BHANU-MITRTI- 



-BHASHYACHARYA 



26 



BHANU-MtJRTI, Clianna-praga4a, of Noble College, 
MasuUpatam, Sec Harsha-deva. ^&,oS^^S^^S' -s>»ll 
[Priy!ular?ika. Translated by Bhilnu-Tnurti.] 
1909. 8°. 14174. h. 63. 

See VIra-brahmamu, G. The . . . Ratlina- 



mala vilasam . . . [Edited by Bh.] 1907. 12°. 

14174. h. 43. 
BHARADVAJA. v'^^■!5'S^i-^^^^5M -a»ii [Bhara- 
dvaja-sutra. 45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a Pitri- 
medha-siitra, on the rites of burial. With Telugu 
paraphrase and commentary. Edited by Inguva 
Venkat-rama Sastri.] pp. 24. 2oo5r'TO [Qngole,'] 
1897. 8°. 14028. d. 59.(7.) 

BHARAVI, The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a 
Telugu rendering of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit 
work, Kiratarjuueeyam [a poem on the legend of 
the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with 
Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya. (§xr''3^g)^c«oj&).) 
pp. 139. Madrus, 1903. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(9.) 

BHARTRI-HAEI, ^^^»^j)sr.S5Sb;T*Scr.^0(^Rey'^r'- 

lJ-^_jV°?^«^75^5STxcssbOi«^o^g . [Niti-sataka, Sringara- 
s°., and Vairagya-s°., collectively styled Subha- 
shita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating 
respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the 
flesh. With Rama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit 
commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by 
Enugu Lakshmanudu of the Subhashita. Edited 
by Kumhhakonam Sita-riima Sastri.] pp. 285. 
no-2^ IMadras, 1876.] 8°. 14072. d. 31. 

^hJ . . . ^Q, ^^oi^iS, 2'o^«'So2Me)?Sc«'«J5'. 

^^cs6^a^^<J-^7'll^Uo?0(So ox^>^^^o^siu -s»ii [Nlti- 
sataka, §ririgara-s°., and Vairagya-s°. With 
Rama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit commentary, 
and E. Lakshmanudu's Telugu version. Edited by 
Bhadrachalnm Tirumala-nrisimhacharyulu.] pp. 
220. Madras, r><r<rn \_\m\.'] 8°. 14072. cc. 19. 

5?-»;^a-S-^y-lx«f ?3o^5s^'^. [Bhartri- 

hari-subhashita-sangrahamu. Selections from the 
versions of Timmanna, Lakshmanudu, and ELiku- 
chi Bala-sarasvati, compiled by Mothi Jngnn- 
natha Mai.] pp. 6, 30. ^^"3^11 \_Madrus^ 1905. 
8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) 



tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries, with a Telugu poetical 
version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated to 
his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupula of Jatpol and 
thence styled Malla-bhiipallyamu.] pp. vii. 80. 
^?'^^ii [Madras,'] 1904. 8^ 14070. dd. 32.(1.) 



di • • • ^^^^-^^f^^^- [Niti-sata- 

kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Enugu 
Lakshmayuda, and forming part of the latter's 
Subhashita -ratnavali.] pp. 24. «^^S|or3£&3 
ncrzr- [Madras, 1879.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(7.) 

'^^^^^- [30 verses of the Niti-sataka, 

in the metrical rendering of Enugu Lakshmanudu. 
Interpreted word for word, with notes.] See 
Venkata-ramanujultj Natudu, C, and others. 
Notes on the Telugu Text, tie. 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 62. 

'?'5,«)^9 ?)S«'«Jrsio. [30 verses of the 

Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of Pushpa- 
giri Timmanna.] See Academiks, etc.- — Madras. — 
University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the 
Matriculation Examination of . . . December 1900. 
pp. 29-33. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. 



»5-^3^^eSsS». [Bhartri-hari-subhashitiimu. Bhar- 



'f'.Se)^^- [The same 30 verses of the Niti- 
sataka. Interpreted word for word, with notes 
and English translation.] See Venkata-scbba 
Sastrf, S. Copious Annotations on the Telugu 
Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(4.) 

'?'^e)^° "^'^" [The .same verses. Inter- 
preted word for word, with notes.] See Sueya- 
NARAYANA §ASTRi, D., and Others. Copious Anno- 
tations on the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 
1900. 8°, 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

Bhartrihari niti satakam. Second book of 

Aryan morality and religion: in S:inscrit, Telugu 
[viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited by 
R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 10, 74, 34. Madras, 
1887. 8°. 14003.0. 

Forms no. viii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

BHASHYACHARYA, Naditduri. ^^J&sa^-^^S^ 
pi^o^ -^UrSo^K^t^ 6^^!^ =^^^- "[^ri-'^^rh- 
nava - visishtadvaita - siddhanta - sara - sangraha- 
prasnottara-malika. A translation by R. Kondnla- 
riiyudu of the " Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philo- 
sophy."] pp. ii. 40, 10, 3. aeu^S) [Ellore,] 1898. 
8°. 14174. b. 50.(2.) 



27 



BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU- 



-BHASKAEUDU 



28 



BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU, Tirumalai Kdnduri 
Rangdchdrya-pu°. (Kavi-vallabha). See Paea- 
SAEA Bhatta. o o o r5^§4J'§^ ^^f!^' [Ashta- 
§loki. With commentary of Prativadi-bhayam- 
karam Annan, and Telugu paraphrases, etc., by 
Bhashyakaracharyulu.] 1907. 12°. 14028. hb. 19. 

BHASKAEA BHATTA, Dramatist, ^^g.-o-^ssia. 
[Unmatta-raghavamu. A play on the legend of 
Rama. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu 
by T. R. Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.] pp.16. 1898. 
See Peeiodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The 
Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174, gg. 2.(vol. 1.) 

BHASKAEACHAEYA, son of Mahesvara. i^ ■ ■ ■ 
bzT'iSQaiic^K^&^i^sSx) -goo II [Lilavati. A San- 
skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming 
pt. i. of Bhaskara's Siddhanta-siromani (A.D. 
1151). With Mahidharacharya^s Sanskrit com- 
mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse 
and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakamalla 
Venkata-krishna Rau. Edited by Vavilla Rama- 
svami Sastri.] pp. 44, 565. s-^^-^rCfSn no-^3 
[Madras, 1863.] 8°. 14053. c. 34. 

[Another copy, wanting p. 565.] 

14053. d. 23. 
BHASKAEA MISE A BHATTA. SeeYiuAS. ,^ • ■ • 
Cj ^{^ ■^^^ ■sxili [Rudradhyaya. With interpre- 
tation and commentary based on the works of 
Bhaskara, etc.] [1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. 

BHASKAEA EAU, Eanahapalli Pdrtha-sdrathi 
Ndyani pu°. See Bankim-chandea Chattopadhya ya. 
PraphuUa, or Devi Chowdhurani . . . [adapted] by 
C. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8°. " 14174. gg. 26. 

BHASKAEUpU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans- 
lation of the whole of Bhaskarasathakam and of 
some difiBcult stanzas of Harischendropakyanam, 
canto three. [Edited byN. Rama-chandra Rau.] 
The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881. 
pp.26. 3/arfros, 1881. 12°. 14174. k. 2.(2.) 

BHASKAEUDTJ, DhurySyyala. See Sambhavayyalu, 
Dh., and Bhaskarudu, Dh. o o o ^io^eJ ii [Retta- 
matandhra-kavyambu.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 8. 

BHASKAEUpU, HuUhki. See Beahmayya, Kdsl- 
bha(la. ^r36-6^SSr«rsS» [Bhiiskarodantamu. A 
treatise on the rival claims of Hulikki Bhaska- 



rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to the authorship of 
the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(1.) 

See ValmIki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ • • • ?^;3{;-e?xP>aa-»csir3c-^. [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz. 
Yuddha-k°., begun by Bhaskarudu, etc.] [1864.] 
4°. 14174. 1. 11. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ • • ■ (^ TT'sSn-ciSow II [Bhaskara-ramii- 
yanamu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174.1.10. 

See ValmIki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ • • • ^(5(j-?^-cr°5in.cSic3SS». [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. ^^^-S'TPsSj-cSacsjiM. [Bhaskara - rama- 
yanamu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

BHASKAEUpU, Mantri, of Guntur. See Beah- 
mayya, Kdsl-bhatla. ^jSfj-S^^JocJ^ [Bhaskaro- 
dantamu. A treatise on the rival claims of 
Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to 
the authorship of the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 62.(1.) 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ . . . E^r^^Jr-^^cPSJ^cSoRSco. [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz. 
Aranya-k°. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the work appar- 
ently having been published under the direction 
of Bhaskarudu.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 11. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ . . . i^xpsSr-csbca II [Bhaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ • • • ?^r3ir-^"c^5Sj'«S)C3 5£)o . [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. ?^?3tr-*^7's&'asbr3.^. [Bhaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

See Valmiki. — Rsimayana — Metrical Ver- 
sions. — Bhaskar'a Ramayana; Balakandam, etc. 
1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. 

BHASKAEUpU, Furuhita, cf Gautama-nagara. 
S.'^S^.^iji^"^'^"^- [Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika. A 
Sanskrit treatise in 12 chapters of verse on the 



29 



BHASKARUDU- 



-BHUJANGA 



30 



religious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions 
of tho Vaisya or mercantile classes. With a 
Telugu interpretation, ete. Published by Atmiiri 
Lakshml-narasimliayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi. 
Madras, 1890. 8°. 14038. d. 28. 

BHASKARUpU, Bayani. [Life.'] See SkI-eama- 
MURTi, G, Rayanabhaskaramantri charitrarn. 
1900. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(3.) 

BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera charitra. A drama 
[in 7 acts] translated from Sanskrit by Dasa 
Sreermulu [sic] . . . Reprinted from the Manju- 
vani. (^iHtiiSd^.) pp. 183. Ellore, 1902. 12°. 

14174. h. 27.(3.) 

Malateemadhaviyamu. s5cr»e)83ir)4Sl)ci6sSM. 

Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit 
drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriraraulu Pantulu 
Garu. [With preface by Padi V^enkata-niirayana- 
mfirti.] pp. i. 8, 99. 1900. See Periodical 
Publications. — Bajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. 
vol. i., no. 6— vol. ii., no. 7. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gs- 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 

Malati madhavam.or The Stolen Marriage. 

A Telugu translation of Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit 
play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah. 
(3j^€j&aj^$5)S$M.) pp. ii. X. 108. Madras, 1903. 
8°. 14174. h. 26.(12.) 

Uttara Rama charitram (^^^Tj's&iS'e- 



(^sS»), a Telugu translation of Bhavabhuti's 
Sanscrit play in 7 acts by Vavil.ila Vasudeva 
Sastri [with notes]. Second edition. (First in 
Arts Examination, 1890.) 2 pts. pp. iii. ii. ii. 
83, 16. Madras, 1889. 8°. 14174. h. 14. 

BHAVA-NAEAYANUpU, Jayanti Rlmanna-pu°. 
Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^K^fe -p^ScKifSt-Sxi. 
An original drama in five acts [on the legend of 
the temptation and triumph of the virtue of prince 
Sarangadhara.] pp. vii. 107. Madras, lOQQ. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(1.) 

Sree Raghudeva rajeeyara. ^^S^'Sstp. 

^GSbsiu. A poem written in adaptation of the 
story of the " Pericle's Drama " of Shakespeare 
the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84. 
Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. k, 66.(4.) 

Sanndarya satimani. ■^ceS?y§T5&5SbtS. An 



original drama in seven acts, written in adaptation 



of tho story of "All is Well that Ends Well" of 
Shakespeare, (t from the " Telugu Translation of 
Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur 
K. Veoresa Lingam Pantulugaru.) pp. ii. i. 122. 
Jl/«^7ras, 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) 

BHOJA-DASTJ, Sudhagiri. o o o sj-e^p-is^ij^E-^ew. 
[Hari-bliaj'ina-klrtanalu. 1 10 hymns for the ritual 
of the Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed 
by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of 
Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68. no-e_V 
[Madras, 1864.] 8°. 14174. b. 3. 

BHTTJANGA RATI, Mantri-pregada, Raja. S'-e 
Brahmayya, K. Philology. Torch . . . Edited by 
...Bhujanga Rau. 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(2.) 

See Lakshmi-pati, Bh. Sakatarepha nir- 

nayam . . . Edited ... by . . . Bhujanga Rau. 
1900. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(1.) 

See MuETi, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam . . . 

Edited . . . by . . . Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12°. 

14174. i. 31.(1.) 

See Nannaya. Ahobala panditeeyam . . . 

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1907, 1908. 
12°. 14092. a. 33. 



See Periodical Publications. — Ellore. 

^cS'sT'ei [Manju-vani.] Editor Rajah M. Bhu- 
jangarau Bahadur. 1898-1905, 12°. 14174. i. 11. 

See Puranas. — Pudma-purilna. ^S/ii. 



[Siva-gita. A rendering in verse by Bhujanga 
Rau.] 1904. 12°. [Maiiju-vani.] 

14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.) 

iSee Pueanas. — Siva-purana. ('SsJ^ -cranio.) 



[Siva-purana. Rendered into verse by Bhujaiiga 
Rau.] 1904, 1905. 12°. [Maffju-vani.'] ' 

14174. i. 11.(to1. 7.) 

See SrI-harsha. Nyshathum . . . [Vachaiia- 

naishadhamu. A prose adaptation of Sri-harsha's 
Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.] 1902. 12°. 

14174. f. 19.(3.) 

See Sei-rama-mueti, G. Timmarasu . . . 

Revised . . . by . . . Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905. 
12°. 14174. f. 33.(3.) 

See Suraya, A.B. ^r^^^'Sc^'j^t^. 

[Andhra-chandralokamu] . . . Edited . . . by . . . 
Bhuganga [sic] Rau. 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 30.(1.) 



31 



BHUJANGA- 



-BIBLE 



32 



BHUJANGA BAU, Mantri-pregada, Raja (con- 
tinuecl). See Vknkatachabyulu, Srlnivasa-Tdtd- 
chdnja-jm". Achalatmaja parinayam . . . Edited 
with meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1906. 
12''. 14174. i. 15.(4.) 

See VENKATA-KEisHNnDU, Kotikctlapftdi V. 

Delepa charitra . . . Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga 
Rau, etc. 1902. 12°. 14174. i. 19. 

[Miscellaneous works, comprising Srin- 



gara-rasa-pravahini, verses on themes of love ; 
Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-viva- 
ha-pr°., Nirapavada-pr°., Chamatkara-sneha-pr°., 
and Apiirva-kavi-paiu]ita-pr°., farces; Raja-hamsa, 
a novel ; Charumati and Susila, tales of good 
women in verse ; Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales 
for children ; Sri-krishna-natakamu, a drama on 
the legend of Krishna ; and miscellaneous essays, 
poems, etc.] See Periodical Poblications. — Ellore. 
s&c2?'srȣ3 [Manju-vani.] vol. i., etc. 1898-1905. 
12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, etc.) 

Agriculture. (sgsj^css^.) pp. 73. 

Ellore, [1902.] 12°. 14174. see. 10. 

Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. 

Astavadhanum. [An account of the feats 

of memory styled ashtdvadhanam, in English ; 
with the programme of a performance of this kind, 
including improvised Telugu stanzas,] by Raja 
M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25. 
Ellore, 1901. 12°. 8463. aaa. 40. 

■ Charumati (^o^SbsSbCi), A [metrical] tale 



for girls. Second edition. (Manjuvani Zanana 
Series. No, 2.) pp. i. 43. Ellore, 1909. 12°. 

14174. f. 35.(3.) 

Kasturi tilakum. [A poem in eulogy of 

Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (5'"^j^S©ej^c-6o.) 
T[)l>.A7;lplate. Ellore, 1909. 12°. 14174.1.31.(2.) 

s&j^SjSj. (Manorama.) [A novel.] pp. i. 

312; I plate. Ellore, 1899. 8°. 14174. f. 15. 

Forms no. 1 of Bhujanga Rau's Novel Series. The English 
title is from the cover. 

Moral Tales. ^ei^sr^ew. [Reprinted 

from the " Manju-vani."] pp.88. Ellore, 1904:. 
12°. 14174. i. 35.(1.) 



Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts 

on the legend of the Pandava brethren's conceal- 



ment in "Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p°.).] 
{^c&^iT'iSsr'lS^.) pp. ii. 1, 127. Ellore,\909. 
8°. ^ 14174. h. 49.(6.) 

Rambles of a Bee, Madhupa vihar. (5S=2^s5- 



S^?5'^.) [An ethical poem in 61 stanzas.] pp.14. 
Ellore, 1907. 12°. 14174. i. 30.(2.) 

Sasiraka. An original drama in 6 acts [on 



the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and 
Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra.] {^^'f^. 
-^kof^.) pp. ii. 69. Ellore, 1902. 8°. 

14174. h. 26.(9.) 

Sesiraka . . . Second edition. pp. i. 58. 

Ellore, 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(6.) 

Sisugeevasangeevani. [A manual of hygiene 



and medicine for the rearing of children.] 
Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine, [i^'is- 
rSc-iss^.) pp. 109. Ellore, 1901. 12°. 

14174. ee. 7.(1.) 
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. 

Sree Kristna natakam. [A drama in 7 acts 



upon the legend of Krishna.] {i^^^^l^i^=^-) 
pp. ii. 136. Ellore, 1904. 12°. 14174. h. 33. 

■sr°^~s-°c&. [Vara-kanta. A romance in 



5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The 
Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12°. 

14174. i. 17. 

s^^oeJSo-^sSjsSu -gco II [Vasanta-kusumamu. 



A poetical life of Queen Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.] 
pp. 149. ae»7.«o [Ellore,] 1902. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(3.) 

Vasantica. A true tale for girls. (^r»;3r- 

£>r.) pp. 40, i. Ellore, 1906, 12°. 

14174. f. 35.(2.) 



Vijayanka sahasam, Sacs&'ol' -^^tS^. 

[A romance of adventure.] pp. i. 256. Ellore, 

1904. 12°. 14174, f. 24. 

BHUKKANA. See Bhkkana, 



BIBLE. 



COMPLETE BIBLES. 



The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language, SSifoS 
^KJr^^ . . . [The Old Testament] translated by 
the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the 
New Testament in the version of J. S, Wai-dlaw 
and J, Hay, revised by a Committee], (The New 



33 



BIBLE 



BIBLE 



34 



Testament . . . r'^pnoiful.) pp. i. 933, i. 310. 
Madras Axuiliary Bible Society : American Mission 
Press : Madras, 1857, 1860. 8°. 3068. e. 14. 

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New 
Testaments : translated into the Telugu language, 
under tho auspices of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society. [Comprising J. Hay'a translation 
of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee 
of Delegates first formed in 1865, and his version 
of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl.. Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; 
Pritchett and Gordon's version of tlie remainder 
of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston ; 
and Wardlaw and Hay's version of the N.T., 
partly revised by Hay.] (S3*sg («^o$'s5m. e^osfc^ 
■Sp>^jD70o^;fo8co, r'^pjooip^csSo oooSJoScSco^^S.) 7pt8. 
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Christian Know- 
ledge Society's Press : Madras, 1881. 4°. 

3070. g. 9. 

The partx of the text are : — (1) Oen. — Lev., 136 pp. ; (2) 
Num.; (8) Deut.—Job; (4) Ps.; (5) Prov.; (6) Eccles.— 
Mai.; (7) N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination. 

In 1865 a coimnittee of delegates ivat formed by the Madras 
Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate vnth J. Hay in the 
translation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H. 
Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganatham, L. Jetvett, 
E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam. 

The Holy Bible, etc, [Another edition of tbe 
version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised 
by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in 
J. Hay's revision.] pp. 682, 216. Madras Auxi- 
liary Bible Society : Christian Knowledge Society's 
Press: Madras, 1884. 8°. 3070. g. 27. 

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New 
Testaments, translated into the Telugu language 
under the auspices of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society. [Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis, 
D, Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Sinayya, etc.] 

^^^?;o¥^ ^X^o?■^SMf3o s^SoaoSw^^a.) pp. iv, 
1048, 314. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: 
S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery {Madras), 1904. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 10. 

This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel — Esther 
and of Daniel — Malachi, besides revisiotis of other books. 

OLD TESTAMENT. 

Pentateuch. 

<?5S3E-J&^r'l . . . -ei.?■£«o^^So(356^3^•§'§^SM«(S:■>^£|-5-^- 
ys5M^-^^^(S^i e35r»S'§s5Mex>i . . . ■ao^S'sjro.t) sSsJii^ 
■a» II [Pentateuch. Translated into Telugu by tbe 



Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marsh- 
man, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^^-a'sSJ:6^Js5bo^S) 
no-_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8°. 3068. b. 32.(a.) 
See below : New Testament. 



The Book of Genesis. -Sxr''4^iS ^^otficaSji' siaiSa 
^^S'sio. pp. 251. Madras Auxiliary Bible 
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859. 
16°. 3068. a. 27. 

(The Book of Exodus. •Sxr»"^'^«f,^cs6»a<i' "Soa^sf 
!^^§';Sm.) [Published by a committee formed in 
1835, which made use of the papers of Pritchett 
and Gordon.] pp. 148. Madras Auxiliary Bible 
Society : Mission Press : Bellary, 1844. 8". 

3068. b. 37. 

Without title-page, 

Tlie Book of Exodus. Jr°^iS-^ w?) SjewscaSji' 
■Sxj'"^s>»s'^ 'io^ ^of^. [la the version of 
1857.] pp. 214. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: 
American Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16°. 

3068. a. 30. 

The Book of Exodus. In Telugu. p^s^-^oiJaM. 
[In the version of 1904.] pp. 174. Madras 
Auxiliary Bible Society: S.P.C.K, Press: Vepery 
(Madras), 1908. 32°. 14174. a. 42.(1.) 

Numbers and Deuteronomy, Telugu. ;3o.^§-r°c- 
fijSufSb egfe^3-<'S'Sy-r°od£sic»i'5So. pp. 77. Madras 
Auxiliary Bible Society : S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery 
(Madras), 1909. 8°. 14174. a. 49. 



Esther. 

Esther. Telugu. <^j>J,i6. [In the version of 
1904.] pp. 36. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : 
S.P,G.K, Press: Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16". 

14174. a. 40. 
Job. 

See Peakasamu (M.). History of Job [in verse], 
etc. 1906. 16°. 14174. a. 33. 

Psalms. 

The Book of Psalms, in Telugu. sf^*^^ iiS^^v 
^^fsix>. pp. 564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : 
American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16°. 

3089. aa. 25. 

Tho Book of Psalms. itJE-ffo ^^rsSu. pp.281. 
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission 
Press: Madras, \m\. 16°. 3089. d. 7. 

D 



35 



BIBLE 



BIBLE 



36 



BIBLE (continued). 

Psalms (continued). 

[For the Psalter as published in the Book of 
Common Prayer:] See Lituegies.— England, 
Church of. 

NEW TESTAMENT. 

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New 
Testaments, translated from the originals into the 
Telinga language. By the Serampore Mission- 
aries. Vol. V. Containing the New Testament, 
(^ygaip fcsp^ sso'ioex) . . . SI'S $^E-^;rf S'j&i.) 
pp. 960. Mission Press : Serampore, 1818. 8°. 

3068. b. 32.(b.) 
Vol. i. (Pentateuch) was not jnMished until 1821 ; see 
above. 

[Another copy, without English title- 
page, and wanting pp. 913-960.] 3068. bb. 14. 

The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, translated from the original Greek into 
Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted 
by John Gordon and Ananda-rayar] . , . o>J'^?<Jr^$^ix^ 

. . . ^-^(^i,"^®o-»S'6-'(6-°S^(i'P(i's-citio^oCcaff^a "Sm II 

2 vols. British and For eig7i Bible Society: Com- 
mercial Press: Madras, 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. 

The pagination of the parts is — Matt., 113 pp. ; Mark, 71 ; 
Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; JJo7«.,49; 1 Cor., 47; 
2Cor.—Eph.,63; Phil.—Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.— 
Rev., 98. John is bound in after Acts, 

[Another copy of vol. 2.] 1003. c. 26. 

The New Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's 
version, revised from the notes of Gordon] . 
Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, John, and Acts. Second edition . . . 

■iiXjOlfSix) . . . •jSroeJ^pcSF-oSb^oSbo^^a. pp. 540. 

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Church Mission 
Press : Madras, 1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. 

A Commentary on the New Testament . . . [Being the 
text and commentary contained in " The Church- 
man's Family Bible " published by the Christian 
Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into 
Telugu by the Kev. J. E. Padfield. (r^ tf p?oo^- 
<^=*»^6- ^%sir%ii^.) 4 vols. C.K.8. Pre^s : 
Vepery (Madras) , \mb-l?,%V. 8°. 14174. b. 23. 

The text of the Gospels is that of the Delegates' First 
Revision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows the 
Tentative Edition of 1882. 

A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament 
[with text]. Vol. i. Gospel of Matthew. By John 



McLaurin. (^^ ^lioif-^^Ss^^h- ^§^S^j&.) 
S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1901, etc. 12°. 

14174. a. 22. 

In progress. 



[Selections.] The Teaching of Jesus Christ in his 
own Words. ^•f»^£,"^ ^^^ &S'S'?'sSm . . . Com- 
piled for the use of natives of India by the Earl 
of Northbrook. pp. xii. 118. London, Madras 
[printed], 1901. 12°. 14174. a. 25. 

Gospels. 

sScn.^ir°JJ5$M I [The Gospels according to Matthew, 
Mark, and Luke. Translated by Augustus Des 
Granges from the Greek, with the assistance of 
G. Cran and Ananda-rayar.] (^Tr°j&^;?5S»er^ 
n^n^ [Serampore, 1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. 

Without pagination. The text- occupies 319 ppi., the 
signatures being g" - -CS" _2). 



[Selections.'] His Life. A complete story in the 
words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William 
E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong, 
using the text of the American Standard Revised 
Bible. Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis. 
(aosb^ -cys^^sbo.) pp. xvii. 250. S.P.C.K. Press: 
Vepery (Madras), 1909. 16°. 14174. a. 47. 



[Matthew.] (The Gospel of Matthew. 5&;3^S' 
,^^cSD?oiS,(i^ ^5p'sJeJE-;Sj^fS'5&).) [A revised version, 
pi-epared by the committee formed in 1835.] 
pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission 
Press : Bellary, 1840. 8°. 3068. b. 36. 

Without title-page. 

St. Matthew's Gospel. ^'^^^ (^ai^ciiB.-^ 

fhif^^^i&r'-^iix>. pp.224. Madras Auxiliary Bible 
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859. 
16°. 3068. a. 12. 

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount, 

St. Matt, v.-vii., in English ... in Tamil ... in 
Malayalam ... in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ; 
in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulai-y, 
minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables ; 
by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii. 
Madras, 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11. 



37 



BIBLE 



BIBLE 



38 



BIBLE (continued). 

[Marh.] (The Gospel of Mark. s5j*«jJ;-^Jj(^ctS.- 
Ki£^ *j;fr5f«JE-sir.^si».) [Published by the com- 
mittee formed in 1835.] pp. 64. Madrus Auxi- 
liary Bible Society: Mission Press : Bellnry, 1840. 
8°. Without title-page. 3068. b. 18. 

St. Mark's Gospel. sip.«6ir- <^f>^ -f»sr»«^E-. 

pp. 121. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American 

Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12°. 3070. a. 6. 

The text is that of the 1860 edition of the N.T. 

The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. sSr»«i)Jjr- 

-^■ST'^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : 

S.P.O.K. Press: Vepery {Madras), 1908. 32°. 

14174. a. 42. 
The text is that of the 1904 Bible. 



[i«ie.] (A new Telugu version [by C. P. Brown] 
of the Gospel according to St. Luke. exr>-^-° 
■^«J^2^aSo<oa^^-^(^,-^'*^7p'i3ssi™^C^JS'o.) pp. 60. 
\_Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras?] 1838. 

8°. 3068. f. 3. 

Without title-page. The first page of every sheet hears at 
its foot the words " C. P. Brown's Telugu Version. 1838." 

(The Gospel of Luke. e>J'-r»^e^,^^ocfi?afitf^ 

Jfo^»lJE-sSr«jS'^.) [Published by the committee 
formed in 1835.] pp. 109. Madras Auxiliary 
Bible Society: Mission Press : Bellary, 18 i'i. 8°. 

Without title-page. 3068. b. 14. 

■ The Gospel by Luke. exr'~s^^^,^y<3&ct:>S.-^ 

*j!(rs^e-5Sr»(i';ix). pp.239. Madras Aiuiliary Bible 
Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1 854. 
16°. 3068. a. 29. 

St. Luke's Gospel, ejj'-r" ,^^^t5' -^os^eJ^. 

pp. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American 
Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16°. 3070. a. 5. 

The text is thai of the 1860 N.T. 

Diglott edition [in English and Telugu]. 

The Gospel of Luke, e^j'-r'^j^^gj^ -^5r»^. pp.134, 

134. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Christian 

Knowledge Society's Press : Madras, 1884. 1G°. 

3068. a. 52. 
The cover bears date 1885. The text it that of the 1884 
Bible. 



[John.] (The Gospel according to St. John [in 
English and Telugu, in parallel columns]. s>cr<:-sr°- 

pp. 1 2 1 . [American Mission Press ? Madra «.?1844?] 
12°- Without title-page. 3068. aaa. 34. 



BIBLE (continued). 

[John.] (.continued). St. John's Gospel. aiT»^pc) 

^^p:iS-^^r>(Se-. pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible 

Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1 86 1 . 

16°. 3070. a. 7. 

The text it that of the 1860 N.T. 

Acts. 

Acts of the Apostles. «)^_rfe»w -s"' fJgjSMex). 

pp. 193. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American 

Mission Press: Madras, 1860. 16°. 3070. a. 8. 

The text is that of the 1860 N.T. 

See Cain (J.). A Key to the Acts of the 
Apostles. 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. 

APPENDIX. 

See Chamberlain (J.). ^.^^ • • • ?>?»ofc» ... A 
Telugu Bible Dictionary. 1906, etc. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 5. 
See De Put (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). Studies 
in Biblical Facts and History, etc. 1908. 12°. 

14174. a. 46. 
Bible Dictionary. cSsfgia^^ p^oix:. pp. 326. 
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1889. 12°. 

14174. b. 20. 
fSj^eJ^ J)2ooe?^ ^!<JC^ s$x>&^p r^fsw. New Testament 
Stories. [Translated into Telugu by J. E. 
Sharkey.] pp. 90. South India Christian School 
Book Society : Ame^'ican Mission Press : Madras, 
1860. 16°. 14174. a. 1. 

^«J§"^aJ?3o^.lJ irer^ssC [Satya-veda-sangita-ratna- 
vali. A series of Catholic hymns to Jesus Christ, 
the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded by 
two poems on the Gospel story of the Nativity 
and childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz. 
Gabriyel-natakamu and Nazarettu-nat.akamu. 
Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic ^fission 
Press: Bclhiry, 1906. 8°. 14174. bb. 18. 

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected 
by Major Haig. Translated into Telugu by J. 
Hay.] •^«g)?^x;,o^^r§ac»e». (V. T. & B. S. 
No. 21.) Third edition, pp.18. London Mission 
Press: Vizagapatam, 18o9. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(2.) 

Summary of the Bible, "^tf s^'r'§a"S«'^o^X^s^'^s». 
pp. 16. 1838. See Bellahy .—BeUary Trad 
Society. [Tracts.] no. 21(a). 1835-1838. 12°. 

14174. a. 37.(1.) 



39 



BIJAYANAGAE- 



-BEAHMAYYA 



40 



BIJAYANAGAR. See Vuatanagar. 

BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu {^i^- 
sSr-oS"^sJiS'8(^;5bj). Translated into Telugu from 
the original Sanscrit [romance] of Bilhana, by 
Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu. 
Eeprinted from " Tho Saraswati." (Saraswati 
Series.) pp. 115. Cocanada, 1906. 8^. 

14174. gg. 15.(2.) 

BOBBHI. \llistory.'\ See Kannayya Nayudd, V. 
?35'e)!s^?^023S'oa«b(i'fc)oe) ^^-^^^zi^QTT^^ii^^. [NQ- 
tana Bobbili-razula katha.] [1899.] 8°. 

14174. g. 61,(2.) 

See Narayana Mantbi, P. (^ • • ■ 

?S'o-7v°-!j°ctsb -iS II [Rauga-raya-charitramu.] [1886.] 
8°. 14174. k. 43. 

See Samba-siva Rah, K. A. Sree 

Rangarayakadana samavakaram, etc. 1899. 8°. 

14174. h. 26.(5.) 

See Sei-eama-mueti, G. (^"cr>^so^- 

cax>€)Tj'ii [Sri-rau-vaipsTyula ckaritramu.] 1902. 
8°. 14174. g. 58. 

See VfEAYYA, N., and Chengalva- 

EAzu, K. o o o iLgjy'S^Ss&iS^^jj'g'^. [Pedda- 
Bobbili-maha-razu-katlia.] 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 51.(3.) 
BOBBILI, Maharaja of. See Venkata Svetachala- 
PATi Ranga Rau, Sir. 

BOGGESS (Wheelee). See De Puy (J. N.) and 
Travis (J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and 
History , . , Translated by Wheeler Boggess. 
1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. 

BOGGS (W. B.), of the American Baptist Telugu 
Mission. Outlines of Church History . . . ^o^ioiSQ. 
^■^S^o^ii^sia . [Second edition.] pp. xii. 198. 
Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 24. 

BONAVIA (Emanuel). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm 
in India. Chapters 11 and 12. Sioacor»"S«';S«er-« 
^gr>»^^i>j aa»«i^asbigsSM t^n Madras, [1894?] 
8°» 14174. eee. 5. 

BOYLE (John Archibald). Telugu Ballad Poetry. 
(Tlie Indian Antiquary, vol. iii., pp. 1-6.) Bombay, 
1874. 4°. 14096. e.(vol. 3.) 

BEAHMANANDA ■ GHANENDRA SVAMI. See 
Dattatreya. «>»^«J5\er. [Avadhuta-glta. With 
Telugu interpretation and commentary by Brah- 
mananda-ghanendra.] 1906. 8°. 14049. b. 34. 



BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Bvivedi, of Tnni High 
School. See Venkatarya Yajva. Sree Pradum- 
nananda natakam . . . translated . . . by . . . 
Brahmananda Sastri. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 47. 

s^^■iJ'-iT°c8Dc^-^5'8^^(SS ^^-^bo-O . . . esjS'o- 

S^iJcsS TT'iog'jiu. [Anandodaya-natakamu. A 
drama in 5 acts on the legend of Vipra-narayana 
(in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or 
Sri-vaishnava apostle.] pp. ii. 55. "s^ii^'Ss 
[CocanacZa,] 1909. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(4.) 

BRAHMANAS. awaT^gJ^Tig saeT-gaSD^^jrsS [Aita- 
reya-brahmana. Sanskrit text, with English and 
Telugu prefaces and Telugu list of contents. 
Edited by A. Lakshmi-narasirnhayya.] pp.4, 10, 
xxiii. 313. Madras, 1888. 8°. 14010. c. 47. 

BRAHMA SAMAJ. See Upanishads. Brahmopa- 
sanam [a lectionary of the Brahma Saraaj,] etc. 
1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. 



^^^^S'^_rfg'si»e» [Stotra-patha-pustaka- 



mulu. Hymns and devotions for the liturgies of 
the Southern Brahma Saniaj, in Sanskrit and 
Telugu. Second edition.] pp. 44. ^^^^ " 
[.¥at?ms,] 1896. 12°. 14028. b. 73.(2.) 

BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mal- 
lana-pu°. See Pueanas. — Shanda-puruna. [^ 
. . . '3S8'^?5g^ois "a» II [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. 
Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under tlie 
title of Tattva-prakasini, by Brahmaya-liiiga.] 
[1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. 

See PnEANAS. — Shanda-purdna. ^x^o^e.s^'8 



. . . *3»J5^s3^^§^oS5&o. [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. 
Paraphrased by Brahraaya-linga.] 1896. 8°. 

14174. b. 48. 
BR AHM A YY A, Bodda napalli. ?S lJ§ fr- tt' 06 cs sJ- 8 r i? . 
[Satya-narayana-hari-katha. An account of the 
legends connected with the ritual of the S°.-n°.- 
kalpa, in verse and prose.] pp. ii. 75. ^^-^^f^^ 
nr-on [JVar«opw, 1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 46.(3.) 

BRAHMAYYA, Kdsl-hhaila. ^jS^-S^^oeT^ [Bha- 
skarodautamu. A treatise on the rival claims 
of Hulikki (Halakki) Bhaskarudu and Mantri 
Bhaskarudu to the authorship of the Telugu 
metrical Ramayanamu.] pt. i. pp. 74. "5^§^2s 
[.Cocanada,'\ 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(1.) 



41 



BRAHMAYYA- 



-BROWN 



42 



BRAHMAYYA, Kasl-bhafla {continued). (sSbiSisf- 
"^i£,~5^^5'.) [Manu-vasu-prakasika. A study of 
the Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in 
answer to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra 
Rau.] pp.112. 1900-1901. See Periodical Pcu- 
LiCATiONS. — Ellore. 5i)02?»»j'^ [Mafija-vani.] vol. 
ii., no. 9— vol. iv., no. 2. 1898-1905. 12°. 

14174. i. ll.(vol8. 2-4.) 

^^s&.xsisf-^jSj-s^i-s^fSifoo^sixj. [Manu-vasu- 

prakasikanubandhamn. A reply to the strictures 
of Vennefi Rama-chandra Rau upon Brahmayya's 
Manu-vasu-prakiisika.] pp. 42. "s^ioT^fi {^Coca- 
nada, 1906.] 8°. 14174. g. 62.(4.) 

jS■^^c8S^?'|J'^5■S'•:uP'8^^cJM. [Nannaya-bhatta- 

raka-charitrainu. A biography of the poet Nan- 
naya.] (Saraswati Series 20.) pt. i. pp. 2, 105. 
Coeanada, 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 65. 

Philology. Torch (^^x'-cf') . . . Printed 



from the Manjuvani. Edited by Raja M. Bliu- 
janga Rau. (Manjuvani Series.) Second edition. 
pp.18. MZore, 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(2.) 

[Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanainu, or Raja-sekhara- 
charitra-vimarsanamu. A critique of K. Vlresa- 
lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekhara- 
charitramu.] pp. 129. -^i^r-fi [Coeanada,] 1896. 
8°. 14174. g. 48.(1.) 

BROWN (Charles Philip). See Bible.— New 
Testament. — Gospels. [_Luke.'] (A new Telugu 
version [by C. P. Brown] of the Gro.spel according 
to St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8°. 3068. f. 3. 

Sec Dialogues. Dialogues in Telugu and 



English . . . [With a prefatory note signed by 
C. P. Brown.] 1853. 8°. 12907. d. 8. 

See Gaueana Mantel -S'i ^X^o^-sm . . . !*'9- 



^■^°i$j ®S*^ ■ • • The Calamities of Harischandra 
with extracts from the Navanatha charitra , . . 
[With preface signed " C. P. B."] 1842. 8°. 

14174. k. 28. 

See Narasiiihacharyijlu, A. Vakyaman- 

jari. A collection of Telugu idioms . . . [mainly 
from Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12°. 14174. m. 17. 

See Raghavacharyulu, V. T. •fv'^^jS^ 

. . . The Adventures of Nala . . . [Edited by C.P.B.] 
1841. 8°. 14174. k. 19. 



BROWN (Charles Philip) {eontinued\. See Rame- 
SWABAM. ajxp'^fflor»iJ5&3 Disputations on Villaj^e 
Business . . . Edited by C. P. Brown. ([The 
same] translated into English ... by C. P. 
Brown.) 1855. 8°. 14174. d. 10.(1, 2.) 

See Tatachari. ■3'«r'Tr"65'^e». Popular 

Telugu Tales . . . Collected ... by Charles Philip 
Brown. 1855. 8°. 14174. g. 7. 



See Tatachari. Tales of Tatacharya . . . 

[Translated into English from the collections of 
C. P. Brown.] 1909. 12°. 14174. f. 38. 

See Vemana. '^s^jS'SaJgc^exs. The verses 

of Vemana ... translated by Charles Philip Brown. 
1829. 8°. 14174. k. 36. 

See Vemana. "isSj^SJJgiSMexa. (Selections 

from the verses of Vemana [in the text and trans- 
lation of C. P. Brown].) 1858. 8°. [MorrW 
Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11. 

A Dictionary, English and Telugu, ex- 
plaining the English idioms and phrases in Telugu, 
etc. (S^S e.o^^ p^xiofcM English -Telugu 
Dictionary.) pp. 7, xxx. 1392. Christian Know- 
ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1852. 4°. 

12906. f. 16. 

The half-title is dated 1853. 

A Dictionary, Telugu and English, explain- 
ing the colloquial style . . . and the poetical 
dialect, etc. (^"S "§sw«b p^x,ciM Telugu-English 
Dictionary.) pp. xvi. 1303. Christian Knowledge 
Society's Press : Vepery {Madras), 1852. 4°. 

12906. f. 15. 

A Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and 



foreign Words used in Telugu, etc. (^"S Sx>^- 
9-°-^ p^jMotw.) pp. xxviii. 131. Christian Know- 
ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1854. 4°. 

12906. ee. 13. 



A Telugu-English Dictionary 



New 



edition, thoroughly revised and brought up to 
date ... by M. Venkata R.itnam . . . W. H. 
Campbell . . . and Rao Bahadur K. Veeresalingam 
Pantulu Garu. Second edition, pp. vi. i. 1416. 
Madras, 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. 



The Telugu Reader, being a series of 



letters, private and on business, police and revenue 



43 



BEOWN- 



-CAEEY 



44 



matters, with an English translation, notes ex- 
plaining the grammar and a little lexicon. 3 pts. 
S.P.C.E.Press: Vepery {Madras), 1851-1852. 8°. 

14174. n. 29. 

-sro-s^gsC Vakyavali, or Exercises in 



Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. trans- 
lated with considerable modifications from J. D. 
Pearson's Bakyabolee, nn Anglo-Bengali manual 
of conversation,] under the directions of Charles 
Philip Brown. pp. ii. 242. 8.P.G.K. Press : 
Vepery (Madras), 1852. 8°. 14174. n. 28. 

The Wars of the Rajas, being the history 

of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu ; 
in or about the years 1750-1810. [Edited and] 
translated into English by Charles Philip Brown. 
2 pts. pp. i. 79, 91. G.K.S. Pre.'!s : Vepery 
(Madras), 1853. 8°. 14174. g. 26. 

BirCHCHANNA, Pudipeddi. -^^-^ So^v^cs:i>^^. 
SaJjSa (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on 
the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava, 
Rama's sons, and their father and uncles, based 
upon the Uttara-ramayana.] pp. 90. S^^Si-^^^ 
n^^^F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(2.) 



■ i)^tScf\ifimSd^&j!ixi. SiSjiu. [Sarangadhara- 

charitramu. A poem on the legend of the tempta- 
tion and triumph of Sarangadhara's chastity.] 
pp.113. Vizagapatavi, 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 66.C2.) 

BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava. [For works edited by 
B., see under the following headings :] 

Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhaijavad- 
glta.] 

Peddamatyijdu, JV. 

Upanishads. 



An Exposition of the Follies of Women 



and Means of Remedy therefor, "^^tkipi&i&^tiy- 
•.S-rasSo, &p^-^S visSj^p^^w. Reprinted from the 
Hindu Reformer, Madras. By M. Butchiah Pan- 
tulu. pp.5]. Madras, 189\. 12°. 14174. f. 11.(1.) 

BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI, Gavgadhara. SeeGAial- 

DHARA BcCHCHI-BAMA SaSTBI. 

BUKKANA, Raja. ^ao^i-^AbrasSboae. e,^ (L,o^B 
^^^si» [Bhamini-suguna-manjari. 81 Sanskrit 
stanzas on the duties of women, purporting to be 
compiled by Bukkana. With a Telugu translation. 



Edited by M. Visya-natha Sastri.] pp. 27. 
Madras, 1889. 12°. 14072. h. 20.(1.) 

The wrapper bears the date 1890. 

BUTTERWORTH (Alan). See Madras, Presidency 
of. A Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the 
Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth , . . 
and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°. 

14058. c. 11. 

CAIN (John). A Key to the Acts of the Apostles, 
(ts^^ewej -^fi^-^S ^S^fe&r.) [Translated into 
Telugu by 0. Yesu-dasu.] pp. i. ii. 95. S.P.G.K. 
Press : Vepery (Madras), 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. 

CAMPBELL (Alexander Duncan). A Dictionary 
of the Teloogoo Language, etc. pp. iii. i. 601, v. 
College Press : Madras, 1821. 4°. 621.1.20. 

[Another edition.] pp. iii. i. 332, 312, iii. 



Hindu Press : Madras, 1848. 8°. 12907. e. 18. 

CAMPBELL (William Howard). See Brown (C. P.). 
A Telugu-Bnglish dictionary . . . revised ... by 
. . . W. H. Campbell, etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. 

CANDY (Thomas), Captain. In whom shall we 
trust .'' S ^C,?o.^ 55; S 5 Sln'Si^Oxf Salmis' JS"^z3^pS T3^- 
S'ej. [A Christian tract, originally published in 
Marathi. Translated into Telugu by Puru- 
shottamu.] pp. 24. [1835 ?] See Bellary. — 
Bdlary Tract Society. [Tracts.] no. 10(a). 1835- 
1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 

In whom shall we trust ? S?^§;553oo aoS8 



JV-JJ ^ois- s-S,^. (V.T.S. No. 3.) Third edition, 
pp. 17. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam, 
1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(22.) 

CAREY (William), of Cutwa. Darkness dispelled. 
tso$-3^;^ Ts^ff^c-io. [A Christian tract, originally 
written in Bengali by W. Carey. Translated into 
Telugu by Purushottamu.] (V.T.S. No. 24.) 
Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press : 
Vizagapatam, 1861. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(7.) 

CAREY (William), of Serampore. [For Telugu 
translations of parts of the Bible prepared under 
the guidance of W. Carey and other missionaries 
of Serampore :] See Bible. 

A Grammar of the Telinga Language. 

pp. iii. 186. Mission Press : Seramjwre, 18H. 8°. 

69. b. 15. 



CAllR- 



-CHANDRA-SEKHAIIA 



46 



CARE (Mark William), Captain, wo^^ er^r* §,- 
iSOf^^. A Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in 
tho origiual text, alphabetically arran<,''ed,] trans- 
lated, illustrated, and explained; together with 
some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devan&gari 
and Telugu characters. (A Supplement . . . con- 
taining additional proverbs, an index verboruni, 
and an index to the European proverbs quoted 
in illustration.) 2 pts. pp. vi. i. 487, i. 148. 
Vepery {Madras), 1868. 8°. 14174. g. 24. 

CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor h. e. 
libellus in quo decalogns, symbolum apostolicum, 
oratio dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio 
sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces . . . 
warugice exhibentur in usum teluguwandlorum 
interprete Beniamino Schulzio. (?3«^§i^(^ "SaJry-^ 
^o"3 ^-^ <g)S-3^o3vv5rj;- jSo-g^^So.) pp.21.. Hcdae 
Magdeburgicae, 1746. 16°. G. 20,002.(1.) 



A Catechism on the Evidences of the 

Christian Kevc-lation. "^5J«r»r*§T5'sr>?S'E9siB€Ji5i;«b- 
8r-0^ ^S,r'^^-cr's9. (Published by the Rev. 
John Reid.) pp. 30. Mission Press : Bellnnj, 
1836. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(2.) 

Telugu First Catechism [of Christian doc- 
trine]. ^»,?s&2r*$p. New edition. pp. 24. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society : American 
Mission Press : Madras, I86i. 16°. 14174. m. 13. 



CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY. 

KATA-EAMA-SVAMI, K. 



See Ven- 



CHAKRA KAVI, and others. -O^j^^j-^&^ii ^'^^- 
S?. [Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. A series of 
Sanskrit riddling stanzas. Edited with Telugu 
commentaries and interpretations by K. Sesha- 
chala Nayadu.] pp.38. n'j-FT- [Madras, 1899.] 
8°. 14072. cc. 56.(2.) 

CHALA-PATI RATI, Nandi-rozu. See Bhadradri- 
RAMA Sastri. Chitra seema . . . Edited ... by N. 
Chalapati Ran. 1907. 12^ 14174. i. 27.(1.) 

See Kasi. True Kasi Majilee . . . Pio- 

duced & edited by N. Chalapati Ran. 1903, 1907. 
] 2°. 14174. f. 25. 

See Sahadeva. Diseases of Cattle . . . Notes 

by N. Chalapati Ran. 1906. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(2.) 

1909. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(4.) 



CHALA-PATI RAU, Nandi-rdzu {continued). All 
about Cows. JT'^oJ^Jlwjiu. Culled from ancient 
and modem literature, pp. 7, 190, i. Ellorc, 1909, 
12°. 14174. ee. 7.(3.) 

tsjjsj^?r°?^o§pt<T'e)^5o-cr'f^aM. [Asahana- 



ranya-nirmulana-kutharamu. Answers to criti- 
cisms upon publications in the " Manju-vani,'' a 
monthly magazine of literature] . . . Edited by 
N. C. Ran. (Manjuvani Presents no. 2, 4.) 2 pts. 
Ellore, [1898.] 8°. 14174. g. 48.(2.) 

Complete Telugu Proverbs. «o^, [g/c]- 

er*r*_§ a■o^a^r. pp. 148. Ellore, 1906. 12°. 

14174. f. 28. 

Dreams and all about it. rS^^^^viSH^mia. 

[An alphabetically arranged list of subjects of 
dreams and their significance.] pp. ix. 115. 
Ellore, 1907. 12°. 14174. eee. 13. 

Sanskrit Proverbs, ^o^h-^&er^t^ U^^o^^. 

Printed & published by N. Chalapatirau [with 
Telugu interpretation], pp. i. 96. Ellore, 1907. 
12°. 14085. b. 43.(3.) 

CHALA-PATI SAHfHA, Dronama-rdzu. Metallurgy 
. . . Re-printed from the Manjuvani. (^ScgeJei'^. 
sS-^^^<•5M.) pt. i. pp. 160. Ellore, 1902. 12°. 

14174. eee. 9. 
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. 

CHAMBERLAIN (Jacob;. [For editions of the 
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by 
the committee of Delegates including J. Chamber- 
lain :] See Bible. 

g^Ssjo t9,x3i rfeJ§"SiJ p^o4jo ... a Telugu 

Bible Dictionary. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery 

{Madras), 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. bbb. 5. 

In progress f 

CHAND BIBI, Sulta7ia of Bljapur. [Life.] See 
ShInivasa Rau, K. Sultana Chand Bi . . . An 
historical drama, e/c. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(9.) 

CHANDRA - SEKHARA. (iSo^-itfiSf^^^) 

[Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. A century of verses 
in praise of the god Siva. Printed with the 
" approval " of P. Vedadri Sastri, disciple of 
Singa-razu Koudayya.] pp. 24, liioixnti} ocr>{?- 
[Guntur, 1859.] 16°. 14174. i. 1.(2.) 

Without iitle-page. 



47 



CHANDEA-SEKHAEA- 



-CHINNA 



48 



CHANDEA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI. 

See Upanishads. Brahraopasanam . . . dedicated 
to . . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami, 
Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma 
Samaj, etc. 1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. 

CHANDRA - SEKHARA RAIT, GuntupalU. See 
Naga-lingamu, JJ. p. -5^l'c:65&g^sS«. [Kaliya- 
mardanamu. Edited by Ch. R.] 1909. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(2.) 
CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sd<lhupalU Venkafa- 
r(hja-pu°. See Amarv. ^^oi^-a^sSoAl'-^S^S -^vU 
[Amaru-sataka. With the commentary of Vema 
Bhupala, and a Telugu commentary and Telugu 
metrical version by Chandra-sekhara.] 1898. 8°. 

14076. c. 69. 
CHANNA-BASAVA. [Life.] See Papayamatyudu. 
o o o if^^KiySs^-crxnsSM. [Channa-basava-purana- 
mu.] [1884.] 8°. 14174. b. 19. 

CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gdpaya-pn°. ^^sSoiS^■^^t!iai>. 

[Vijfiaua-pradipika. Achampu in verse and prose 
upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic 
exercises, in 4 asvasas. Edited by A. Ekamra 
Jyotishkudu.] pp. 55. n^^z {Madras, 1863.] 
8°. 14174. b. 9. 

CHAUDAPPA. rs^dSS^yerrs&i. ^h^iy^Kw-^. 

[Kavi-Chaiidappa-satakamn. 201 verses on moral, 
erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16. oo-e_>? 
{Madras ? 1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 12.(1.) 

S'SS^SS^ yeJg's&j. [Kavi-Chaudappa-sata- 

kamu. 100 verses. Edited by R. Venkata-subbii 
Rau.] pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32°. 

14174. i. 28.(6.) 
Forms no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. 

CHENCHITA. (^oteJr?.) [Chenchlta-katha. A 
popular ballad on the legend of an intrigue 
between the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.] 
pp. 16. {Madras, n.d.] 16°. 14174. i. 2.(6.) 

Without title-page. 

CHENGALVA-RAYUpU, son of the Raja ofVeriliata- 

S'iSxj. [Madana-gopala-satakamu. 100 sisamu 
verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves. 
Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 20. 
O0-6.V {Madras ? 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(6.) 



CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kadftru. See Vieayya, N., 
and Chengalva-eazu, K. o o o "S)g2r°S^£)sSDir6-cr». 
ss'S'?. [Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898. 
8°. 14174. k, 51.(3.) 

CHENSAIA RAU, Palle. See Devala. 'Bsvi^sSos-. 
^^^sixi [Devala-dharma-sastra. With transla- 
tion by Cheiisala Rau.] [1889.] 8°. 

14038. d. 27. 

See Nakayana Bhatta, Bdmesvara-pu°. 

The Vivahaprayoga . . . with translation by P. 
Chentsal Eao. 1891. 8°. 14033. b. 58. 

CHENSU-SUBBA, Tim-vldU. See Venkata-eama- 
nayya, Ananta-bhatla. ^ • • • i^^%^^'^ " [Pra- 
dyumna-natakama. Edited by Cheiisu-subba.] 
1897. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(3.) 

CHEXTSAL rAo. See Chensala Rau. 

CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI, previously called 
Nandi-eaja Lakshmi-naeayana DiKSHiTA. {Life!] 
See Maekandeya Saema, K. The Life of Sri 
Dikshita, etc. 1906. 8°. 14174. g^. 16. 

CHID-ANANDA YOGI. See Bhakta-vatsala Na- 
YUDU. "efM-^^'^SJS II [RC'iiuka-devi-dandakamu. 
Followed by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-maSjari, a 
poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.] [1861.] 16°. 

14174. i. 2.(4.) 

CHINA BAIRAGI. tf^%o&bt,scs&>^. [Dhanvan- 
tari-vijayamu. A metrical compendium of medi- 
cine, in 4 dsvdsas, purporting to have been re- 
vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled 
China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published 
by Akkiua Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K. 
Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yor'^Si {Ellore,] 1908. 
8°. 14174. ee. 12. 

CHINA NARAYANA NAYAKULU, Sdvaramu. 
5b5Se)c!3T»y§-i3'8^^. [Kuvalayasva-charitramu. A 
romance in 5 asvasas of verse interspersed with 
prose, based upon a story of the Markandeya- 
puriina. Edited by K. R. Venkata-krisbiia Rau.] 
pp. ii. 102. 1903. See Peeiodical Publica- 
tions. — Rajahnnmdr)/. The Saraswati, e<c. vol v., 
nos. 1-11. 1898, e<c. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.) 

CHINNA KONDA DASTI, Purdnam Chinna-Ven- 
ka.i/ya-pu°., of Padige Uncage. ^^gT' pP'SSb^^e^eS^- 
4^:^iX). [Jfianamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Verses 



I 



49 



CHINNA- 



-CHINNAYA 



50 



interspersed with prose, setting forth Vaishnava 
religious philosophy. Edited by V. Raugachar- 
yulu.] pp. 48. "^J^aJ [Nellore,] 1901. 8°. 

14174. b. 25.(6.) 

CHINNA KOTAYYA, rarusuri. See Pukanas.— 
Daurvasa-clJui-upapurdna. 3^xpg?5"^l)^ II [Kamra- 
nayakula charitratnu. Published with prefaces 
by Chinna Kotayya.J 1908. 8°. 14058. bb. 1. 

CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT. See Alaha-singae- 

ACHARYOLU. 

CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Susarla. See 

NaRAYANA MaNTEI, P. I^ • • • «^OTV»-CP>cs£>tfll 

[Rariga-raya-charitrainu. Edited by Ch. S. S.] 
[1886.] 8°. 14174. k. 43. 

CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental 
Music, in European notation. A monthly peri- 
odical . .. With words [chiefly Telugu] in English, 
Telugu and Tamil characters, nos. 1-6. Madras, 
1892. Fol. 14053. g. 13. 

nos, 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol. 

14053. g. 14. 

CHINNA VENKATA DASTT, Pad!ge-rdzu Murumuru. 
The Sangeetha Sarangadara natakam. A Telugu 
drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e. 
Siiraugadhara, the chaste son of Raja Narendra, 
who withstood the advances of his stepmother 
Chitrarigi]. {iSo^^ip'^cKif^-^ist ^xi. "S.&xb- 
(^!ij-.) pp. 117. '^(S'^^Sf^'^ [Madras^ 1908. 
8°. 14174. h. 37.(8.) 

CHINNAYA StJRI, Para-vastu. See Nala. ^v. 
•^se^^s5M. [Nala-charitramu. Edited by Ch. S.] 
[1864.] 16°. 14174. f. 7. 

See Pancha-tantba. Neeti chandrica . . . 



[Part i. An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu 
and °bhedaniu of the Paucha-tantra combined 
with the Hitopadesa,] by . . . Chiunayya Suri. 
1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 29. 

See PaiScha-tantra. ?>SCn,3S' ■^:»»ii [Nlti- 



chandrika. Ch. i.] 1899. 8°. [The Telmju Text 
for the Matriculation Examination.^ 14174, k. 85. 

■ See Pancha-tantra. aJ^^l^•l{ri3M -scoM [Niti- 

chandrika. Notes upon ch. i.] 1900. 8'>. 
[Surya-ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious An- 
notations, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.) 



CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vastu {continued). See 
Pancha-tantka. f^^^OiOj^ -am II [Niti-chandrika. 
Notes upon ch. i., with English translation.] 1900. 
8". \yenka(a-suhhd ^dstri ; Copious Annotations , 
etc.] 14174. k. 45.(4.) 

See Pancha-tantra. Sb(£;'^£S n [Niti- 



chandrika. Ch. ii., partly interpreted.] 1888. 
8°. \Venka(a-svbba Sdstri : Copious Annotations, 
etc.] 14174. k. 45.(1.) 

[For the continuations of the Niti-chan- 



drika composed by Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu 
and Kandukuri Vire?a-lingamu :] See Pancha- 
tantka. 



See Strange (T. L.). ^o^&r'lf^^^g^ tSo. 



^X^^^fio. [Hindii- dharnia-sastra- sahgrahamn. 
Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.] [1858.] 
8°. 14174. d. 1. 

See TiMMAYA, E.G. ^-^^^ 'Si'SicXb P'^-fxtc. 



iJ668r3cs5S^ [Nila-sundari-parinayamu. Edited 
by Ch. S.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 13. 

t9j;,JS';<bx5'^s&). [Akshara-guchchhamn. A 

first reading-book in Telugu.] pp. 42. n<rs-yi 
[Madras, 1865.] 8°. 14174. n. 8. 



A Balavyakaranam by P. Chinnayasury. 

(Telugu Grammar. '^vsr'^i'Uti^ By Para- 
vastu Chinniah Soori . . , Thirteenth edition — 
revised.) pp. iii. 130. Madras, 1900. 12°. 

14174. m. 26. 

Forms part of the Irish Press Series. 



Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika. An 



elaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the 

late Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with 

Chinnaya's original 8iltras'\. (^rej5r»§S'Sr» Ha^S. 

^S,•^^r.) Bajahmundnj, 1908, etc. 8°. 

14174. n. 50. 
In progress. 



ywe>|;^r»^o^X^sJ'CK)J> '£6^J;-^o?o£jJ' cbSt- 



^£,^^•§S'»c^sio. [Sabda-lakshana-saDgrahanibu. 
An outline of Telugu grammar, in 5 chapters of 
brief rules.] pp. 46, i. S&tfSijj-sS ocrvt- ['/,•!- 
plieane, 1853.] 8°. 14174. n. 12. 

[Another copy, without title-page.] 

14174. n. 13. 

E 



51 



CHINNAYA- 



-DAMODAEA 



52 



CHINNAYA SUEI, Para-vastu {continued). Sijr J,- 
iS^^p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of the in- 
flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. ncrs-V 
[Madras ? I86i.'] 12°. 14174. m. 16.(1.) 

CHINNAYYA, Chandragiri, disciple of Banga- 
rdmdnuja. (^ • • • iJj^n(&i?f)j^(£,s^n5S»- [Da- 
kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanamu. 
The story of the cattle-raids in the south and 
north of the city of Virata as related in the Mahii- 
bharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas in a 
jaiigama-lcatha or popular ballad-cycle.] 2 pts. 
pp. 100, 184. ^(S-^^Sio^o [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 

14175. a. 17. 

(^) • • • y^'^4r'S8"«6s&. 2so«'5&>g'^. [Sasi- 

rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on the epic legend 
of the nuptials of Bala-raraa's daughter Sasi-rekba 
with Abhimanyu.] pp. 128. '^^^'^^^o [Madras,] 
1906. 8°. 14175. a. 18. 

r'j^ejS'^ -a»ll [Siikshulubalkinakotula katba. A 
ballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which 
indications given by monkeys belonging to the 
murdered man led to the detection of the mur- 
derer.] 2 pts. pp. 8, 8. ^(5'^a|JE3Sio [Madras,] 
1909. 8°. 14175. a. 35. 

-^4e)^^S8g'$' iSB^-eT'SbaS^^gsSM. [Su- 



slla-mainavati-katha. A prose romance, with 
occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila- 
mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, king 
Maiuakudu of Gauda.] pp. 144. Madras, 1908. 
8°. 14174. gg. 35. 

CHINNIAH SOORI. See Chinnaya Suri. 

CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda. See Manteulu. 
sSMS^^SowgeMS&o^ej-cni [Muppadi-iddiiru mantrula 
charitramu. Edited by Ch.] 1909. 8°. 

14174. g. 63.(3.) 

CHEISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian Religion 
true? (Jj^s&jJsia ?jsJ§^^-zs'. [Translated by 
J. Hay from the English.] (V.T.S. No. 30.) 
pp. 20. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 
1866. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(26.) 

CLARKSON (William). On Pantheism, (^^r"- 
^siofSo Abac-Sis' a. [A Christian tract. Translated 
by J. S. Wardlaw from pt. 1 of W. Clarkson's 
Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.] 



(V.T.S. No. 20.) Third edition, pp.38. London 
Mission Press ; Vizagapatam, 1863. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(20.) 

CLAY (John). [For editions of the Bible in the 
revised Telugu versions issued by the committee 
of Delegates including J. Clay :] See Bible, 

COLE (Benaiah). a Hand Book on Telugu Lan- 
guage for High Schools and Colleges . . . S-s^g- 
6lJg' -ao II (Cuddapah Series.) 2 pts. Madras, 
1905, 1909. 12°. 14174. m. 7. 

COLLETT (Charles). A Manual of the Law of 
Torts and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans- 
lated into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 
Second edition, (^^g • • • T^o'^S^^g'sSu.) pp. i. 
ii. i. 200, 70. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14174. d. 3. 

CONCORD. What Concord between Light and 
Darkue.=s ? 'Siy>]^^iSo^ iiS'tSgp^ ^SDo-(in>oA'e^§5Sio. 
[Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya 
tract.] (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission 
Press : Vizagapatam, 1862. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(10.) 

CRAN (George). See Bible. — New Testament. — 
Gospels. ■3:g)Pc?KM5'6- . . . aJ-r§s£o . . . [The Gos- 
pels according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. 
Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance 
of G. Cran.] [1812.] 8°. 1410. h. 5. 

DAKSHA. ^Jl.^e)S- [Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit 
code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical 
Daksha. Edited with a Telngu translation by 
Para-vastu Vehkata-raiigacharyulu.] pp. 48, ii. 
Vizagapatam, 1875. 16°. 14038. a. 1. 

DAKSHINA-MtJRTI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali 
Surana. Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra 
Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc. 
(LcA-?-^?^;^.) pp. i. 24. Madras, [1893.] 8°. 

14174. g. 40.(1.) 

DAL YELL (Robert Anstrdther). See Madras, 
Presidency of. "Sjf^^a 2.S^§f3^^ -^oo II [The 
Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com- 
piled by R. A. Dalyell.] [1868.] 8°. 14174. d. 7. 

DAMODARA, G afi gad hara-pu° . ooo cssS;^j-057sS)i3. 
[Yantra-chintamani. A treatise in Sanskrit on 
magic diagrams, etc. Edited with Telugu para- 



53 



DANDI- 



-DEVANNA 



54 



phrase by Ptittisapu Surya-niiriiyana-brahraa.] 
pp. viii. 147. ^jf^^a [Madras,] 1906. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 6.(2.) 

DANDI. See Ketana, M. M. iSV^s&r-«iSQ^!ix>. 
Thasa kumara cliaritliramu ... [A r^am/JM version 
of Dandi's Da§a-kumara-charitaj] e<c. 1901. 8°. 

14175. a. 2. 

^srSc>5S^•^J^s•s^^ 5r-i3'^-5->'»§SM. [Dasa-ka- 

iiiiira-charitra. The Stories of the Ten Princes, 
translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu 
by Yenamachintala Saiijlva-raya Sastri, under the 
patronage of the Raja of Venkatagiri.] pp. ii. ii. 
216. ^^^11 [Madras,] 1886. 8°. 14174. g. 18. 

DANIEL PILLAI, Tanjai Samddliannm. See Antoni 
PiLLAi. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu- 
stani Sonmalai . . . revised by . . . Daniel Pillay, 
etc. 1880. 8°. 14172.6.10. 

DASA-RATHA-RAMA sastri, Sirikonda. See 
Maya. (■|"5S3c6b5r'^A'"3) [Maya- vastu- gadde. 
Edited by D. S.] [1909.] 16°. 14174. eee. 17. 

DASH NARAYANA ROW. See Naeatana Rau, 
Ddsu. 

DASU SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASU SREERAMULTT 
PANTULU. See SEi-EAMULu. 

DATTATREYA. tsiS^&^sS. [Avadhiita-gita. A 
Sanskrit poem in 8 cantos on doctrines of Yoga 
and moriistic Vedanta, ascribed to the legendary 
saint Dattatreya. With Telugu interpretation.] 

pp.iv.72. SeeViNKATESVARUDU, P. «>jSg«J-^Tp^p$ 

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. v. 1905. 8°. 

14174. bb. 16. (vol. 5.) 

ejsr^&xtT^.eJ. [Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu 

interpretation and commentary by Brahmananda- 
ghanendra Svanii.] pp.192. Madras, 1906. 8°. 

14049. b. 34. 

■5r»8^ ?j'-OoMr£c?j£(S' Vaseekarana Tantram. 
(s4§'jyt3«^0(^sSo.) [A Sanskrit manual of magic 
and divination, ascribed to the legendary saint 
Dattatreya, but differing from the Dattatreya- 
tantra. Edited with Telugu translation by K. 
Slta-rama Svami.] pp. 192. [Ichehapvram,] 
1909. 12°. 14028. bb. 31. 



DATTOJI, Vemugantl N(igdjl-}>u° . See Maha-bha- 
RATA. — Modern Versions. [lihagavad-fjUd.] j^S'j)- 
"^^^ fJOor«4S -a»ll [Bhagavad-gita. A rendcringin 
Telugu verse by DattojI.] 1891.8°. 14174. k. 12.(4.) 

DAVIS (W. S.), of the American Baptist Telugu 
Mission, Allur. See BiBLE. — New Testament. — 
Gospels. [Selections.] His Life ... Put into Telugu 
by Rev. W. S. Davis. 1909. 16°. 14174. a, 47. 

DAWSON (William). True Way of Salvation. 
PiB^ji^ fi&^n i&nK^H^. (V.T.S. No. 7.) Ninth 
edition. pp. 11. London Mission Press: Viza- 
gapatam,\mZ. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(23.) 

DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies 

in Biblical Facts and History ^Sew^wg'J,- •^r8^£, 
?3«^§sS»eji85 Ab8o-u)ji' ■ir>S';SMew . . . Translated [into 
Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta, 
ifacirrts [printed], 1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. 

DES GRANGES (Augcstds). See Bible. — New Tes- 
tament. — Gospels. 'a^pc3x»§'(;- ;3sSj_^"^ff .p'S'gsSo 
"S»li [The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, 
and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges.] 
[1812.] 8°. 1410.11.5. 

DEVAKI - NANDANA. ■cr&dS^s&ej^eo^gojjAb. 

'^sl-^oiS-^^fS^^a . [Devakl-nandana-satakamu. 
101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 12. 
ncr£_>l [Madras? ISQb.] 8°. 14174, k. 9. (9.) 

DEVALA. "^sej^sfeE-^.^o^ [Devala-dharma- 
sastra, or Devala-smriti. A San.skrit code of re- 
ligious law, in 67 verses. With Telugu transla- 
tion by Palle Chefisala Ran, assisted by Chakra- 
varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-nathacharyulu. 
Edited by Vavilla Riima-svami Sastri.] pp. 19. 
r,^<rr- [Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14038. d. 27. 

DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMD. SeeRiMAYANA. (^sSo. 
,^n^:Sx"c«i>r3ii [Ramayana-v.achannmu. Awork pur- 
porting to be a translation of the Ramayana, in 
the original form as preserved by the Deva-niigara- 
sanghamu, a society for which is claimed the 
exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at 
"Chetana-kalpamu"in the Himalaya.] 1908. 8°. 

14174. gg. 24. 
DEVANNA BHATTA. See VasudIsva Para-beahma 
Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . being 
a compilation of the . . . Smrutichendrika, etc. 
1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. 



00 



DEVA- 



-DHAEMA 



56 



DEVA PEEUMAILAYYA, Nisehmta. [For works 
edited by Deva Perumallayya, see under the 
following headings :] 

Arvargal. Papa-eazu, K. A. 

Chengalva-eayudu. Sambhu-dasudUj B. 

kshetrayya. timmaya, k. 

Lakshmanudu. Tieu-naeayanachar- 

NlTI. YOLU, V. 

^sb^p-^k>f!ix> -ax)il [Harischandra-vilasamu, or 
H^.-natakamu. A popular drama on the legend of 
the truthful king Harischandra. Fourth edition.] 
pp.130, nj-^^ [Madras, 1882.] 8\ 14174. h. 4. 

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, r. if?ee Seshappa. '^^^^ 
■ • ■ (^J)^oJ^■«■|l [Nrisiniha-satakamu. Edited by 
D. P.] 1909. 12°. 14174. i. 21.(3.) 

DEVA-RAJA DASU, Koyil Bhandla. ^,if-^s^^iSiSx,. 
[Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaish- 
iiava lyrics. Followed by the Paiicha-ratnam, a 
similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^^<^li "ir-sffcroO 
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(3.) 

$-J^S2!cssos&i. [Bhakta-vijayamu. A series 

of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.] 2 pts. 
pp.xi.3,4,118,187. ^(i'^ii^5^S"^sUfao'ras,1889.] 
8°. 14174. bbb. 9. 



^J^SaosS^. [Bhakta-vijayamu. A new 

edition in 4 parts.] "S^^li S^^sj-^ [Madras, 1905.] 
8°. 14174. bbb. 3. 

In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled, anonymously, 
Diva-ri'ija having no leisure. Vol. I {containing pts. 1-2) is 
of the 3rd edition. 

DEVA-RAJAYYA SURI, Jrvar Tirunagari. See 

SESHACHARYDLU, M. R. 'i^S~Sj^S'^V^^^-iSd,&.. 

[Peran-kuratl'-alvan-charitra. Edited by D. S.] 
[1859.] 8°. ' 14174. b. 4. 

DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH. gee Vemana. Ve- 
mana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by Dev. Shankar 
Visvanath. 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 1. 

Gyana bhodhini. [An ethical poem, chiefly 
on the duties of women.] Part i. By Dev Shankar 
Vishvauath. (^^^S^^p.) pp.iv.i.l3l. Madras, 
1897. 16°. 14174. i. 10. (1.) 



Stri dharma bhodini. [A metrical poem 

on the duties of women,] with notes, by D. Shnn- 
kar. (4/*j^*^9?>-) pp.i.ii. 134. Madras, 1897. 
8°- 14174. k. 66.(3.) 



DHANVANTARI. ^^ ■ • • i^^go^dp^y^oix,^. wiSo 
2^aJ§p^oixi Se^^sixi. [Dhanvantari-nighantu. A 
Sanskrit metrical repertory of viateria medical 
ascribed to the mythical Dhanvantari. With 
Telugu interpretation. Edited with the aid of 
Singa-razu Kama Sastri by Pidugu Venkatappa 
Rau.] pp. xi. 302. Madras, n^F-^ [1892.] 8°. 

14043. c. 40. 

DHARMANNA, Charlgonda Tivim.ai/a-]nt,°. ■0^S^^^5■- 
iJsSw. Chitra Bliaratamu. [A c//a/«^)M composition 
in 8 dsviisas upon epic themes] . . . Edited for 
the first time ... by K. Veeresalingam. pp. i. 
158. Madras, 1898. 8°, 14174. k. 55.(2.) 

DHARMANAMATYUpU, Siripregada Tlppaya-pu°. 
Sree Nalacheritramu [a poem interspersed with 
prose upon the epic legend of Nala, iu] six cantos. 
Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla- 
pragada Siirya-narayana Rau.] (^e)^5'8^^,.) pp.2, 
200. Cocanada, 1907. 8°. 14174. k. 52.(2.) 

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA. ^^^aa^?-^ [V§. 
danta-paribhilsha. A Sanskrit treatise on Vedantic 
philosophy. With Telugu translation.] 1895, 
etc. 8°. See Periodical Publications. — Vizaga- 
patam. ^^eia^syg^s^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar- 
dhani.] vol. iii., pt. i., efc. 1892-1897. 12° & 

8°. 14174. g. 38. 

Not completed. 

DHARMA-RAZTJ. o o o ^^xr>2?=2-—aSs6o. [Dharma- 
razu-ziidamu. A ballad for women, upon the legend 
of the disastrous gambling of Yudhishthira, 
Published by P. Verikata-ratnamma.] pp. 11. 
Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. 14174. i. 21.(2.) 

DHARMA SURI, Parvatesvara-pu°. F.A. Text 
1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit 
drama [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's 
victory over the demon Naraka,] rendered into 
Telugu by ... K. Veukataratnam Pantulu Garu . , . 
Together with notes by ... K. Subrahmanya Sas- 
trulu Garu. (^S'-r'-^jysziotfiisiu t9?SS3r"§^-^«'.^.) 
pp. i. 105. Madras, 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) 

See SURYA-NAEAYANA SaSTRI, D., 

and SuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, C. Complete 
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on 
Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka- 
sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 



57 



DIIURJATI- 



-DOEA-SAMAYYA 



58 



DHURJATI. ^«,Ja^!J<^ra4s!p.K^3^ tf-Oo»rSc?o£(^ 
^j-ff'ifss-'^sSr'sS^tfjgsSM. [Kalahasti-inahatmyarau. 
A work of 4 iisvasas, in verse interspersed with 
prose, on the legend and cult of the Saiva sanc- 
tuary at Kuliihasti, North Arcot District. Edited 
with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp. viii. 109. 
Madras, 1895. 8°. 14174. b. 44. 

Forms 7w. 1 of (he Sri -ixmn^-\)ras^inB,-tailika published by 
K. Venkata-padmaniibha Sitstri, 

DHURJATI, Kumdra. Sec Kumara Dhurjati. 

DHURJATI LAKSHMI-PATI. See LakshmI-pati. 

DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and English, 
with a grammatical analysis. [With a prefatory 
note signed by C. P. Brown.] Second edition. 
pp. i. 106. Christian Knowledge Society's Press : 
Vepery (Madras), 1853. 8°. 12907. d. 8. 

DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary. 
Part i (ii). (English and Telugu gram- 
matical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic 
sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society : Scottish 
and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 18G2-1881. 16°. 

14174. m. 5.(1.) 

[Another set, containing pt. 1 in the 7th 

edition, pt. 2 in the 4th, and pt. 3 in the 1st.] 
C.K.S. Press: Ve^iery {Madras), ISSl-lSSS. 16°. 

12906. a. 50. 

English-Telugu Vocabulary, e.o^sto ^-51?- 

s^ozid. pp.132. Madras, 1893. 8°. 12910. cc.l9. 



The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short 

Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools, pp. 75. 
8.P.C.K. Press: Vepery [Madras), 1842. 8°. 

14174. n. 27. 

(Vocabulary.) [89 "lessons," English- 
Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. [Madras ? 
«.rf.] 16^ 14174. m. 8.(1.) 

DORA-SAMAYYA, C. See Periodical Publications. 
—Madras. S^gsd Vidyavati. Edited by C. 
Doraswaniiah. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff, 1. 

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam Srlnivasa- 

jni°. SesBANKIM-CHANDBACuATXdpADHTAYA. ii'^rtS. 

a^S". Ananda matha. [Translated into Telugu 
by Dora-samayya.] 1907. 8", 14174. gg. 19. 



DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam ^rlnivtan- 
pu". (continued) , See Bankiu-chandba Chatto- 
PAOHYATA. S'inv&yoli'j^ Kapalakuudala. [Trans- 
lated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 22. 

See LAKSHMANOpn, P. E. » o o Mn^^,jr»Sii- 

^r-^si,-ix) smU [Andhra-nama-sangrahainu, etc. 
Edited by Dora-samayya.] 1906. 8°. 14174. n. 47. 

■ See NisCHALA Dasa. tiiyfi-^KSsixi. [Vi- 

chara-sagaramu. Translated by Dora-samayya.] 
1903. 8°. 14174. b. 61. 

See Pabasu-rama Pantulc. ooo ^tr'-a'sSr»o- 

2i"^cS3;3o»r»aS II [Sita - rainaujaneya- samvadamn. 
Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangra- 
hamu by Dora-samayya.] 1896. 8°. 14174. bb. 1. 

See Raja- YOGA. -cpzsacrtX'jfa'^g'tfsSM -a»ii 

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. Edited with Telugu 
translation, etc., by Dora-saraayya.] 1909. 8°. 

14049. d. 1. 

See SVATMARAMA. l^ • • • S3'S'Sa-««'(S^SS)5' 

"2>»ii [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. With Telugu trans- 
lation and commentary by Dora-samayya.] 1903. 
8°. 14049. b. 23. 

i^^bv-'i&>^^six, -a»il (Bhakta leelamrntam.) 

[Bhakta-lilamritamu. The legendary lives of the 
63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the 
Tamil.] pp. 190 ; 1 plate. ^(i'^S|oc3 5iio n,=~oo 
[3fadras, 1900.] 8°. 14174. g. 59. 

ariSa^S^^Sja^x-j^-sr^s?). [Eka-mulika- 

prayoga-ratnavali. A treatise on the use of simple 
medicaments.] pp. 16, 198. "^i^^'^ [Madras,] 1909. 
12°. 14174. ee. 14. 

Si'oair-fflsT'Sj-^i^^o^X^^aoo. [Hindu-viviiha- 

sastra-sangrahamu. A series of quotations from 
authoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regu- 
lating marriage, with Telugu translation.] pp. 12. 
"SfT^aiJosSu [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14085. c. 28.(3.) 



[Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-laksha- 
namu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses 
treating of wifely and manly virtues respectively. 
With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18. 
'^^dJ^IS'^^ [Madras,] 190\. 8°. 14085. c. 28.(4.) 

;SS'sr»»|>T>X'?f5Su. [Sakalnrtha-sagaramu. A 

general account of the most remarkable doctrines 
of religion and philosophy professed throughout 



DORA-SAMAYYA- 



-EKAMEA 



60 



the world, modes of literary expression, and 
methods of divination, social diversion, hygiene 
and medicine, etc.] pp. iii. 370. ^^^53|oc35&> 
[Madras,] 1901. 8". 14174. g. 57. 

ef_gg-j6-o«'aoo. [Tattva - saramu. An ele- 



mentary Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and 
religion. With Telugu translation.] pp. 12. 
'S?'^S|oE3si» [i/a<fra«, 1901.] 8°. 14085. c. 28.(2.) 

■ Vaidyasararathnavali. '^!£^-fP>iS!iir'^s^. 

[A handbook of medicine.] pp. 3, 272. Bellary, 
1895. 8°. 14174. ee. 2. 

DOWNIE (Annie H.). Telugu Christian Lyrics, 
selected and reduced to music from the native 
airs, together with a number of translations of 
English hymns with their English tunes. For 
the use of Telugu congregations. pp. ii. 186. 
American Baptist Telugu Mission : Madras, 1896. 
8°. 14174. b. 47. 



DRATJPADI. ^S^S&-^S i^d^. [Draupadl-devi- 
chai-itra. The legend of Draupadi, wife of the 
Pandava brothers, as told in the Maha-bharata, 
in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Veiikata-subba 
Rau.] pp. 48. Mylapore {Madras), [1908.] 32°. 

14174. i. 28.(4.) 
Forms no. 5 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. 

DURGA - NAGESVARA SASTRI, Kdrdda Eama- 
chandra-pu°., of Noble College, Masulipatatn. See 
Rama-chandra Sastri, Kdrdda. sSbossSsSbi^S'ScsSsixD 
. . Manjarimadhukariam . . . Edited by . . . 
K. D. Nageswara. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 50. 

DTJRGA-PRASADA RAU, Gollapudi. ^?ij^^-^fp>. 
{fj&j. [Brahnia-jfiana -saramu. A treatise on 
monistic Vedantic theology, with illustrative 
stories.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 2.) pp. viii. 
200. Madras, 1896. 12°. 14174. a. 23. 

■^^(^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essays 

on moral and religious topics.] (Brahma Vidya 
Series. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 56. 
EDWARD VII., King nf Great Britain and Ireland. 
See Mritycmjaya Nlssanka. i^ • • • S&lron'cKstfe- 
^six>. [Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya- 
bhara-vahana-prarambha- kala - mahotsa va - chari - 
tramu. An account of the festivities held by Raja 
Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of King 
Edward VII.] 1901. 12°. 14174. f. 20. 



EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland 
(continued). See Tirupati Sastei, D., and Ven- 
katesvara Sastri, O/i. <.iSQ,&S|j'?^£' -3x»ii (King 
Empei'or's Coronation Drama) . 1903. 8°. [Sara- 
svati.] 14174, gg. 2. (vol. 5.) 

EKADI-RATNAVALI. '^-w-'aSir^s^ . [Ekadi- 
ratnavali.] A glossary of technicalities of Telugu 
and Sanskrit literature, [i.e. a glossary of Sanskrit 
literary terms arranged according to the number 
of the objects denoted by them,] etc. (Swan Series 
no. 2.) pp. i. 140, xi. Madras, 1905. 12°. 

14174. m. 29. 
EKAMRA JY5TISHKUpU, AlUru. See Abhayada. 
o o o t55frccsbJ5 -a»ll [Abhayada - prasna - sastramu. 
With Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [I860.] 
16°. 14053. a. 1. 

See Kala. &s^sii~ir'^^Sroo-sr>iSo'a}^ -s^w-D'.S' 

"S^il [Kala-chakra. With Telugu paraphrase by 
Ekamra.] [1882.] 8°. 14053. cc. 41. 

See Sankaracharya. [Douhtftd and Sup- 

2}osititious Worhs.] (^ • • ■ "ST'^iJ^sS^o II [Dvadasa- 
manjarika-st.° and Chaturdasa-m°. - st°. With 
Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [18j9.] 8°. 

14076. c. 9. 
[1803.] 8°, 14076. c. 25. 



[1865.] 8°. 



14076. c. 20. 



See Tatam Bhattu. e5f .-^oJS-^^ -smII 

[Sulakshana-saramu. With interpretation by 
Ekamra.] 1802. 8°. 14174. e. 6. 

[For other works edited by E. J., see 

under the following headings :] 

Channa Virata. Sadananda Yogi. 



eJr■^S'o^S;rc8cof5o StS-^Ht'-^^ si>o!<-K^-^v!$-^^^!iozae& 

[Pour astrological tracts, viz. (1) Jataka-chan- 
drika, by Venkatesvara, in Sanskrit and Telugu; 
(2) G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g°.,in Telugu, 
by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kala-nidhi, by Nrisiniha 
Dikshita, in Sanskrit ; (4) Jatakalnnkarambu, in 
Sanskrit, ascribed to Bhattojl Dikshita. Revised 
by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 56. nos-'d 
[3fadras, 1864.] 8°. 14053. d. 9 

[Another edition of the same.] pp. 64. 

no-e_y, [Madras, 1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 26 



CI 



ELLIOT- 



-GATTU 



62 



ELLIOT (StV Walter). Flora Andhrica. A ver- 
nacular and botanical list of plants commonly met 
with in the Telugu districts of tho Northern 
Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.] 
pt. i. pp. 194. Madras, 1859. 8°. 14174. eee. 4. 

EMBAR-AYYA, NisrJnnta. See Pubanas. — Brah- 
vidijild-furd/ia. T'S^^^-C H [Gauri-putra-chari- 
trainu. Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.] 1898. 
12°. 14174. a. 31. 

ENGLAND. Outlines of the History of England. 
e.c^oi:k>-^9 Sd^six,. pp.214. S. P. O.K. Press: 
Vepery (Madras), 185Q. 8°. 14174. g. 6. 

ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. Sixth 
thousand, pp.72. Christian Vernac.tdar JUducation 
Society : Scottish Press : Madras, 1862. 16°, 

14174. m. 9. 

English and Telugn Vocabulary (useful 

Wordsand idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16°. 
See Dictionaries. 12906. a. 50. 



The English Instructor. No. i. 



PO?.| 



^$§0^ [sic], etc. (English and Telugu . . . Fif- 
teenth thousand.) pp. 73. Christian Vernacidar 
Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862. 
16°. 14174. m. 2. 

EPHEMERIDES. Calendar for 4,000 years. [In 
English and Telugu. By P. Venkata-s\ibba Riiu.] 
Ongole, 1894. s.s. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(22.) 

AnEphemeris showing English dates corre- 



sponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirty- 
four years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to 
Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01. Compiled by P. Venkata- 
subba Rao. pp. ii. 34. Ongole, [1900.] 4°. 

14174. n. 39. 

ERRA PREGADA, ErsUri Surana-pu°., of Gudluru, 
(Sambhu-dasudo). See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya 
and Tiklcana's Version. {^ ■ ■ ■ (^^&)■^T'o^^^^f«Ssix). 
[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical 
version, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed by 
Nannaya, a supplement to bk. iii. being written 
about 1350 by Erra Pregada.] [1864.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 16. 

See Maha-bharata. — Nannayaand Tikkana's 

Version. ^4^ . . . ^^s£i-CT'o,^^^y°ll [Andhra- 
maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. 



ERRA PREGADA, Ersuri Siirana-pu°., of Gudluru, 
(Sambho-dasudh) (continued). See Maha-bhabata. 
— Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^^sS>"!T•o^^8S}- 
^^tS&six, [Andhra-maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. 

14175. b. 1. 

GALLETTI (A.). See Galletti di Cadilhac 
(A. M. A. C). 

GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (Abthdr Mario Aoricola 
Collikr). See ViuKSA-LiNQAMn, X'. Tho Vinodha 
tharangini . . . with a translation and glossary by 
A. Galletti. 1902. Fol. 14174. p. 1. 

GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, E(fa- 
valli. See SaBANonu. «r»;3sSiJ^ -acn ii [Vasava- 
datta. Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-raraa.] 
1901. 12°. [Maiiju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3.) 

GANGADHARA MANTRI, Addanki Vlraya-pu". 
Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu (sJs&^osy. 
f^3-»^4r>§^5S»). The well-known Telugu praban- 
dham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with 
prose on the story of the loves of Satnvarana and 
TapatI, the younger sister of S.avitrl, as narrated 
in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedi- 
cated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned 
1550-81.] (Sujanaranjaui Series no. 5.) pp. 4, 
74, i. Coeanada, 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 64.(1.) 

GANGANARYTJDTJ, Boppandm('dya-jm°. [For edi- 
tions of bk. v. supplied by this poet to the 
Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See 
PuRANAS. — Bhagavata-purana. 

GARTHWAITE (Liston). The Word for Word 
Translation of the Anglo-Telugu First Reader 
. . . with an appendix containing useful English 
phrases translated into Telugu. pp. 40. Madras, 
1888. 12°. 14174. m. 16.(3.) 

GATTTJ PRABHIT, Ellana-pu". &>^^-irv^%^s^ 
. . . ip-J^ a;r»^jix3^4J£j?.= — r°s£)-a*r»^ iSSot^if^v^&i- 
ixFife-oiM^ S'e»«b;S'g3-A' -jcoM [Kuchelopakhya- 
namu. The legend of the votary Kucliela. Krishna's 
poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x. 
80-1), rendered into 3 cantos of Telugu versa 
interspersed with prose.] (Tho Cuchel opa- 
khyanam. A Telugu poem.) pp.113. American 
Mission Press : Madras, 184\. 12°. 14174. k. 5. 

§b^er**'4r'§^s5oo. [Kuchelopakhyanamu.] 

pp. 8,88. ^(S"^!! [Madras,] 1897. 1.2°. 14174. i. 9. 



63 



GATTU- 



-GOPALA-KEISHNA 



64 



GATTU PEABHTT, Ellana-pu°. (continued). ° ° ° 
A ccJ'^;»e)6-S*8^^^ [Yajnavalkya-chai"itramu. 
A composition iu 3 cantos of mixed verse and 
prose, narrating the legendary history of the 
Vedic theologian Yajuavalkya, and dedicated to 
a certain Uddandi Liiigaya Mantri. Published 
with a preface by Bendapudi Laksliniana Kau 
from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janaki- 
rama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.] 
pp. 2, 2, 68. ^^^ [Bapatla,] 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 27. 

GAURANA MANTRI, Ayyala-pu°. -^^^o^six> . . . 

e5ot6(5"^^|j^iS■(^Sr5^^c^^S^ ec.ias-T'sgsSMef-'cc&oo'S- 
tS3Mg'r?c«Mi&^«'oa. The Calamities of Haris- 
chandra [i.e. Harischandropakhyanarau, a poem 
on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya 
and his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with 
extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or Legend 
of the Nine Worthies ") : being Telugu poems, 
written in . . . couplets by Gaurana Mantri about 
the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed 
" C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i. 
259. Mission Freits ; Vepenj (,3Iadr as), I8i2. 8°. 

14174. k. 28. 

(^ • • ■ sJ'5«'^o^S^^4j'§rf sSbiSo agSJJ-5-«S§5i« 

[Harischandropakhyanamu. Edited by Kokanti 
Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 227. ocrE_'B' [Madrau, 
1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 29. 

GAUTAMA. X'eJsSj ^^^^js&i . . . Qsien^u^^ir- 
Los'ir sii\Qir il'. [Gautama-dharma-sastramu. A 
Sanskrit metrical code of i-eligious law, in 14 
chapters. With a Telugu interpretation. Edited 
by VaviUa Rami-sviimi Sastri, assisted by Chakra- 
varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-nathacharyulu.] 
pp.146. r»j-f^o [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14038.d.29. 



6 



i?^-^5S 



. So'er'^-cr'^gccar. 
»<;)^S. i35£>p§eSS ^11 [Dharma-sutra. With 
Hara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit 
text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix. 
idaya-bhdga) by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Sa- 
stri.] pp. iv. 240. "^t^^^i nr-oS [Madras, 190^.] 
8°- 14039. b. 29. 

GEOGRAPHY. Seco ad Geography. ^K*?w-^six,. 
pp. ii. iii. 247. London Mission Press : Vizaga- 
patam, 1864. 12". 14174. a. 4,(2.) 



GEOGRAPHY {continued). Telugu Geographical 
Primer. ?(5-5r*f^s^$p. Second edition, pp. 60. 
Christian Vernacular Education Society: American 
Mission Press : Madras, 1865. 12°. 14174. n. 4.(1.) 

GHATTU PRABHU. See Gattd Peabhd. 

GHULAM KADIR. [Life.] See Siva-sankara 
Sastri, Kasturi. t^v^sjr'i^&'SW [Ghulfim-Kadir- 
charitra.] [1900.] 8°. 14058. b. 44. 

GOLDSMITH (Oliver). Padmini vilasam. [Being 
the poem 'Edwin and Angelina" from the "Vicar 
of Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version] 
by Hauuraunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih [sic] . . . 
Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. (S^^S- 
o-^siM.) pp. ii. 12. EUore, 1901. 8°. 

14174. k. 66.(6.) 
GOOROOMOORTEE. See Guku-murti Sastri. 

GOPA KAVI, KaiicheUa Allana-li7'i ga-pu° . o o o 
Ty^^^^iS^s^ . [Dasarathi-satakamu. 101 verses 
in praise of the divine hero Rama. Edited by 
A. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 22. nZz-Z [Madras ? 
1845.] 16°. 14174. i. 1.(1.) 

GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, Nara-hari. See 
Strange (T.L.). S^oaiv ^_^^^?5o^«^^J-■si«. [Hindii- 
dharma-sastra-sangrahamu. Translated by Chin- 
naya Siiri, assisted by Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama 
Setti.] [1858.] 8°. 14174. d. 1. 

GOP ALA- KRISHNA YACHENDRA, VeJugofi Bau- 
gdru, SarvajTia Kumdra, Raja of Venlcatagiri. 
Hindu matha virodha bhunjani. arTaSr- ssbd' 33^^' 
^c^^p. A collection of articles [in defence of 
Hinduism] contributed by . . . the late Ex-Rajah 
of Venkutghiri, C.S.I. Reproduced from the 
Andhraprakasika, etc, pp. 34. Madras, 1892. 
12°. 14174. a. 20. 

[Manas-sakshyamu. A work criticising Vedic 
and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava 
monism and devotional rites founded tlioreupon.] 
pp. iv. 130. Madras, no-cri^ [1889.] 8°. 

14174. b. 18. 

The ' Manassakshimatham' (a new method 

of religious reform) . . . translated into English 
by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63. Madras, \89-i:. 
8°. 14174. b. 35. 



G5 



GOPALA-KRISHNA- 



-GORDON" 



66 



GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Velu^dfi Ban- 
gdru, Sarvajna Kumdra, Raja of Venhatagiri (con- 
tinued). ^*J...•i!^°|;,S'^i^•So«Sv'I3i;-«^^• i^i^ ^^$- 
^x^o^sio. [Niistika-dhvanta-bliaskarainu. A ro- 
futatiou of atlioisiii as advocated by C. Bradlaugli, 
J. Symes, and the Buddhists.] pp. iv. 92. ^(^,5^11 
ocrcrcr [Madras, 1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 13. 



p & C3 ^r» JJ p -!j» 5" {f r> sSo . 



^o^:^. [Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. A po- 
lemic against the doctrine which regards the First 
Principle as unqualified.] pp.28. '^iS'^ II no-o-r" 
[Madras, 1889.] 8°. 14174. b. 16.(1.) 

(^ . . . ^S'Sf^ sS.ij'Jj-oT^^f'oBoS'sSo . . . ^3r»S- 

^r-g^sSu [Ratna-shatkangn]Tyakamu. 6 Sanskrit 
maxima (viz. daivam sntyam, smaranam saranam, 
upalidrah kdryah, sad-dharmo na tydjyah, nuinu 
rakshyah, and hhavishyad dlochanlyam) with Telugu 
dissertations thereupon.] pp.38. Madras, c^^r^rr' 
[1889.] 16°. 14174. f. 2. 

(^ . . . ^^ffoap. [Sabhii-raiijani. A woi'k 

on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music 
and drama, the persons representing them, their 
modes of expression, and tlie theory of music] 
pp. v. 92. «(i'^ii no-i^o [Madras, 1890.] 8°. 

14174. e. 11. 

^si». [Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Discus- 
sions on various problems of theology, and their 
answers.] pp. iv. 40. ^(^^ no-s^o [Madras, 
1890.] 8°. 14174. b. 24. 

(^ • • • -^^^^^iy^-^Oi^^tiyi «>,«b ^X^o^si» 

[Sarva-mata-sara-sangrahamu. A summary of 
the doctrines of the chief religious and philo- 
sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78. 
^iSS^ II no-crr- [Marfms, 1889.] 12°. 14174. b. 21. 

GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M. zfirr^sxra^ -aooii 
[Jataka-bhushana. A Sanskrit manual of astro- 
logy. With Telugu translation.] 1906, etc. See 
Periodical Poblications. — Madrax. ffl-CT'gsa 
Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1906, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. l.lvol. 1, etc.) 
GOPALA-RAMA-DASUpU, R. ^^ . . . (^^ir?SSa£)o- 
s(S^p^3>2&-ai:,:<^iv-^iSM . [Sita-svayarnvaramu. A 
dramatic poem, in yahsha-gdna style, on the epic 
legend of Sita's choice of Raraa and their bridal, 
especially intended for study by women and girU. 



Edited by SriramathamVenkata-subrahnianyudu.] 
pp. 12. Madras, 1887. 8°. 14174. k. 44.(3.) 

QOPALA-RAU, tjtakuru Venkata. See Vknkata- 

GOPALA Ra0, 0". 

GOPALARAtr HAYApxr, P., of Rajahmundry. 
Andhi'a bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^^icp- 
■^S'e^^;So^?<^s^•^). [An essay on the history of the 
Telugu language.] pp. 12. Rajahmundry, 189G. 
8°. 14174. n. 30.(3.) 

Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Series. 



GOPALA SASTRI, SttgaWa. ^i:vir>9. The Jnana- 
lahari. [A collection of Sanskrit Vcdantic texts, 
with commentaries of the Advaita school in 
Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, e<c.] Edited and 
published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909, 

etc. 8°. 14049. ccc. 1. 

In progress. 

G5PALAYYA (Tinna Suri). ^^s^..«35&«r^o-H■So«■^. 
[Hanumat-paiichavimsati. 25 verses iu praise of 
the monkey-god Hanuman. Edited by Nayini 
Ramayya Nayadu.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?] 
16°. 14174. i. 2.(2.) 

GOPALAYYA, r.,(SANTANANDAY60l). SeeVfMANA. 

si»-<>J&Jso^e)"3oJ^Sc2Se'«)JJ§5i)oew . . , (Vamana patliia- 
mulu.) 3200 [verses. Edited by T. Gopalayya.] 
1909. 8°. 14175. a. 36. 



GOPI-NATHA VENKATA KAVI. 
Kavi, G. p. 



See Venkata 



GORDON (John W.). See Bible. — Complete Bibhs. 
The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The 
Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs. 
Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8°. 3068. e. 14. 

See Bible. — Complete Billes. The Holy 

Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen;, 
Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. : Pritchett and Gordon's 
version of the remainder of the O.T., partly 
revised, etc.] 1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 

See Bible. — New Testament. The New 

Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, by 
Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by J. Gordon], 
etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. 

See Bible. — New Testament. The New 



Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchelt's version, 
revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., etc. 
1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. 



67 



GOEDON- 



-GUEU-LINGA 



68 



GORDON (John W.) (continued). See Mortimer 
{Mrs. F. L.). The Peep of Day . . . [Translated 
by J. W. Gordon.] 1854. 12°. 14174. b. 6. 

On Death. s&es'EsaSui&Abeo-SjS'a. (The 

Story of Mary [a native Christian] . . . "^S ts"^ 
e3-3o?SS jfr-Sr-^a. On the Small Pox and Cholera. 
55b«r»-CS'r SiS^-fc ^0^k3^Vi& ;fo8o-u) -2>»ll) (V.T.S. 
No. 13, 26, 27.) pp. 10, 14, 14. London Mission 
Press: Yizagapatam, 1801-1862. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.) 

The first tract is in the 3rd edition. 

GOVER (Chari.es B.). The Folk-songs of Southern 
India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii. 
299. London, Madras [printed], 1872. 8°. 

14170. k. 17. 
GOVINLA - DASIT, Krishna-ddsu-pu°., (Lord Go- 

VINDA-DASU). (^23X'l7'^^'J^^£,5Xr«^^§5io. [Jagan- 

natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. A work on the 
legends and history of the temple of Jagan-natha 
at Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd 
Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 6, 48. 
'a:^^\\ [Madras,^ 1900. 12°. 14174. a. 21.(1.) 

Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. ,^,^l£§.v?p: 

^iyS'g ■S^^^,;ix,. By Lodd Govindas. (Lodd 
Govind^s JnS.nodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89. 
i/a(Zras, 1900. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(2.) 

GOVINDAS, Lodd. See Govinda-daso, K. 

GRANGES (A. Des). See Des Granges. 

GULAM KHADARU. See Ghulam Kauie. 

GUNNAYYA SASTRI, Bangd-hhalhi. Vocabulary. 
Part i. English, Telugu and Uriya. [Containing 
English words and phrases with their translitera- 
tion in Oriya character and meanings in Oriya 
and Telugu in the Oriya character] . . . S'qiQl etc. 
pp. 32. Berhampore, 1903. 8°. 14121. g. 20. 

GURU-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli Venkatap- 
paya-pu°. The Kondaveeticharitram. A mixed 
Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the 
ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk, 
Gnntur District, Madras. With preface by Gab- 
bitaLakshml-narasimham]. (^^^°oafc43^e^^s&.) 
pp. V. iv. 2, 138 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8°. 

14175. a. 22.(1.) 
GURU-DASA, Nelluru Kdlam-se(ti. See Guru- 

VAYYA. 



GURU-JNANA-VASISHTHA. ^^ . . . ^^c«S^Kr-a'. 
^tjr^'s S er'^(^5ix) . [Yajna - varaha - bhagavad- 
gita-sastra. An exposition of monist theology 
in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana- 
kanda i. 11-13 of the Guru-jniina-vasishtha, a 
series of discourses on doctrine and practice of 
Vedanta and Yoga. Edited with Telugu word- 
for-word interpretation and commentary by 
Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.] pp. iii. 8, 144. 
'^^^n rS^$t-fr'^!&>^on [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 29. 

GURU-LINGA SASTRI, Nori Gdpdla-lcrishna-pu°. 
See Hastamalaka Acharya. (^ • • • ^"^^v^. 
^sigjiw. [Hastamalaka-stotra. With °bhashya. 
Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-linga.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 7.(1.) 

See Jaimini. <>°° ^Sbp^JS'lTsSx) -scoii [Jai- 



mini-bharatamu. Translated by Guru-linga.] 
[1909.] 4°. 14175. 0. 2. 

See JivA-NATHA. o o o ST'-^^IT'^S^ "aco II 



[Vastu-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu version by 
Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8°. 14053. ecc. 16. 

See Madhava. (^ • • • 5^^5JP"s^^J5i^ ~s>x,u 



[Madhava-nidana. Edited with Telugu para- 
phrase by Guru-linga.] [1908.] 8°. 

14043. ccc. 3. 

See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 



[Two or More Parvas.] s,s> . . . ^oQ^ai>sia. 
[Sauti-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the 
Stri-parvamu, Santi-p°., and Anusasaua-p°., by 
Guru-liiiga.] [1902.] 4°. 14175. c. 1. 



See Maha-bhakata. — Modern Versions. 

[Hari-vamsa.] (^5&^ "^JS3rȤ;5 . . . "^s.^_^55oo 
"s^M II [Sesha-dharma. Translated by Guru-linga.] 
[1909.] 8°. 14174. gg. 34. 

See Nadi. (^ • • • Tr-hS)^^^. [Nadi- 

vijiiana. With Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Guru- 
linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14043. cc. 19.(1.) 

See Narayana Bhatta, Ananta-pu°. (^ • • • 

sSushxro^ssin. e^ofis&o -2xxi II [Muhurta - martanda. 
Edited with Telugu interpretation and com- 
mentary by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 38. 

See Parasu-kama Pantulu. (^ • • • ^eT"- 

TPsij'ozi'^asb^o^r'JS^. [Sita-ramaijjaneya-samva- 



69 



GURU-LINGA- 



-GUEUVATYA 



70 



damu. With commentary by Gurn-lingn.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14174. o. 6. 



See PuRANAS. — Bhagavata-purana. ^^si>- 



^s^o^^!£oiH^KiSiisiyy "a»ll [Andhra-bhagavatamu. 
Bks. xi.-xii. With paraphrase and coinmentjiry 
by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 4°. 14174. c. 4. 

/See PuRANAS. — Brahmdnda-'purana. (^ • • • 



j^e)S«r'J^sj-'K5§^sS3 II [Lalita-rahasya-naina-sahasra. 
With a commentary in Telugu by Guru-liuga.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14016. c. 63. 



See SiVA-SVARODAYA. ^ - • • 'SSiSSB^JJaSSsiu . 



[Siva-svarodaya. With Telugu translation by 
Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(2.) 

See SuMATi. S-sr>§^§^s&3 "Sco II [Sumati- 



satakamu. Edited with analysis, interpretation, 
eic, by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. k. 20.(3.) 



See Tantras. 



O 



^^ TV" cs6 ^& . If o ^^ sSa . 



[Gayatri-tantra. With Telugu translation by 
Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(1.) 



See Vaidta-natha. t^ 



O 



zre^r-^e. 



tflJsSx) . [Jataka-parijata, With Telugu version 
by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 9. 

See Vedas. i^ • • • d)«=i$ <^^^ "s»" 



[Rudradhyaya. With Telugu interpretation, etc., 
compiled by Guru-linga.] [1907.] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 10. 

See Vknkata-Razu, Ch. L. ^ . . . tmait- 

a:r«^iS». [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited with inter- 
pretation, etc., by Guru-linga.] [1906.] 8°. 

14175. a. 16. 

/See VisvAKAEMA. ooo^)y^r^^^-s-°•?s' -jta)ii 

[Visvakarma-prakasika. With Telugu transla- 
tion by Guru-linga.] [1896.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 15. 



See Yallaji. (^ • • • cs5osr»^c«bo -s»ll [Yalla- 



jiya. Edited with Telugu translation by Guru- 
linga.] [1890.] 8°. 14038. c. 41. 

cs6s?>-6SJ5ie;rjJ§o<r*SaDco£sSbAo esSrsSbo^^- 



sSwex). [Abdika-mantraraulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual 
of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in Sanskrit, 
with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase.] 
pp. 145. •B^fS'^ii or-ce_ [Madras, 1906.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 47. 



GURU-MURTI SASTRI, Rdvipdfi. See Paijcha- 
TANTRA. Begin. ^^, . fees' ii»ii [Pancha- tantra. 
A prose version, by Gnra-murti.] [1834.] 8". 

14174. g. 11. 



1848. 8°. 



14174. g. 21. 



5ee Pancha-tantra. t£otS(So^sSx>. [Pan- 

cha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti.] [1864.] 
8°, 14174. g. 13. 



See Pancha-tantra. Panchatantra 



[Translated by Guru-miirti], etc. 1869. 16°. 

14174. f. 6. 

iSee Vikramarka. The Tales of Vikra- 



marka [translated into Telugu] by Raveepatee 
Gooroomoortee. 1819. 8°. 14174. g. 23. 



1828. 8°. 
1850. 8°. 



14174. g. 9. 
14174. g. 10. 



See Vjkeamarka. ■zy^^&Jc'S'-3^^^v^oS^v 

S'^'ao. [Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala kathalu. 

Translated by Guru-murti.] 1858. 8°. [Morris' 
Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11. 

("3s»c^b^§5'e5'c35&) [Telugu -vyakara- 

namu. A grammar of classical Telugu.] pp. i. 
152. "^(^jj^^lf^sia na-;6_ [Church Mission Press: 
Madras, 1836.] 8°. 14174. n. 14. 

Without title-page. 

GITRTJ-SVAMAYYA, Putragun/a. (^ T^rsf'^- 
■B'e^^^ . [Kalahasti-charitramu. The history of 
the Kalahasti zamlndarl, noted for its Saiva 
sanctuary.] pp. iii. 64; 1 plt^te. Madras, 1894. 
8°. 14174. g. 32. 

GTJRU-SVAMI, Madddli. ^^:^!i^S§,;i;^ y^r^SM i^w 
[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. 105 verses in 
adoration of Vishnu. Edited by M. Venkata- 
krishnani-acharyulu.] pp. 12. n-j-ylz [Madras, 
1857.] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(1.) 

GURUVAYA, Eavipd/i Guru-murti-pu° . See Morris 
(J. C.). Telugu Selections , . . (The Telugu 
portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary enlarged, 
by . . . Guruvaya.) 1858. 8°. 14174. n. 11. 

GURUVAYYA, NeUHru Kdlam-setti, (Gubd-dasa). 
•Oi^^o^TT'fcog'jio . [Chitrangi-natakamu. A drama 



71 



HAIDAR- 



-HAY 



72 



ou the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for 
her stepson Saraiigadhara.] pp. 80. ^(^c^" 
[Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(6.) 

HAIDAR BAKHSH, Saiyid, Haidarl. See Muham- 
mad KadirT. ixKontio'SiS -ae»rr^e» -a»ll [Suguna- 
rafijita-cbiluka-kathalu. Adapted from the Tota- 
kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Muh. 
Kadiri's t&ti-uamah.] 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 28. 

HAIO ( ), Major. See Bible. — Appendix. 

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected 
by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(2.) 

HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB, Amir. e^B"^ 

sJ'oS^. [Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan i Amir 

Hamzah. An anonymous ronlance on the life of 

Amir Hamzah, uncle of Muhammad, originally 

written in Persian. Rendered into Telugu by 

Krottapalli Surya Ran from the Hindustani.] 

1908, etc. Sue Periodical Pdblications. — Ra.jali- 

mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 5, etc. 

1898, eic. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

In progress. 

HANTJMANTA EAU, Moclierla Sita-rama-cliandra- 
pu°. Sree Chandrahasa natakamu (-iTo^^srCiS- 
■^k^t^x). [A drama in 6 acts on the legend of 
Chandra-hasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.] 
pp. iii. 96. CocartacZrt, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(5.) 

HANUMANTA RAU, ZallepaUi. ix)^^ii2iaiiS^ . 
[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of Shakspere's 
drama " Cymbeline."] pp. viii. 106, ii. (^"s^Sof 
no-.^cr [C/u"caco?e, 1898.] 8°. 14174, h. 17.(3.) 

HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU. See Singari- 
dasu. 

HARKNESS (Henry) and VISVAMBHARA SASTRI, 

Niddmaiigalamunipnlya. A Sanscrit Primer [in 
Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to 
assist native students ... by Captain Henry 
Harkness and Visvambra Sastri, etc. pp. ii. 76, 
ii. College Press : Madras, 1827 . 8°. 14174. n. 18. 

HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanesar. [Life.'] See 
[Addenda] Bana. s^S^iTii (Harshacharitramu.) 
1908, etc. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

tiW^S^. [Ratnavali. A drama. Trans- 
lated into Telugu by Kandukiiri Viresa lino-.nnu 



from the Sanskrit of Harsha-deva. Second 
edition.] pp. 48. -xy?s^&>'i^o^^S^^ n<r<r->i 
[Rajahmundry, 1885.] 8°. 14174. h. 11.(3.) 

^a£>!S^w-^ . [Priya-darsana. A Telugu 



translation by Bulusu Papayya Sastri of the 
Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.] pp. 45. Viza- 
gapatam, 1902. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(10.) 

^S)jcSoJS8^S' ct6?Si7r>fc)5'c-3M. [Priyadarsika. 



Translated into Telugu by Chauna-pragada Bhanu- 
murti.] pp. i. vi. 41. Masulipatam, 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 53. 

^^cs5S^S^J-r°7^'t3g'. (Priyadarsika. [San- 



skrit text, edited with Telugu translation and 
notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 6, i. 128. 
5&«a'-^ [jlfarfras,] 1909. 8°. 14080, d. 39. 

HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. ^^ . . . ^ii^si^'D^' ^. 

sx§sS«. [Hastamalaka-stotra. An Advaita-vedantic 

poem. With its commentary Hastamalaka- 

bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. Sanskrit text, 

edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-lihga 

Sastri.] pp. 32. ^^^Storsjiu n^oo [Madras, 

1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 7.(1.) 

TJds commentanj is not the Vecliinta-siddhanta-dljyih't, 
but is the same as that published by Mahcsa-chandra Piila 
in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883). 

HATIM TA'I. sJOo-iT'aM. [Hatim Ta'I. A 
romance, oi'iginally composed in Persian. Trans- 
lated by 'All Saliib from the Hindustani.] pp. 158. 
1902. See Periodical Poblications. — Rajah- 
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 8 — 
vol. iv., no. 12. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.) 

HAY (John). See Bible. — Coviplde Bibles. The 
Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . , . [The 
Old Testament] translated by . . , Gordon and 
Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version 
of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 1857, 1860. 8°. 

3068. e. 14. 

See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy 

Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen. 
and Ex. xx., as revised by the Delegates, and his 
version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and 
Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the 
remainder of the O.T. ; and Wardlaw and Hay's 
version of the N.T., partly revised by Hay.] 
1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 



73 



HAY- 



-INDIA 



74 



HAY (John) {continued). See Bible. — Complelo 
Bibles. The Holy Bible, etc. [Another edition 
of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first 
revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. 
in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8°. 3070. g. 27. 

See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy 

Bible . . . [Revised by J. Hay, etc.] 1904. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 10. 

See Bible. — Appendix. Scripture Truths 

in Scripture Language. [Translated into Telugu 
by J. Hay], dc. 1859. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(2.) 



See Christian Religion. Is the Christian 

Religion true ? . . . [Translated by J. Hay.] 1866. 
16°. 14174. a. 4.(26.) 

See jAaAN-NATHA. On the Worship of 

Jagannath . . , [Revised by J. Hay,] 1861. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(9.) 

To timid Believers. ,^cf6'ij^^a=r'§Tojio 

Ki^^di. (Truth for all. «>oJJ6r'?^2(^^«^S^- 
Believe and live. ^^ tSso^oS. The Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. ^-^» f^~^^S>M^ h- -^sr» «^. Cholera 
Tract. J&>8.l ?3orfc>s5ooisi ;fo8o-S^a. Who is Jesus .^^ 
^ix,^ss&o.) (V.T.S. 19, 11, 2, 1, 12, 29.) pp.21, 
35, 15, 21, 12, 12. London Mission Press: Vizaga- 
;)n<flm, 1859-1864. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(1,3, 5, 14,17, 25.) 

No. 1 is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in the 3rd, no. 3 in the 
Bth, 710. 4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st. 

HITOPADESA. [For editions of the Niti-chandrika, 
an adaptation of the Paiicha-tantra combined 
with the Hitopadesa :] See Pancha-tantea. 

Sr-'"3>3-»a'^?'aco likl^. ^o^^er'i?'^&) Hitopa- 
desa. [A series of fables.] The Sanscrit text. 
In four parts. With commentary and explanation 
in Telugu language including . . . notes mainly 
couched in English ... by the late S. V. Krish- 
nama Chan-yar . . . Part i. [With preface by S. 
Venkata-seshacharyulu.] pp. i. ii. 214. Madras, 
1870. 8°. 14072. d. 33. 

HOILEE (P.). Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con- 
fciiiiiiig i. . Telugu-English : Small Dictionary. 
Scientifical Dictionary, ii. English-Telugu; Clas- 
sical Dictionary. Vocabulary to the Bible. 4 pts. 
Rajahmundnj, 1900. 8°. 12906. n. 2. 

HOWELL (William). See Johnston (R. D.). 
Strictures on Hinduism . . . [Adapted from 



Howell's Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] 
1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(18.) 

HUNDRED RULES. See Rules. 

HUTCHINSOlf (J. Robert). See Viresa-linoamu, 
K. Fortune's Wheel . . . Translated by J. Robert 
Hutchinson. 1887. 8°. 14174. g. 20. 

HYMNALS. /SfeeDowNiE(A. H.}. Telugu Christian 
Lyrics, etc. 1896. 8°. 14174. b. 47. 

ee^E-^sx). Hymns. Arranged [by H. 

Newill] in metres suited to English and German 
tunes, pp. 36. See Liturgies. — England, Churrh 
of. A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of 
Common Prayer, e<c. 1849. 16°. 1106. a. 12. 

A Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics. 

^i|-^sSoeJ?Soz30$'^^ "3s»;«b 1^^ ^o^X^sJ'Sm. pp.72. 
S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16°. 

14174. a. 41. 

Telugu Hymns in English Metres. i?^;i'e». 



[Edited by J. S. Wardlaw.] Third edition. 
Revised throughout and enlarged. South India 
Christian School Book Society : Scottish Press : 
Madras, 1857. 16°. 14174. a. 2. 

Without pagination. There are 6 + 58 /(p. 

IMAM SAHIB, Gandluri, of Dfiangnripur. See 
'Izzat Allah. AoTSki-^sI) -ax>ii [Gul i Bakavali, 
Translated by Imam Sahib.] 1895. 8°. 

14174. g. 29. 

INDIA. — Legislative Council. Act no. viii. of 
1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code. Signed by 
J. D. Sim as translator.] pp. 195, Madras, 1870. 
8°, 14174. d. 9.(1.) 



The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv. 

of 1860. ©.oSctsi^ i)(i'5" r^S". tsjS'Tvo. sjoacKj' 
-Sf^ ^TS^^^Q -=^x.ll [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as 
translator.] pp. ii. 229. [Madras,] 1870. 8°. 

14174. d. 4. 



Act no. viii. of 1871 . . , The Indian 

Registration Act, 1871. ocrZo 4y* rSotsH^^tS;^ 
s^oScoS'-^'r^ dills' »&. [Signed by W. F. 
Wright as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1871. 
8°, 14174. d. 9.(2.) 



Acts of the Grovernment of India. 

Act no. ix. of 1871 . . . The Indian Limitation Act, 



75 



INDIA- 



-JAGAN-NATHA 



76 



1871. no-Eo ir* ^oS«5^?S'^ si,od,c<t£n'^¥4)-^vp^^- 
a&iSk)^. [Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.] 
pp. m. Madras, 1872. 8°. 14174. d. 9.(3.) 

The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. 

of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872. s^oS- 
osJ'-^?^ -tni^ fcsg). [Signed by W. F. Wright 
as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1873. 8°. 

14174. d. 5. 

Acts of the Government of India. 



Act no. ix. of 1872 . . . The Indian Lawof Contract. 
S^oScoj'"^*'^ . . . £"0^4x^80 tsjfTV ^xytiifSo l^do-0^ 
'?';3^55m. [Signed by T. Gt. M. Lane as trans- 
lator.] pp. 137. Madras, 1873. 8°. 14174. d. 2. 

Acts of the Government of India. 

Act no. X. of 1872 . . . The Code of Criminal Pro- 
cedure . . . '^«';Scoe)S5Sb5f^o3iAb8o-S(5'_^j)©. [Signed 
by W. F. Wright as translator.] pp. 29, 235, 
14,75. Madras, 1874. 8°. 14174. d. 6. 

Acts of the Government of India . . . 

Act no. iii. of 1873 . . . The Madras Civil Courts' 
Act, 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873 [cited as the 
Savings Bank Act] . . . K^^^oix: 'fiSioK'f srgoie) 
=?'^^5S)o. Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M. 
Lane as translator.] pp.28. [Madras, 1873?] 8°. 

14174. d. 8. 
INDEA-KA NTHA - VALLABHACHARYA, Amare- 
svara-pu°. {^ • ■ • ^<^%-Oo^^sii^ [Vaidya-chinta- 
mani. A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With 
a Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ram- 
ayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Raja- 
mannaru Nayudu. Edited by S. Kama Sastri, 
N. Vira-svami Sastri, and K. Venkata-rama 
Sastri.] pp. ii. xlviii. 879. oo-cr3 [ifac?ras, 1883.] 
4°. 14043, 6, 15. 

INSTRUCTION. Spiritual Instruction. ^ ^^ 
■&¥;&3. [A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 9.) 
Sixth edition, pp. 18. Vizagapatam, 1862. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(13.) 
lEUGAPA-NATHA. Sec Uddanda Ranga-natha. 

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll. AoerSjo-s^sSoSofSo ^a.^1)- 
er'SSr?. S^S^sr-s^sSx,. [Gul i Bakavall, or 
Pushpa-lilavati-katha. A prose version, by Tiruk- 
kudandai Kastiiri-rangayya, of the Gul i BakavalT, 
a romance originally composed in Persian by 
'Izzat Allah.] pp. 157. "Bi^-^li [Madras,] 1894. 
8°. 14174. g. 30. 



'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll [continued). Xb"e5to-^sl>- 
g'TjP'JJeS^^orj^S cxx^o^X^o$5io "Svx) II [Gul i Bakavall. 
Translated by Gandluri Imam Saliib. Edited by 
Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119. 
^oA-jSr-sJ [Punganur,] 1895. 8°. 14174. g. 29. 

JAGANATHAM, FuUpalca. [For editions of the 
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by 
the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga- 
natham :] See Bible. 

JAGAN-NATHA, tJie God. On the Worship of 
Jagannath. aX'^^efsSi; . [Translated by Puru- 
shottamu, and revised by J. Hay and Jagan- 
natham, from a Serampore tract.] (V.T.S. No. 10.) 
Sixth edition. pp. 34. London Mission Press : 
Vizagapatam, 1S61. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(9.) 

JAGAN-NATHA KAVI, Pandita-rdyalu. See 

Jagan-natha Pandita-eaja. 

JAGAN-NATHA MAL, MotM, of Venkatagiri. See 
Bhaktei-hari. ^^^iSr^QiK^lx^ ^Of!<j^sia. [Bhar- 
tri-hari-subliashita-sangrahamu. Compiled by 
Jagan-natha.] 1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) 

sSgJ^eJ'^oSC' ■Scoll [Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci- 
mens of erotic poetry selected from classical 
Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of 
156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit. Second 
edition.] pp. i. 24, 6, 340. ^(^S^n [Madras,] 1908. 
8°. 14175. a. 25. 

JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, Kuchimanchi Gai/gana- 
pu°. (JaGGA KaVi). -^^^^^jSQcaoiDSSu. [Su- 
bhadra-parinayamu. A poem in 6 dsvdsas of 
verse interspersed with prose, on the loves of 
Arjuna and Subhadra. Reprinted from the 
"Kalavati."] pp. 86. -0'^3 5&)■ir■o^«;S^^si^^ [Rajah- 
mundry,] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(5.) 

JAGAN-NATHAMU, Yellapantula. See Parnell 
(T.) . The Vanaprastudu. Translated from 
Pamelas " Hermet " [sic] by . . . Jngannadham. 
1908. 8°. 14175. a. 29. 

JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA, Pem-hhaff.a-pu°. 
[Life.] See Tieupati Sastri, D., and Vekkate- 
8VAEA Sastei, Ch. Panditarajam, etc. 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 67.(3.) 



Bhamineevilasamu [a series of erotic 

verses]. Translated [metrically] from the original 



77 



JAGAN-NATHA- 



-JANAKI-RAMUDU 



78 



Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi 
by Bulusu Papayya Sastri. (^Sa^tier'rSiix) .) 
pp. 30. Coeanada, 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(6.) 



6 



sSoatfTPByjJrsfio. [338 stanzas of 
the §atakas, a series of miscellaneoas Sanskrit 
stanzas. With soineTelugu metrical translations 
by Rainanujacharyulu. Edited by Venkata-rama- 
nuja Svami] . . . Third . . . edition, pp. ii. 75. 
Vizagapatam, 189b. 12°. 14070. b. 22. 

JAGAN-NATHA RAU, Valluri, Bdu Bahadur. See 
Badarayana. •ip'A'S-sr'^JJ-a'oBSn . . . ^^OMojfSb 
. . . ^^si-s^°o^^'^°6tS■^^Sa. [Andhra-sarirakamu. 
The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu interpretation, 
cfc, compiled by Jagan-natha Kau.] [1889.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 1. 

See Badarayana. ^?r»T3'^J5Tr»cisbr3 . . . 

jK^^-^>j-°^2j^ ;3p^«^sr>SM [Brahraa-sutrai'tha-san- 
grahanm. The Aphorisms arranged in tabular 
form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by 
Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. 

-See Jagan-natha Rau, V.B. {^ • • ■ ^^' 

•(3-=S'?jc^?f|S^ II [Bhava-sara-sangrahamu. Edited 
by the author's grandson, J. R.] 1896. 12°. 

14174. eee. 7. 

JAGAN-NATHA EAU, Valluri Bdpi-rdzu-pu°. ^^ 
. . . 5;p'S'fiT>jf (3o^X^sS'^f5o ^§8si.^?<^o^5&). [Bhava- 
sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological 
divination. Edited by the author's grandson, Rau 
Bahadur V. Jagan-natha Riiu.] pp. ii. 44. "^^^ 
[2^eZZore,] 1896. 12°. 14174.666.7. 

JAGAN-NATHA SASTRI, Darbhl. See Kapila. 
i^'o^^sS^Q^ir'Hiiio -iscoll [Sankhya-vritti-saramu. 
Being the Saiikhya-siitra with Telugu interpre- 
tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary 
by Jagan-natha.] 1906, etc. 8°. [Vidydvati.] 

14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.) 

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Srhiivdsa. See SrInivasa 
Jagan-natha Svami. 

JAGAN - NATHTJpU, Ogirala, and SRI-RAMA- 
MURTI, Gumzdda. i3o^^m■i^'^s^<ilix>. tssso 
*j'^o^^P^otxj^ . [Andhra-pada-parijatamu. A 
dictionary of pure Telugu words. Edited by P. 
Subba-ramayya.] pp. ii. xii. 794. Madras, 1888. 
8°. 14174. n. 21. 



JAGA-PATI RAZU, Venkata-aimliddri. See Vfii- 

KAyA-SIVHADRI jAOA-PATf JlAgU. 

JAIMINI. [For Pina Vlra-bhadrudu's A9va-me- 
dhamu ;] See Pina ViRA-BHADRupu. 



MyS-&$Sj«f§sSM. [Jaimini-bharatamu. The A?va- 
medha-parvamu, a series of episodes in 68 chapters 
(partly parallel to the Asva-medh.a-p°. of the 
Maha-bharata ascribed to Vyasa), which are 
reputed to have once formed part of a complete 
Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas 
and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini. 
Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu 
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. ii. 158. 
-^5'jS'^il or-or- [Madras, 1909.] 4°. 14175. c. 2. 

JAKKANA. See Jakkaya, 

JAEEATA, reraydnna>ja-pu°. o o o a^^s&^JfJj- 
■S^^&J^Sx>. (Vikramarka charitramu.) [A champii 
composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or 
Tales of the 32 Images. Edited by K. Ananta- 
charyulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. 2, 184, ii. 
Madras, 1895. 8°. 14174. k. 65.(1.) 

Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Janna. Both of these 
were ministers of Deva Rnya (reigned 1422-47). 

The colophon describes Jakkaija as son of Peddayiinnaya, 
who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See 
Vlresa-lihgamu, " Telugu Poets," vol. i.,j). 142. 

JAN, Ghaudhari. See John, Chaudhari. 

JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA, Potamu. Pictures 
of England: translated from the Telugu. Edited 
by Pothum Janakummah Ragaviah . . . Descriptive 
of her visit to Europe, pp. i. ii. 148, iii. Madras, 
1876. 8°. 14174. g. 27. 

JANAKI-PATI. ;?'^s£8r{JrjSM. [Janakl-pati- 
satakamu. 118 verses addressed to the divine 
hero Rama.] pp. 28. oo-£_V [Madras, 1864.] 
16". 14174. i. 1.(5.) 

JANAKI-RAMAYYA, C. See Maha-bharata.— 
Natmaya and Tiklcana's Version. Sree Maha 
Bharatamu. Sabba Parvamu, canto ii. With.., 
notes by C. Janaki Ramayya. 1899. 8^. 

14174. k. 45.(2.) 
JANAKI-RAMUpU, Desa-bhnfla. See Valmiki.— 
Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. <^ • • • (^5i>"sr»c^^- 
-csSr-cBinll [Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by J.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 5. 



79 



JANAEDANA- 



-JIYYAEU 



80 



JANAEDANA BEAHMA. ° o o ■£T£^-:s^-cr^^^^ ■ 
fSic&'i-cr'c&T'^six) [Jiva-prabodhamntamu. A 
work of 6 chapters in Telugu prose and verse, 
interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas, upon the 
monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the Vaish- 
nava schools. Followed by the Sri-krishna- 
tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.] pp.4!7. ^(^^ 
[Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14174. b. 41. 

JANAEDAHA SVAMI CHAITANYTjpU, Vasudeva- 
pu°. See NiscHALA Dasa. ^_^^^iy=^?■i>^•'^fs&l . 
[Vichara-sagaramu. Translated by Janardana.] 
[1908.] obi. 4°. 14174. c. 1. 

See Pitambaea Purushottama. (^s^epjs". 

■So^B^!Sai>sio smU [Vichara - chandrodayamu. 
Translated by Janardana.] [1909.] 8°. 

14174. b. 28. 

JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu°. c^ • • • ^^5r*aoJS 
'i3^s5or=oieJo2»?<'8'-Qa»o5oc?ciS . . . S5's5j-»^odJo^ SeJ^ew- 

° — c^ 

T&^ cx>T'^^^o^.^ [Gita-govinda. A Sanskrit 
poem on the legendary sports of Krishna. With 
a Telugu word-for-word interpretation. Edited 
by S. Tiru-vehgadacharyulu and V. Rama- 
krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 86. ^i'W'^e- [Madras, 
18G0.] 8°. 14072. c. 9. 

[Another edition.] pp.78. oo-^V 

[Madms, 1864.] 8°. 14076. c. 73.(2.) 

[Andhra-glta-govindamu. A Telugu metrical 
version by Manigonda Vehkata-ramanayya.] 
pp. i. 56. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 39. 

JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu°. The Andhra Chan- 
draloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit 
Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of 
Appayya Deeksbita. Edited ... by Chevali 
Subrahmanyam. i^o^^iSc(^'S^^^.) 1898. 
8°. See Suraya, A. B. 14053. c. 66. 

JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzara 
Venkata-dasa-pu°. See BASAVA-EAgg. i^ ■ ■ ■ sJ^s.- 
-cp^ctsb ^03 II [Basava-rajiyamu. Edited by P. 
Surya-narayana Ran, assisted by J. D.] [1882.] 
^°- 14043. ccc. 2. 

See Indea-kantha-vallabhacharya. i^ ■ ■ ■ 
2 eSg-Oo tr-^iDa [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu 
interpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by 
Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. 



JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srirahgapatnam Ghurzara 
Venkata-ddsa-pu° . {continued). See Moeksvara. 
(^ . . . 2^=^S=^e)«^^- [Vaidyamrita. With 
Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.] 
8°. 14043. c. 23. 

[1880.] 8°. 14043. c. 25. 

SeeNADI. ^'g^^'t.SS&ii . . . -^&-^:£^^;&ne} 

■a»ii [Nadi-nakshatramala, etc. Edited by J. D.] 
[1881.] 8". 14043. c. 28.(2.) 

See Saengadhaea, Bamddara-pu° . (^ . . . 

^g^JJ?ooll [Sarngadhara-samhita. With interpre- 

tation, revised by Jaya-krishna.] [1878.] 8°. 

14043. e. 16. 

-QliTs^^^^^. ts?s3 22S§^^aio. [Chi- 

kitsa-ratna. A Sanskrit handbook of medical 
practice, with Telugu translation. Edited by 
N. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. viii. 148. Madras, 
n^zr- [1879.] 8°. 14043. c. 24. 

[Second edition.] pp. viii. 148. 

Madras, no-o-n [1881.] 8°. 14043. c. 27. 

JAYA-EAMA SETTI, S. See Madras, Presidency 
of- "^^^^^ 2®^S?2^^ "2^ II [The Standing Orders 
of the Board of Revenue. Translated by Jaya- 
riima and Vijaya-raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8°. 

14174. d. 7. 
JEWETT (Lyman). [For editions of the Bible in 
the revised Telugu versions issued by the com- 
mittee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See 
Bible. 

SiVA-'NATRA, Samhhu-ndtha-pu°. Zi^sij^zn rSt&s^. 
[Vana-mala. A Sanskrit tract on divination, in 
5 adhyuyas. With Telugu translation.] pp. 30. 
^iS-^il ncr^3 [Madras, 1893.] 12°. 14053. b. 31.(2.) 

o o o sy-^JSw^sV -^11 [Vastu-ratnavali. 

A collection of rules for the religious rites, etc., 
connected with building. Edited with a Telugu 
version by N. Guru-Hhga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91. 
ifiJ-^il no-r-2 [Jiarfras, 1897.] S°. 14053. ccc. 16. 

JIYYAEU SUEI, Fara-vastu Seshdryidu. (^ •■• • 
(^ab^ifTj^SacsbsSo. [Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. A 
series of biographies of eminent teachers of the 
Vaishnava religion, chiefly based on Kn'shna- 
pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i. 
pp. ii. xiii. 461. 'SoA'Sr^eb nc-r-F- [Bangalore, 
1899.] 4°. 14174. c. 5. 

In jirogrcss ! 



81 



JIYYAEU- 



-KALIDASA 



82 



JIYYAEU StJRI, Para-vastu Seshdrtfulu (eontinued). 
fr-3^^»f>g'er«sSjo2ie esiso -po US ^^6^ six, [Ratnavali- 
kala-inafijari, or Saundarya-satakaniu. 110 
verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52. 
■ZrfC^r-di, [Banjnlorc,'] 1879. 12°. 14174. k. 3.(2.) 

JBANANANDA YOGI. See Vemana. Vomanas 
Vedanta sidliautamii, with Telugu meaning [styled 
Tattvartha-bddhini by Jfianananda], 1903. 8°. 

14174. bb. 12. 
JOGAYYA SASTEI, rattikondanivarti. See Malli- 

KARJUNA SaSTRI, A. V. $ «|j^^jJ^ eJ'^g'JS'jSu . 

[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu. Edited by J. S.] 
1 896. 8°. 14174. d. 14. 

JOHN', Chaudhari. Biography of Ch. Puru- 
shottam, the Telugu Christian poet . . . With an 
introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. S^$3 
ifeifistf^sSb ^'fflS5^^. pp. iv. 70. Madras, 1901. 
12°. 14174. f. 22. 

JOHNSTON (Richard D.). See B^bl^.— Complete 
Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's 
translation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; 
Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder 
of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston, etc.] 
1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 

A Dialogue on Salvation. Hg^n/^KaQo-C) 

Z;r. . . rSo^zi.a. [A Christian tract.] (V. T. S. 
No. 5.) Fourth edition, pp. 15. London Mission 
Press : Vizagapatam, 18Q2. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(11.) 

Strictures on Hinduism. ts^oiSy^^ ^s 

sSiS.. [Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Howell's 
Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] (V. T. S. 
No. 22.) Third edition, pp. 48. London Mission 
Press: Vizagapatam, 18m. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(18.) 

J0YE8 (Walter) and SESHACHARYTJLir, N. Ch. 
Telegoo Series, First Poetical Reader,beingintro- 
ductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana- 
pathyamand Sumathishuthagum, by Walter Joyei*, 
and N. C. Sashacharloo, with the assistance of 
C. Rungiah, and S. Ramanoojiah . . . Pupil's 
edition. d^^^rjsb-T'syg^s^abo.) pp. 44,5. S.P.C.K. 
Press: Vepery {Madras), \8b9. 8°. 14174. k. 8. 

KABia. [Life.] See NausharvanjI, P. S. c1> • • • 
^rt/SJ-iy-^iS^ii [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.] 1895. 
8°. 14174. g. 40.(3.) 

1900. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(4.) 



KADIRi-PATI KkYAKVLV, Palavekari. «.r;iSD. 
(Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation of the 
Seventy Tales of the Parrot.] 1908, etc. See 
Pkkiodical Publications. — RajahmunJry. Tlio 
Saraswati, e<c. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 
In progress, 

KADIYALA ViPURY-ACHARYTTLU. See Vlpunt- 

ACHARTULU. 

KAKAMANI MURTI, Rama-linga. See Murti. 

KALA. AsSr'sSa'^V^fSiSo-or'iSoald -g^«^s■^S^cM^3cveJ- 
^?<^o$^fio [Kala-chakra. A Sanskrit manual of 
astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291 
verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru Ekamra 
Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana 
Sastri.] pp. 108, ii. ^(5'^S|oc3Si» ocro-_s \Madras, 
1882.] 8°. 14053. cc. 41. 



o • • 



-i?':r»sSb^«r'^§a6o^?f,o4f8 "SmU [Kala- 
mrita. A Sanskrit manual of astrology. With 
commentary of Chintalapati Venkata Yajva, and 
Telugu interpretation. Edited by N. Venkata- 
subba Sastri.] pp.262, n'js-^ [Madras, 1862.] 
8°. 14053. c. 23. 

(*;••• ^^§4^S(^ -r^in.s&^cTjSbo. [Kala- 

mrita. A reprint of the preceding. Edited by A. 
Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^(S'^a*o- 
f3^ no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14063. cc. 36. 

KALAHASTI. [History.] See Gurii-svamayya, P. 
^ -r^jfsj-S^iy II [Kiilahasti - charitramu.] 1894. 
8°. 14174. g. 32. 

KALHANA. Rajatharangini (^zseS^eJo^iS). [A 

history of Kashmir] . . . Translated into Telugu 

from the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita by 

Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati 

Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115. Cocanada, 1903, 

1906. 8°. 14174. gg. 9. 

In progress ! 

EALIDASA. [Life.] See Krishna-mdeti Sastbi, 
S. V. -^SiT'rfSsr'^aM. [Kalidasa-vilasamu.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51.(1.) 

See Vkhkata-eamanuja Sarma, Ch. T. 

-s^^TS-^^e^^^^SasSyy. Life of Kalidasa. [A 
drama.] 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 46 

G 



83 



KALIDASA- 



-KAMA 



84 



KALIDASA. [Life.] (continued). See Venkata- 
RAMANUJASARMA,07l.r. 5&;«ra^C'T5'^i3- II [Maha- 
kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.] [1893.] 8°. 

14174. g. 31. 



See TlRU-NAEATANACHARYULD, V. (^ • • • 

fSboJ^e) pT" II [Sakuntala-natakarau. Aplay, founded 
onthedramaofKalidasa.] [1864.] 8^ 14174. h. 5. 



W^zr"^ ^Sboe^ej'F'fciS'^ 



[Abhijuilna- 
sakuntala-natakamu. A drama. Translated into 
Telugu by Kandukuri Viresa-lingamu, from the 
Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] pp. iv. 76. ^r'^i5£l^^o^5- 
iSS^ [Rajahmundiy,] 1885. 8°. 14174. h. 11.(1.) 

Wo^^^s^ji'^SboiJysSo . . . Andhra Abhi- 



guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit 
into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i. 
ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 21. 

Sakuntala. t9iS'^"3,'SDc«o t5?S^^^5oolfejs&i . 



3f 



Translated in pure Telugu prose <^ verse ... by 
Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120. Madras, 
1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(7.) 



sSr»?•S-5-»5>^5^J^^5& . [Malavikagnimitramu. 



A drama. Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri 
Viresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] 
pp.49. Tr'2!sS)"ir'o^^SJ5'Sco no-o->t [Rajahmundry, 
1885.] 8°. 14174. h. 11.(2.) 

e5o^gj?S'5jS»So?'5i» [Andhra-raghu-varnsamu. 



A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of 
the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legends 
of Rama and his dynasty, from Dillpa downwards. 
Cantos i.-vi.] pp. xiv. 102. no-.^n [Madras, 
1891.] 12". 14174. i. 33. 

Complete Notes [by Perumanam Malia- 

devayya and Paramatniuni Rama-svamayya] on 
Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V. 
Vasudeva Sastri; comprising the Telugu verses 
bk. i. 1-60, with word-for-word interpretation, 
paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in 
schools]. Wo^g^JJ^Scyajo^Sb feSS^rsjSM . pp. ii. 48. 
Chittoor, '^(S'^il [Madras printed], 1895. 12°. 

14174. f. 12.(2.) 

w^sia , W-r°c31 -s» II [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., 
in Sanskrit, with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commen- 
tary, and with word-for-word interpretation and 



paraphrase in Telugu by Va villa Venkata- ran Sastri 
and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.] 
5 pts. ^?^^^ii [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14076. dd. 1. 

KALIDASA, Pseud., [i.e. Kalidasa Sakvabhauma 
Bhattachaeya]. ;&s,_^2o^r3Siy^jog. (Pushpabana 
vilasa. [An erotic Sanskrit poem in 26 stanzas. 
Edited with word-for-word interpretation, para- 
phrase, and commentary in both Telugu and San- 
skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, -by] V. Venkata 
Raya Sastry.) pp. 63. :&:>!£ Tr>-f>o [iladras,] 1909. 

8°. 14070. cc. 11. 

The English title it from the cover. 

KALYANA-SUNDARA SASTRI, Sdttanuru. See 

Gautama. (^ • • • <(S^*o>^t^S -a»ii [Dharma- 
siitra. Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. 
xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.] [1903.] 8°. 

14039. b. 29. 
KAMAKSHAYYA. See Vyasa. ^§?5^ilH«§- 
^^^^S» [Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be trans- 
lated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 1906. 
8°. 14174. ee. 10. 

KAMALAKARA BHATTA, R<7ma-l-rishna-pu°. *-- 
^f^zn^a^ t5,xsc.5c^■^^$5&E-e^^§s5c« "Sooli [Sudra- 
kamalakaraniu, or Siidra-dharma-tattvamu. A 
treatise on the religious duties of the fourth 
caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharma- 
tattva, a digest of religious law. Translated 
from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri Kama 
Sastri, under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda 
Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. Edited 
by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii. 
iii. 252. ^(^"^11 n'j-oF- [Madras, 1888.] 8°. 

14174. b. 22. 
KAMAMMA. (^ • • • "^s&^r^. [Kamamma- 
katha. A poem in popular style on the sorrows 
and suicide of a soldier's wife.] pp. 40. Madras, 
1897. 8". 14174. k. 52.(1.) 

KAMANDAKI. o o o -r»s6o«ro?j,«i . . . -xr'ii^^- 
po^sh'sSxi. [Kainandaka, also called Raja-sastra- 
sangraha and Niti-sara. A Sanskrit work on 
policy, in 20 chapters. With a Telugu interpreta- 
tion by Tadakamalla Venkata-krishua Rau.] pp. 
304. no-^o [Madras, I860.] 8°. 14038. c. 15. 

KAMA SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of Viziana- 
gram. See Kamalakara Bhatta. ^^^S's&yS'- 
J^sio -ix»ll [Siidra-kamalakaramu. Translated by 
Kama Sastri.] [1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 22. 



85 



KAMA- 



-KASl-PATI 



86 



KAMA SASTRI, Man^apdha Tiirvatlsvnruni pu". 
Ci • • • v^;^S5'S-sy§5S9. [Piastavika-padyiivali. 
A series of miscellaneous verses.] pp, 39. 1896. 
See Periodicai, Publications. — Nellore. («>,!iM^s^«J 
^^o^ "2«li) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] 
vol. vii., no. 8— vol. ix., no. 3. 1885-1904. 8°. 

14174. k. ll.Cvols. 7-9.) 

KAMA SASTRI, Sitiga-rc'izu. Sec Dhanvantari. 
^ . . . i?i^§oS'8?)?«o&x^ -sxmII [Dhanvantari- 
nigliaiitu. Edited with tie aid of K. S.] [1892.] 
8°. 14043. c. 40. 

See PcjRANAs. — Kurma-purdna. SS'^s . . . 

i3e£Sxcs53^'li.e^o . . . (^Sr» y ;^-cr>c3S. [Kurma- 
purana. Edited by K. S.] [1875.] 8°. 14016. d. 22. 

KAMA- SUNDAE A VENKATA - RAYALTJ. See 

Venkata-kau, M. G. 

KAMESVARA RATI, Satyavolu, of Ktrlampudi. 
Srutikontopakyanam. ^Sg'or*-ip>4T'§^six) . [A 
story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse 
interspersed with prose.] pp. 128. EUore, 1902. 
12°. 14174. f. 23. 

KAMESVARUpU, Manda. See Pueanas. — Kurma- 
purdna. (^ • • • (^Sro^^-oTsoKo. [Kiirma- 
purana. A champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.] 
[1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 15. 

KANAKADRI SASTRI, MahilmmalU. See Pu- 
RANAS. — Slcanda-purdna, i^ • • • ^S8'^jS§$)o2» -i>x\\ 
[Siva-i-abasya-khandamu. Edited by K. S.] 
[1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. 

KANAKA-RAZTJ, Goteti. Vivekavijayam (sir- 
SKcKiaw). Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 
. . . Keprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- 
mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahniundnj, 
1895. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(4.) 

KANNAN AYYA, TiruTeudandai Purohita Sen- 
ddmariii. o o o ^tSsSsS^v^n Q&syxx'if'fi ^^!&>'^o^^- 
sh-s^M . [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. A 
book of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the 
Ramanujlya Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and 
Tamil. Edited by Madabhushi Tarka-tirtha 
Kamanujacharyar.] pp. ii. 96 ; 1 plate. '^'^^- 
Stor»5i» [Madras,] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46. 

KANNAYYA DASTJ. See Kaknatya Natudd. 



KANNAYYA NAYUDU, Veliiru, (Kannatta Dasu). 

o o o s^^TT'-^sr'di' If . . . air&fl/Bireiv^Saen^. 
[Kalidasu-hari-katha. A romance on the life of 
Kaliddsa, in mixed verse and prose.] (No. 2, 
Hari Katha Series ) pp. 24. Madras, nyrF'F~ 
[1899.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(6.) 



^35'«^35i■^Jo^35'o^^Xbiffc»w ^Jjji'jr'Sj^O-CT'a'w 



S'$. [Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. A metrical 
story of the princely house of Bobbili,and its brave 
defence against the French army under Bussy.] 
pp. 148. Madras, o>rrT- [1899.] 8°. 

14174. g. 51.(2.) 

KAPHA. 5'Le;-^(£,si«. [Kapila-sutramu, or, 
more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics 
of the Stinkhya philosophy, in 22 Sanskrit sutras, 
ascribed to the mythical sage Kapila. With 
Telugu commentary by PattisapuVenkatesvarudu.] 
pp. 2, 17. ^(S"^" [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 

14049. b. 25.(3.) 

-^otp^^S^Q^ir^Hsix, -s»ll [Saiikhya-vritti- 

siiramu. Being the Sankhya-siitra (Sanskrit 
aphorisms of the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to 
Kapila, but composed c. 15th century) with a 
word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Telugu 
version of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary by 
D. Jagan-natha Sastri.] 1906, etc. See Peri- 
odical Publications. — Madras. ffl'cr'§»8 Vidya- 
vati, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc. 1906, etc. 8°. 

14174. S. l.(vol. 1, etc.) 
In progress. 

KASI. True Kasi Majilee, [a series of tales,] 
fia'^i^ -5-°45Sbal)sw ... as told by an " Avadutha." 
Produced & edited by N. Chalapati Rau. 2 vols, 
pp. 400, vi. 391. EUore, 1903, 1907. 12°. 

14174. f. 25. 

Vol. 2 is printed on pink paper. 

KASI-FATI, TJmd-pati-pu°., Kaun^inya. aioS»o. 
TS'jS'oiJ^'nsio . [Mukundananda-bhanamu. A 
comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani 
Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Snndara- 
rama Sastri.] pp. 2, 119. 'Sji'^^a [Madras,] 
1906. 8°. 14174. h. 42. 

ZASi-PATI ACHARI, Madddla ^astrvla pu°. ^^ . . . 

o^Sk''^'^'^ [Gayu-natakamu. A popular lyrical 
play in yaksha-gdna form, upon the myth of the 



87 



KASI-PATI- 



-KETANA 



88 



Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and par- 
doned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by 
Bhiipalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp. 95. Madras, 
1890. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(2.) 



o 



-^x>^iSv3fr°ijt^ cssoj^TT'jS'jSoo. [Mairavana-nata- 
kamu. A ynksha-gdna or lyrical drama on the 
epic legend of Hanuman and Rama's victory over 
the demon Mairavana in the lower world. Edited 
by Vadlapiidi Kotisvara Sastri and Yajna-nara- 
yai.ia Sastri.] pp. 64. 3fadras, 1893. 8°. 

14174. h. 9.(4.) 

KASI-EAJA.. t5^?^sSbo2i6. [Ajirna-manjari. A 
Sanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di- 
gestion, with Telugu translation.] See Mokesvara. 
^^ . . . 5^-srȤ5SDj)lJ55M . [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 135- 
150. [1880.] 8°. 14043. c, 25. 

KASTUEI ■ RANGAYYA, Grammarian. T^ofop- 
^oiM . [Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homo- 
nyms, arranged under the headings of gods, 
mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscel- 
lanea.] See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svamt. eso- 
^g^^!ej5oofc»xr&sxi;-jSJ3 [Audlira - nighantu - chatush - 
kamu].dc. pp. 1-52. 1891. 12°. 14174. n. 24. 

KASTUai-RANGAYYA, Tlnikudandai. Sec 'Izzat 
Allah. Tim-^ii-r'Sz) -2vx-.il [Gul i Bakavall. A 
prose version, by Kast&ri-rangayya.] 1894. 8°. 

14174. g. 30. 

^^ffoX'sSbsj'lJgsSM sJS'jJ'-s^sgj&i. [Srlranga- 

mahatyamu. A prose account of the sacred tra- 
ditions and cults of Sriraugam.] pp. 59. ^(^(5l" 
[Madras,] 1895. 8°. 14174. b. 46.(1.) 

KAVI-EAJA PANDITA, Courtier of Kumn-deva 
Kddamba of Hangal. [For Suranna's Raghava- 
pandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's San- 
skrit poem of the same name :] See Suranna, 
P. A. 

KAVI-RAKSHASIYA. rstr-^^asssio . . . Ǥ^s-^. 
SgjSn. [Kavi-rakshasiya. A series of 105 San- 
skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so 
as to yield two different meanings, on themes of 
poetry, ethics, etc. With Telugu interpretation 
and commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha 
Kavi.] pp. i. 70. !i=^^ [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 

14072. d. 38,(3.) 



KESAVACHARYULU, Kdtramhakam. See Rama- 
NUJAYTA, T. V. tSo^sJii [Sangita-sarvartha-sara- 
sarigrahamu. Edited by K.] [1859.] 8°. 14174. e.4. 

KESAVACHARYULTT, Kohanti. [For works edited 
by K., see under the following headings :] 

Ekamra Jyotishkudu. Rama, the God. 

Gaueana Mantri. Sita-eama Sastri, P. 

KESAVACHARYULTT, Mangala-giri Namhuri. 
e(^;vJ^§-^r°J,sia)37»?. [Achiirya-siikti-muktavali. 
A poetical account of the lives and legends of 
the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri- 
vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines, 
in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ulldsas respectively.] 
pp. 638. "^(^3^11 n<rz>l [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 

14174. k. 21. 
KESAVA DASTI, T. ^kivzr'jyoK-^ Sin.^p£eJ^^ 
x'o^T'^a ssin.ire^§5SbiSo cx>r° ^K^,ot^^ [Kutila-va- 
ran^ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-Tiiahatmvamu. 
A story, in 4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with 
prose, centring upon the legend of Vishnu's 
transformation of the harlot Gandika into the 
sacred river of that name as a reward for her 
loyalty.] pp. ii. 43. ^^j^£|^nsio no-f^>l [Madran, 
1895.] 8°. 14174. 1. 17.(1.) 

I KESAVA RAU, Ddsu, ofEllore. See Anglo-Telugo 

Readers. A Vade mecuni . . . [With preface by 

i Kesava Rau.] 1892. 8°. 14174. n. 25. 

KETANA, Mala- gJiatika Mrdnaya-pu°., (Abhi- 
NAVA Dandi). fejo ^^ 5pp -^ jjxt' a. e3 s&i . [Andhra- 
bhasha-bhushanamu. A Telugu grammar in 170 
paragraphs, composed in the 13th century. 
Edited by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35. 
Vizagapatam, 1891. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(1.) 

Andhra bhasha bhushauam. 



A Telugu 

grammar in verse. (t5o,^^ic?j^^r3S&).) pp.14. 
Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. n. 36.(2.) 

^J5'&;Sr'^S■^s■6^^^. Thasa kumara chari- 

tliramu, by Kethana Kavi, [a champu version of 
Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,] 
edited . . . for the first time by K. Veeresalingam. 
pp. iv. 168. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 2. 

Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law 

in verse. By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from 
the Chintamani. [Si^^^l'Ss^.) pp.36. Bajah- 
mundr;/, 1895. 8°. 14174. d. 11. 

Forma no. xxii. of the Chintamani Series. 



89 



KETHANA- 



-KRISHNAMA 



90 



KETHANA. See Ketana. 

KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI, dUciple of Pami(fip,l(i 

Kdmdicsliai/a. ^^■^'v^mr'(3i>S^^&JSiy) aoXsSsS'^ 
[Bhalliina-raya-chantrainu. The story of Bhallaiia 
Raya, a Saiva votary, in mixed verse and prose.] 
pp.54, ^e^ii [iVeZZore, 19] 03. 8°. 14175. a. 8. 

((^-s-»-&>«'S?5'y<Srs&i.) [Karnes vara- sata- 



kamu. 108 devotional verses.] pp. 8. "^exj^K^ 

n^oS [Nellore, 1903.] 16°, 14174. i. 13?(2.) 

Without title-page. 

KODANDA-RAMAYYA, Kofikelapufli Venkata- 
]irishnamma-})U° ., Furohita of Bobhili. ^^S^SjJ■S^•e- 
8r°«Jsi» . [Prapadana-parijatamu. A metrical 
treatise in 5 cantos on the doctrine of prapattl 
(self-surrender to the Deity) and other Vaishnava 
principles. With a preface by the Maharaja of 
Bobbili.] pp. 150, 2. ^^^n [Madrax,] 1906. 
8°. 14174. bb. 19. 

KONLALA-RAYUpU, li/iUapalU. See Bhashya- 
CHAEYA, iV. tl/Z§'^^'''^"2.S«^ "Sw II [Sri-vaishnava- 
visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasDot- 
tara-malika. A translation by Kondala-rayudu.] 
1898. 8°. 14174. b. 50.(2.) 

KOTAYYA DEVARU, Garihiparti. See Bhagavanta 
Rau, B. L. Sree Ganasaram . . . by . . . Bhaga- 
vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru, etcl] 
1909. 8°. 14174. e. 26. 

See Bhagavanta Rac, B. L. Sree Rukman- 

gada natakam . . . [Revised by K. D.] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 37.(1.) 

KOTESVARA SYAMlJlpdvuluri. SeeViRA-RAGHAVA- 

DASUpU, G. ^ ^■"5r°XP5SDS^j)aJc!6ozM -2x»ll [Slta- 

rama-hridayambu. Edited by K. S.] 1908, etc. 
8°. 14174. gg. 23. 

KOTISVARA DIKSHITA. o o o S)^-S^^!S^&^sio . 
[Vithalesvara-satakamu. 108 verses addressed to 
the god Vithobfi worshipped at Pandharpur.] 
pp.20. n<j-e.o [Madras? I860.] 16°. 14174.1.1.(3.) 

KOTISVARA MANTRI, Chakrapa-pu". The Boja- 
sutha parinayam. A Telugu kavyam [».e. a 
romantic poem in 5 iisvdsas, with occasional prose,] 
. . . Edited by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. (ifr'zs-^iJ'- 
SSrscs&SJo Wi'ab sSb^i^rco^.-iu.) pp. i. 105. Madras, 
1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(4.) 



KOTISVARA SARMA.Z). SeeTAiTTiRlYAS. 2 6 6at6 
■a»ii [Taittiriya - smarta - brahmana - nitya - kar- 
mashtakamu. Edited by K. S.] [1908.] 8°. 

14028. c. 87. 

KRIPAI SATYANATHAK. Kamala [a Christian 

story] by the lato Mrs. Krupabai S. Sathianadhan. 
Translated into Telugu [from the English]. tsSav. 
pp. 143. S.P.O.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1909. 
12°. 14174. f. 36. 

KRISHN'A DASXT, Bhdgavatula. o o o wi5'«jy*^a6?$:-- 
H^^p^ciQQ^i^ o-cT'i^iS&^'x, . [Suddba-nirguna-tat- 
tva-kandartha-daruvulu. 302 verses on doctrines 
of monistic theology.] pp. 102. ^c^^^" oor6_o 
[Madras, I860.] 16°. 14174. a. 10. 



KRISHNA-DE VA, Maharaja of Vijayanagar. [Life.] 
See KuMARA Dhurjati. S'^^g.-o'otsbOzsasijSM. 
[Krishna-ray a-vijayamu.] 1902. 12°. [Matijii- 
vdnL] 14174. i. ll.(vol8. 4, 5.) 



See Soma-natha Rau, J. B. The 

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Teluga verse, 
etc. 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(3.) 



See ViRA-BHADRA Rau, Ch. Kridli- 



nadevaraya charitrum. 1903. 8°. 14174. gg. 8. 



(Amnkta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta- 
malyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu. A poem inter- 
mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of 
the marriage of Vishnu as worshipped at Sri- 
raugam and cognate myths, with a legendary life 
of Vishnu-chitta and Yamunacharya in bk. iv. 
Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and 
paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-avatni 
Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95. 
^■^^'^^^o [Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14175. a. 33. 

The English title is from the cover, 

KRISHNA KAVI. See Krishnudu. 

KRISHNA KAVI, Bulaya-pu" . See Bala-kri.sh- 

Nunu. 

KRISHNAMACHARRIAR (V. K.). See Krishnam- 

ACUABYnLU. 

KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR (S. V.). See Vknk.vta- 
krishnam-acharyar. 



91 



KRI SHNAM- ACHAEYU LU- 



-KRISHN-A-EATJ 



92 



ZRISHWAM-ACHARYULTJ, Mdmhallamu T. V. See 
Kula-sEkhaba. li; • • • ^Sbgs^w- [Mukunda- 
mala. With Teluga interpretation by Krishnam- 
acharyulu.] 1879. 1G°. 14174. a. 11. 

KRISHNAM-ACHAEYULU, Nela/Jtru. [For works 
edited by K., see under the following headings :] 

Maha-bhakata. — Appendix. Sukanna, P. A. 

Paeaso-eama Pantulu. Ttaga-raja, Puet. 

Sankabachaeta. Venkata-pati. 

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina K. See Vaeada- 
CHARYULU, E., and others. The Sangitba bodhini 
. . . compiled . . . by . . . Krishuamacharriar, etc. 
1906. 12°. 14174. e. 22. 

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTI, Vinzamiiru. See Maha- 
BHARATA. — Nannciya and Tihkana's Version. t^ 

. . . ^^,5S)■sJ'o^^,^f-tJeJ^5c>^ . [Andhra-bharata. Edited 
byK.] [1864.] 4°. 14174.1.16. 

KRISHNA MISRA. See Mallayya, N. S., and 
SiNGAYYA, Git. N. Prabodha chendrothayamu [a 
poem based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play 
Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] etc. 
1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) 

KRISHNAMMA (0. S. R.). See Siva-eama-krish- 

NAMMA. 

KRISHNA-MURTI, SisJdu Sarva Sastrula pu". See 
PuBANAS. — Varciha-purdna. t^ . . . ^^'io^'ir^. 
■CTejsSr"!! [Venkatachala-mahatmyamu. Rendered 
into verse by Krishna-murti.] [1858.] 8°. 

14174. k. 31. 

ooo ^^pQ'r'^o'ac&p^}<,o^o2x>. [Stri-niti- 

sastrambu. 107 verses on ethical themes for 
women.] pp. 21. ^jS'^S^rali n^rylT [3Iadras, 
1859.] 16°. 14174.1.2,(1.) 

KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pdda VenJcata-yajva- 
pu°. See Naeayana Bhatta. Venisamhara na- 
takam. Translated ... by Kaviraj S. Krishna- 
inoorti Sastry. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(3.) 



Sree Anundodayamu (WjS'oB^JJosbsSoj). A 

poetial [si'c] work [in 3 dsvasas of verse inter- 
spersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharata 
told in Bhagavata-p°. v. 9-10, efc.,] by . . . 
Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.) 
pp. i. 42. liajahmundry, 1902. 8°. 

14174. k. 66.(10.) 



KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,Sri-j3a(faFafeote-i/ajt;rt- 
im°. {continued). Criticism on Telugu Venisam- 
harum [of V. Subba-rayudu] . . . ^o ^i,&-^o6^Ji 
Ss&y^six). (Sree Kalavati Series.) pp. 52. Rajah- 
mundry, 1905. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(3.) 

Bkavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six 



cantos [on a story from tho Devi-bhagavata, 
narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agni 
and Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage]. 
(a^-^S?S3E9c8S^.) pp. 80. Eajahwundry, 1908. 
8°. 14175. a. 22.(6.) 

Sree Gajananavijayamu {?^2^i^i^S>^csAsix) . 



A poetical work [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed 
with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the 
boon obtained by him from Siva, and its results,] 
by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kala- 
vati Series.) pp. ii. 4, 31. Rajahmundry, 1901. 
8°. 14174. k. 66.(9.) 

T^(^hi:&r'-^^^^. [Gautaml-mahatmyamu. 

An account of the sacred traditions of the river 
Gautami or Godavari, in verse interspersed with 
prose. Cantos iii.-v.] pp. 104. ye>r»ao oa-F"6_ 
[Ellore, 1896.] 8°. 14174. b. 46.(2.) 



The Kalabhashini. A Telugu drama in 

seven acts, adopted l_sic] from the story of [Piu- 
gali Suranna's] " Kalapurnodayam "... Pub- 
lished in the Kalavaty journal, (^ej ^IxiS. ^W^- 
^^JSoSbr<?^i&;58oO(5'fy'Aori3io.) pp. 8, 106, i. 
Rajahmundry, 1902. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(11.) 

-s-°?-5r'?3San';355M. [Kalidiisa-vilasarau. A 

romantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career, 
interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii. 
^■^^■s^l^ti^ ncr-r- [3fadras, 1899.] 8°. 

14174. g. 51.(1.) 

KRISHNANji DAVE. See Puranas.— P«f?ma- 
purdna. (^^acn'Jixisiroii) [Magha-mahiitmya-saram. 
Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897. 12^. 14016. b, 20. 

KRISHNA RAU, Tirultadiyuru. [For works edited 

by K. R., see under the following headings :] 

Balurd. Narayana, the God, 

Neisimhudu, B. 

KRISHNA-RAU M. NADKARNL Indian Plants and 
Drugs with their medical properties and uses [and 
vernacular names.] pp. iv. 450. Madras, 1908. 
12°. 07610. e. 5. 



I 



93 



KEISHNA- 



-KUMAIJA 



94 



KRISHNA EOW (K. R. V.). See Vknkata-khishna 
Rau, K.R. 

KRISHNA SASTRI, PuranamVenkata-nardyana-pu". 
See Sankauachakya. («^•2y*^^£^^^"'JS') [Atma- 
bbdha. With the Ttlugu interpretation and com- 
mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika of Krishna §astri, 
and a Tamil version of the same.] [1840.] 12°. 

14048. c. 44. 
-^^ See Sankaracharta. (^ • • • w^^y*?sS>'^^^o 
• • • i5^5'?Jr3Six3 -2»»il [Atma-bodha. With commen- 
tary of Krishna.] [1858.] 8°. 14048. d. 45. 

KRISHNA SURI. See Peritav-achan Pillai. 

KRISHNA SURI, Gopiildcliarya-pu°, See Nadi. 
wyg^-^Sd'e) . . . TT-^^il^g^ai^ej TS»ll [Nadl-naksha- 
tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna S&ri, 
etc.] [1881.] 8°. 14043.0.28.(2.) 

KRISHNA- SV AMI, Fandlpecldi. (^ • • • 'f^'-nv^^-^ 
(^-!^-^o-o.^K JS'-Oo;£c?o£^ S « raxS'S^SjSiu [Bilhana- 
charitramu, or Bilhaniyamu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, 
interspersed with prose, on the story of the poet 
Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and 
his escape from punishment. Edited by V. Rama- 
svami Sastri.] pp.56. x^^^S|jII octe-V [Madras, 
1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 16. 

KRISHNA- SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru. See Pancha- 
TANTRA. T^oiS&Oi^sSx. [Paficha-tantra. Edited 
by K. R.] [1864.] 8". 14174. g. 13. 

KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Edmdyanamu. The Desya- 

naniarthakosamu. A lexicon of Telugu synonyms 

in verse . . . Edited for the first time with index 

by S. P. V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. 

(■^y§^aSj-|"Sr»?si>o.) pp. ii. x. 28. Vizagapatam, 

1900. 8°. 14174. n. 35.(4.) 

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. The 
cover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at the 
end gives 1897. 

KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishnagiri Nrisimha-pu". 

See YOOA-VASISHTHA-RAMATANA. ^l^ST'f.^ «'«J^;i«e» 

"2>»ll [Vasishtha-saptasati, or Y6ga-vasis!itha- 
ratnamulu. An abridgment of the Yoga-vasishtha- 
ramayana, by Krishi.iayaryudu.] 1908. 8°. 

14049. aaa. 14.(2.) 

KRISHNAYYA, ChcruhupalU Edmapa-pu°. ^Sk- 
l^^i^^m'iSxi. [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. A 
century of Vaishnava devotional verses.] pp. 16. 
Cocanuda, 1902. 8°, 14175. a. 3.(11.) 



KRISHNUpU, Dhi'ih'pdU. ^«,■t&s^or*iS^4)i!^•fc)?ra!» -jcoii 
[Suma-komali-uiHakamu. A drama on the story 
of the loves of Krishna's son Chnra-bhuna and 
Suma-komali, daughter of king Udayarka of 
Malwa.] pp.86. aF-yStonoao^ [Vuagapatam,] 
1888. 8°. 14174. h. 13. 

KRISTNAMA CHARLU, D. See Rama-kkishnam- 

iCHARYULU, Dh. 

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN. See Kripai Satya- 

NATHAN. 

KSHEMENDRA, son of PraJcdsendra, (Vyasa-daba). 
Kalavilasamu. [A story in 10 sargas, to convey 
practical morals.] Translated into Telugu from 
the original Sanscrit of Kshemendra ... by K. 
Suriarow. [Reprinted from the " Sarasvati.''] 
(r^T'Oop.^Sij.) pp i_ 37_ Cocanada, 1908. 8°, 

14174. gff. 31. 
KSHEMISVARA. 'Sr&T'^^-^k^t^. [Chanda- 
kausikamu. A drama in 5 acts on the Puranic 
legend of king Harischandra. Rendered from the 
Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayuilu.] 
pp. 3, 56. 1900. See Periodical Publications. 
— Bajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., no. 7 
—vol. ii., no, 10. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 

KSHETRAYYA, of Muvva. {^ • ■ ■ V^ov^S 
JffiT'fS^JJojM ejAo "^(^jccss xSiJoruex) _soo [Kshetraya- 
padambulu. 228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly erotic 
in sentiment, bearing the aiika "Muvva- 
gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that 
name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160. 
n'S-^^ [Madras, 1862.] 8°. 14174. b. 10. 

KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja of Kerala, ^^§be)•^- 
4} cpiT^^^ew^Qjjc-a^ sSM&gsSj^w. [Mnkunda-mala. 
A Sanskrit devotional hymn by Kula-sekhara, 
one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the 
Sri- vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation 
by Mambajlamu T. V. Krishnam-acharyuiu. 
Followed by 2 Sanskrit ashtakas, the first with 
translation. Second edition.] pp. 24, 4. [Madras,] 
1879. 16°. 14174. a. 11. 






KUMARA DHURJATI, Kdlaydmdtyuni pu' 
^ycsoSacssisiM. [Krishna-raya-vijayamu. A poem, 
interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishna- 
deva Raya of Vij^iyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 1902. 



95 



KUMAEA- 



-LAKSHMANA 



96 



See Periodical Publications.— -B/Zore. !£^c^^S 
[Maiiju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 7— vol. v., no. 3. 
1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ILCvols. 4, 5.) 

KUMARA RUDEA DEVUDTT, Sdhini Mdra-pu". 
See ValmIki.— Rfiraayana. — Meiricnl Versions. (^ 
... 9'^^t^-cp'sSj'o8oE3.^. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. 
A version by several poets, viz. Ay6dhya-k°. by 
Kumara Rudra, etc.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 11. 

See ValmTki. — RamJlyana. — Metrical Ver- 

sinns. ^j . . . ^xn'sSroosbrB 11 [Bliaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174,1.10. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. (^ ) • • • 9^7oJj-^'cr°sST»c3Sbf3S5M. [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Ver- 
sions. ^-^Ir-^ rr'^T'aiin^. [Bhaskara-ramaya- 
namu.] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

KUMMARA MOLL A. See Molla. 

KUHmVR'Pl.—VijfKlna-vardham-samdjamu. ^ ^- 
S"S9p (szr°^(^?y*ifp). [Jnacopadesini and Vi- 
jnana-prabodhini. Two tracts on Advaita philo- 
sophy and ethics, forming nos. 1-3 of the series 
published by the above Society. Edited by E. 
Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundwyi. Madras [Tprintei], 
1891. 8°. 14174. b. 26. 

KTTPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDTJ, Kuppili. See SrIni- 
VASACHARYULU, Fura-vantu. ?o?^S^g?5-aj-^9fr'§- 
^goSS . . . ^^rM§-3coii [Sarva-sabda-sambodhiui. 
Revised by K. P.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c. 14. 

KUPPU-SAMAYYARIT. See Upanishads. 1^«%ir'- 
e^apsxef -s»ll [Sarva-sara Upanishad. With 
Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.] 1906. 
8°. [yidydvati?i 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1.) 

KUPPU-SVAMAYYA, NagapUdi, of Tirtipati. See 

PaPA-EAZU, K. a. o o o ^^^SSbab^J^TT'sSrocSSDraSSM. 

(Uttara Ramayauamu.) [With preface by Kuppu- 
svamayya.] 1903. 8°. 14176. b. 6. 

See SuRYA-NARATANA Sastri, D., and Sdn- 

para-rama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on P. A. 
Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya's 
Bharata-saramu,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

See TiKKANA SOMA-YAJI. ©5' J;--i5^s5in.er§ . . . 

p«^iS^^d^S-jj'sij^a&,n^. (Nirvachanottara Rama- 
yanamu,e;c.) [With preface byKuppn-svamayya.] 
1898. 8'. 14174. k. 60. 



KURATT'-ARVAN (Srivatsanka Misea), disciple 
of Bdmdnuja. [Life.] See Seshacharyulu, M. R. 
-t^SMSx^rS-^V^^^iS II [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari- 
tra.] [1859.] 8°. 14174. b. 4. 

KURMA DASTjpU, Gdlndapdfi Buchchunndmdtya- 
pu°. Sree Simhadrinarasimha satakam. [100 
Vaishnava verses] by . . . Koorma Kavi. (P''- 
jj<^a,iff'?y^c!^?e^rj5^.) pp.49. EUore,190(}. 12°. 

14174. a. 29.(4.) 
Srr's3->ejJ^^?S'^csr>9'eJ5'5S». [Varaha-lakshmi- 

narasiipha-satakamu. A century of Vaishnava 
devotional verses.] pp. 24. Vizagapatani, 1901. 
8°. 14175. a. 3.(7.) 

KURMA-NATHA MANTRI, Ayyagari. (^ • • • ^-g 
(?"&§) SJfgsiu. [Kariia-parvamu and Salya-par- 
vamu. Poetical adaptations of the Karna-p°. and 
Salya-p°. in the Maha-bharata.] 2 pts. pp. 44, 
40. Vizagapatam, 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 20. 



O 



[Virata-parvamu. A metrical adaptation of the 
Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58. Viza- 
gapatam, 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(3.) 

LACHCHAN A, KrottapaUi Rdmandrya-pu° . (is^f- 
{i^S>-s^rSsii:i.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu. A poem, inter- 
spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.] 
1901-1905. See Periodical Publications. — Ellorc. 
5fcoJS»or»!S [Maiiju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 2, etc. 
1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol8. 4-7.) 

Unfinished, extending only to p. 296. 

-^e^gyeJ^sSu -sx.il [Siirya-satakarau. 105 

verses in kanda metre addressed to the Sun.] 
pp. 18. ^ji'^il n^F-2 [Madras, 1897.] 12°. 

14174. i. 14. 
LACHCHAYA. See Lachchana. 

LAKSHMAMMA, Namhuru, of Mangalagiri. -f^S- 
&\^oi^-^;Sx,Z)o . . . i»^^e», (5^sr»yew. [Bhagavat- 
sankirtanamulu. Vaishnava devotional lyrics.] 
pp. 12. '^^^Si [Hezwada,] 1901. 8°. 

14175. a. 3.(9.) 

LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V. [For works published 
in the Vijiiana-chaudrika Series edited by L. R., 
see under the following headings :] 

LakshmI-pati, a. Subba Rau, V. 

VIra-bhadea Rau, Ch. 



07 



LAKSHMANA- 



-LAKSHMANUDU 



98 



LAKSHMANA RAU, 7^'. V. [continued). Sri 
Sivajee charitram. [A history of Maharaja Sivajl.] 
Compiled with the help of eomo Marattee books 
of historical renown by K. V. Lakshmanarow 
Garu . . . Reprinted from " The Saraswati." 
(^4^,15P^cfS^^5io.) pp. i. 130; lp/a<e. Cocanada, 
1903. 8°. 14174. g. 15.(2.) 

Forms no. 30 of the Saraswati Series. 

LAKSHMANA RAU, Timma-rdzu. ^^^^^xr^vi. 
-^iS^o^^s^'sia. [Kilrma-purana-sara-sangrahamu. 
A prose abridgment of the Kurma-p°.] pp. 4-47. 
See PoEANAS. — Kurma-jiurdna. S^tt'Q . . . fStJ- 
Sxcsfi^ixeSo. . . (^Sr»^^ CPC3S. [Kurma-purana.] 
[1875.] 8\ 14016. d. 22. 

(^ssj'JS'^o'^otso^-cr'rs'ii-tS'fSr^A^si^aM; [Mar- 

kandeya-purana- sara-sangrahamu. A prose 
abridgment of the Markandeya-p°.] pp. 97. See 
PuRANAS. — Mdrlcandeya-purfina. (^ • • • i^' 
5Sn.JJ6-^'3S>^T3^"S. [Markaiuleya-purana.] [1876.] 
8°. 14016. d. 23. 

lAKSHMANUpU, Srl-vaishnavn Teacher. 5iM55i3^- 
K^rw^rsoj. ■er'sJ^-jCgTSSr-eSsSx.. [Mumukshu-jana- 
kalpakamu. A metrical account of the Sri- 
vaishiiava religious doctrines and of the lives of 
their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of most of 
the verses to Lakshmanudu. With prose para- 
phrase. Edited by N. Deva Perumajlayya and 
S. Sudarsanarv.ar Ayya.] pp. i. 231. OJ"£_n 
[Madras, 1861.] 8°. 14174. b. 7. 

lAKSHMANUpU, disciple of Bdma Gtoru. tS-a-. 
tfKSjya^'^.'SijK^o^sio [Vira-raghava-satakamu. 114 
verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama. 
Edited by Venkata-rama Siistri.] pp.25. no->?_s 
[Madras? 1852.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(1.) 

LAKSHMANUpiT, £ntt(7M Timma-pu°. See Bhaktri- 
UARi. (^ • • • ■9'«^S'^^c8oll [Niti-sataka, Sringara- 
§°., and Vairagya-s°. With Telugu metrical version 
by Laksbmaimdu.] [1876.] 8°. 14072. d. 31. 



See Bhartri-haei. 



O 



«'«Jr'(^atsoll 



[Niti-sataka, Sringara-s°., and Vairagya-s". With 
Lakshmanudu's version.] [1881.] 8°. 14072. cc. 19. 



See Bhartri-hari. jp-^^sj-S-^T-^*^ ?3p- 

(X^sj-»ac>3. [Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamn. 
Selections from the versions of Lakshmanudu, etc.] 
1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) 



LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-im". {continued). 
See Bhartbi-habi. ^*^ . . . ^i'^'^STabo. [Nlti-9ata- 
kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh- 
manudu, and forming part of the lattcr's Subha- 
shita-ratuavaji.] [1879.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(7.) 

See Bhartrt-hari. ^^^;^8. [30 veraes 



of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of 
Lakshmanudu. Interpreted, with notes.] 1898. 
8°. [Venkafa-rdmdnujvlu Ndijudu, and. others : 
Notes on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 62. 

See Bhartri- HARI. Bhartiihari niti satakam 



. . . in Sanscrit, Telugu [viz. by Lakshmanudu], 
and English, dc. 1887. 8°, 14003, c. 

-cT'-ia^^Hsij^^^^six). [Rivmesvara-mahat- 

myamu. A poem in 5 dsvasan, interspersed with 
prose, on the Saiva legends and cult of Rame- 
swaram.] pp.164. 1903. S^e Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Ellore. s&o»>5r't8 [Manju-vani.] vol. iv., 
no. 2— vol. v., no. 10. 1898-1905. 12\ 

14174. i. ll.(vol8. 4, 5.) 

LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti Amarana-pu°. «o^^- 
^jy^i'SsSx,. [Andhra-ratnakaramu. A lexical 
tract.] See SeInivasa Jagan-natha SvAMi. ^o^^. 
p^oixiSi^^lj-iixi [Andhra - nighantu - chatush- 
kamu], etc. pp. 53-64. 1891. 12=. 14174. n. 24. 

LAKSHMANUDU, Vaidipdii El!dmra-pu°. iSA-^r. 
^^;^s&?3o^^^n^^^5i^"^s.^i»ex) [Andhra-naraa- 
sangrahamu. A metrical repertory of synony- 
mous substantives, by Lakshmanudu. Followed 
by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a 
supplement. W^ith commentary throughout. 
Edited by Bendagiri Nagayya.] pp. i. 72. 
Mission Press : Vizagapatam, no-b'o [1840.] 8°. 

14174. n. 10. 
[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and Andhra- 



nama-seshamu. Third edition of tlie preceding, 
without title-p.age. Edited by SrI-pada Venkata- 
chalamu.] ff. i. 78. Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 
o2u-o [1859.] obi. 12°. 14174. m. 18. 



7iP^:ki p^oiJojg). [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. 
With interpretation.] pp. 48. ovtEo [Madras, 
1870.] 8°. 14174. n. 15. 

(3r^^fr^^S3rS^^}(Jti^!ix> [Andhra-nama-san- 



grahamu.] See Sr!nivasa Jaoak-natha Svami. 



99 



LAKSHMANUDU- 



-LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU 



100 



iSofi,ii^oiMiS&^h-^ [Andhra - nighantu - cha- 



"O 



tushkamu], etc. pp. 81-123. 1891. 12°. 

14174. n. 24. 



S.S5M k^-r°:^^tSsix>. [Andhra- nama-saograhamu. 
Followed by Su^aya^s Andhra -Dama-seshamu. 
"With explanatory glosses. Edited by 0. V. 
Dora-samayya.] pp. ii. 80. ^c^",^!! [Madras,] 
1906. 8°. 14174, n. 47. 

e3o,i!J,-?r'sS3?3oX,s}^Soo. yife^S'sSM. [Andhra- 

nama-sangrahamu. With annotations. Edited by 
Koi.idepiidi Subba-rayudu.] pp. 80. 'Sao&iy^- 
TPcsbsJS'o [Vedurupaha Rayavaram^ 1908. 8°. 

14174. n. 49. 

[For the Andhra-nama-seshamUj 

supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangra- 
hamu :] See Suraya, A. B. 

LAKSHMANUpU, Zuluri. See LakshmI-naeusu. 

LAKSHMAYYA, Battula, of Dodleru. Tj-ziSr^- 
^^feSjg'. [Raja-vamsa-pradipika. A treatise, 
chiefly in verse, to prove the Kshatriya origin 
of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evi- 
dence of tlie legends of Krishna and other sacred 
literature, etc. With preface by Madapati Riima- 
svami.] pp. 2, 8, 3, 2, 212. "3(^9 [Tenall,] 
1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 27. 

LAKSHMi-KANTAMU, BalljepaUi Nrisimha-pu° . 
Buddhiraateevilasam. An original Telugu drama 
in six acts. pp. i. i. iv. 112; 1 plate. Guntur, 
1905. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(4.) 

lAKSHMINARASAMAMBA. See Lakshmi-nrisim- 

HAMBA. 

LAKSHMi - NAEASAYYA, Kunapuli. Bhakshi 

{■^L)- Chiutiiiiiani Prize Novelette for 1899. 

pp. 93. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(10.) 

Beprinted from the Chintamani. 

Sreenathacharitram. [A biography of the 

poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in 
1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama- 
jamu of Madras Prefiidency College.] (^^jt"^. 
"Sb^^.) pp. 64. Cocanada, 1908. 8°. 

14174. gg. 30. 
lAKSHMi-NARASAYYA, Maddali, of Madras Civil 
Engineering College. See Tandava-rata Muda- 
liyae. First Lessons in Telugu . . . The text 



rendered into Telugu from the . . . Kathamanjari 
by . . . Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. 8°. 

14174. n, 33. 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMTJ, Chilahamarti. Ahalya 
Bhayi {f^!r'tr>^zrox). First Chintamani Prize 
Novellette for the year 1897-98. (Chintamani 
Series.) pp. 104. Madras, 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 36.(9.) 

Cayopakhyanam u [s?c]. An original drama 

in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna^s con- 
quest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of 
him through Arjuna]. (^^i3'ofics!5-^SK^fe5'^i« t5?Si 
Km^ip'sp-'^-^^.) pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16, 24. Eujah- 
mundry, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(4.) 

Henialatha (^smw^). Chintamani First 



Prize Novellette of 1896 . . . Reprinted from the 
Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxx.) 
pp. 90. Rajahmundry, 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(7.) 

Karpoora manjari (S't&'^fS's6o2i8). A novel. 



(Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajahmundry, 1907, 

etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 18. 

In progress. 

Nanda, the Pariah Saint. [The legend of 



a serf who by his devotion to the god Siva rose 
to the rank of a saint.] ^o^Sa•8^^^i«. tSiXSb s&^e)- 
s>cr-5\r^. pp. 22. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8°. 

14174. bb. 23.(1.) 

Parijathapaharanamu. An original drama 



in five acts [on the myth of Krishna's theft of the 
celestial tree (Bhagavata-p°. x. 59)]. (^ds^ir^. 
Syces' easSM.) pp. vii. 87, i. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8". 

14174. h. 30.(7.) 



^S^;3^^cBJ'^Js^4oS's3a]. [Prasanna-yadava- 



nivtakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna, 
reprinted from the " Manorama."] pp. iii. 88. 
-a'^3^■iT'o^£,»■^^^SM [Rajahmundry,] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 35. 

Ramachendravijayam (CT°s&)^5'r^^32ic!S)53M). 

Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 . . . Re- 
printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. 
No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8°. 

14174. g. 36.(3.) 

Talesof Riijastan (^ssTi^jS'S'-ijj-S?'). Rajah- 

mundi-y, 1907, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 17. 

In progress. Forms no. 2 of the Manorama Series. 



101 



LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU- 



-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA 



102 



LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Setti. Sree Miilini 
vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (s5or.S^fflac6bSM. icg'- 
Sf.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Kl- 
chaka's passion for DraupadI told in the Malifi- 
liharata, Virata-p°. xiv. foil.] pp. iii. 89. Viza- 
gapatam, Madras [printed], 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 39.(6.) 
LAKSHMi-NARASIMHA RATT, Fdnuganf.l Ve/ihata- 
ramnnayya-pu°. See VIea-bhadra Rah, /, Saran- 
gadhar. A Hindu drama in English . . . (tan 
adaptation from the telugu original written by . . . 
P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 45. 

Kokila. (S^Sej. e5a»«orsi»ej fT-iorjiv:.) 

[A romantic di'ama in 5 acts. With introductory 
poem and opening scene (ndvdl and prastavana) 
by Kuchi Narasimhamu.] pp. ii. 156. «Jc3o& 
[Tanuhi,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(6.) 

Narmada purucustheam (^^"zy^ifiSbfe^- 

cBoJ&i). [Narmada-piirukutsiyamu. A drama in 
5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his con- 
quest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his 
marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha- 
gavata-puriina ix. 7).] pp. 2, 2, 136. Ellore, 
1908. 8°. 14174.11.48.(1.) 

■ Pattabhanga Raghavam alias Paduka 



pattablii shekam. (S|o!?'oX'iT'$oS5i» ts.Sb ir'&s^- 
S|j-"^'i>.?'5&>.) An original drama in seven acts 
[on the story of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-kaiida, 
cxii. f., telling how Rama's brother Bharata 
set up Rama's slippers on the throne to represent 
Riima in his exile]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series 
no. 2.) pp. iii. iv. 183. Tanuku, Rnjahmundry 
[printed], 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(7.) 



Prachanda Chanakyam (^Sj^s'cG'^n^caS'gsSM). 

An original drama in six acts [based upon the 
Mudra-rakshasa]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series 
no. 1.) pp. ii. 184, iii. Ra j ah mundry, Id 00. 8°. 

14174. h. 49.(5.) 

Vanavasa Raghavam. [A drama in 5 acts 

on the dwelling of Rama and Slta-iu the forest, 
as told in the Ramayana. "With opening stanzas 
(niindl) and prelude by K. Narasirnhamu.] 

(SjJ sr°?3 cr°^vtf^. ei>c»oJS3S'si»e) ^fcoS'^.) pp. i. i. 

189. ^>r^^ [Tanulcu,] 1909. 8". 14174. h. 57.(6.) 



Vijaya Raghavam. [A drama in 8 acts 

on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana. 



With opening stanzas {luindi) and prelude by K. 
Narasimhamu.] (SaoOa'O'SpojJjSxi. ^ptti&ot tixiv 
TT-tor^.) pp. i. ii. ii. 301. tffwSb [Tanuhui] 
1909. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(8.) 



Vipranarayana. [A drama in 6 acts on 

the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-nara- 
yana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his 
temptation. With opening verses (ndndl) and 
prelude by K. Narasimhamu.] (»(Sj7i"°xr»(3&r»iJe. 
^^.) pp. ii. vi. 151. e^tsoSb [Tanuku^ 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 57.(7.) 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAIT, Tdduri Rama-rdya- 
pu°. See Bhaskaba Bhatta. A^^rr^siixi. [Un- 
matta-raghavamu. Rendered into Telugu by 
Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.] 1898. 8°. [Sara- 
svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) 

Jnanodayam. [Metrical versions of 21 

poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.] 
(|7'^cn.2Josbii«.) pp. XV. i. 52. Madnm, 1909. 12°. 

14174. i. 26.(5.) 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTITLU. See 
Lakshhi-narasthha Rau. 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAZU, SariTconda. See 
Ramaya Mantri, Y.S. Ks^-i^sfn^^^sSi:) txaii [Gayo- 
pakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 56. 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI, A. See 
Lakshmi-naeasiiihayya. 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA, Atmuri. S>-e Apa- 

STAMBA. (^ • • • c«b!?»^^4r»-!p'§OM7r'Si;S^ct6jS'^^r>A's 

[Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu inter- 
pretations of the rubrics, efc., by Lakshmi-narasim- 
hayya.] 1901. 8°. 14033. c. 46.(1.) 



See Bhaskarudd, Purohita. ^^%^^{^- 

-r°3-r". [Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Published 
by L] [1890.] 8°. 14038. d. 28. 

See Brahmanas. wcolJcaSrfg atJ-ecssb^^^csS 

[Aitareya-brahmana. Edited by L.] 1888. 8°. 

14010. c. 47. 

See Vkdas. ^^■&ai>w6^iS J ©6c6b;3oSr.«r* 

[Taittiriya-samhita. Edited by L.] [1888.] 8°. 

14007. CO. 19. 

See Vkdas. The Black Yajur Vedam . . , 

With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. 
1886. 8° 14007. c. 19. 



103 



LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA- 



-LANE 



104 



LAKSHMi-NARAYANA DIKSHITA, Nandi-rdja. 
See CuiD-ANANDA SarasvatI. 

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Jrya-sdma-ydjula 
Arundchalesvara-pu°. ^S^-^ixii^^^^^- [Siva- 
katha-sudba-rasamu. A champu in 8 cisvdsas of 
mixed verse and prose on the legends of Siva's love 
for Parvati and their wedlock, the birth and exploits 
of Kumara, the overthrow of Taraka, the marriage 
of Deva-sena, etc.] pp. ii. 6, 260. "S jS'^^il [Madras,] 
1904. 8°. 14175. a. 23. 

lAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Kotra Malla- 
ydrya-pu°., of Karapa. Lakshminarayaniyam (^ 
v^-^ivaiiviaSi^. [A dictionary of the Teluga 

language.] pp. 7, 23, 824. ^sa [Jfara/^a,] 1907. 
8°. 14174. n. 48. 

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mantri Lalcshma- 
na-pu°., of Kottapattanam. See Gueu-jnana-va- 
sisHTHA. (^ ■ • • ^^<s&^£T^'^1;rKssp^lr'=r^i\ [Yajfia- 
varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Edited with Telugu 
interpretation, etc., by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887] 
8°. 14048. bb. 29. 

■ See Satan A. ^^ • • • ^^^-^^c(^^o^SiS^ -amii 

[Vedanta-panchadasi. With interpretation and 
commentary in Telugu by Lakshmi-narayana.] 
1895-1898. 8°. 14048. dd. 24. 

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUpU, Boddu Narasimha-j,u° . 
(t^o^^5^^■^•5'eJS'JS».) [Ambujaksha-satakamu. 121 
verses in praiseof Vishnu.] pp. 68. [Madras? n.d.] 

16°. 14174. a. 7. 

Without title-page ; apparently printed about 1860. 

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUptr, Unnava. ^^.^ti,iSQ^. 
[Akbaru-charitra. A biography of the Mughal 
Emperor Akbar.] pp. 3, 128. ^-atiioti^ [Ma- 
sulipatam,] 1907. 12^ 14174. f. 33.(1.) 

Forms no. 2 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series. 

LAKSHMi-NARUSTT, Zuluri Subbana-pu° . t^ • • • 

[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical sum- 
mary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27. 
&^B [Madras, 1861.] 8^ 14174. g. 4.(2.) 

XAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala 
bodhini. [A poem for the improvement of culture 
among Hindu women.] By Pulugurta Lakshmi- 
narasamamba of Cocanada. (5SbSj^^g'tr°^s^^p.) 
pp. i. ii. 22. Madras, 1898. 12°. 14174. i. 15,(1.) 



lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA SASTRI, Salld Ndga-lwga- 

pu°., of Masulipatam. i^ ■ ■ ■ Jr*^?^eJ3^p. [Go- 
chara-darsini. A treatise on astrology, in San- 
skrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7, 
101; 1 plate. Madras, 1905. 8°. 14053. ccc. 54. 

o o ;§Tr°nb-''^S?5'§'^,o3, "S^'SS' tSixSi tsSJS'iS'o- 

(^ ^. [Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Apara- 
chandrika. A collection of Sanskrit rules for 
various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations, 
notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -JT^^SIoras&i of-qV 
[Afadras, 1904.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 27. 

lAKSHMI-PATI, Aswnta. A Manual of Biology 
in Telugu (^S^^^jSojA^sJ'^). By A. Lakshmi 
Patlii. Vijnaua Chandrika Scries iii. -Edited 
with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao. 
pp. viii. xliv. 336 ; \ pJate. Madras, l^Ql. 12°. 

14174. eee. 14. 

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu. Sakatarepha nirna- 
yam. [A treatise on the correct use of the letter 
<^] ... A reprint fi'om the Manjuvani. Edited 
with introduction & criticism by Raja M. Bhu- 
janga Rau. {^i' ^^^pgai>s^.) pp. 2, 2, 4, 129. 
Ellore, 1900. 12°. 14174. m. 32.(1.) 

LAKSHMI-PATI, Dhurjaii. ^KE-tS-ejlsSTr-a^, 
•?'^o7Vo5'»'^.:5j-jp^o»5 7r° ?5'-3c«ooS?oiSfS' sJ'OfSSoi?'©- 
S'^Jew [Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly 
on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress 
to prevent her from a lapse of chastity.] pp. 56. 
ncr^>l [Madras, 18G5.] 8°. 14174. g. 14. 

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bdpdha Lingana-pu°. Bhadra- 
yurabhyudayamu. [A poem in 5 uUdsas, with 
occasional prose, on the life of Bhadrayu, son of 
Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.] 
. . . Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda. 
(i5r^;ra^acoo«'-^§«a6j5M.) pp. 2, 244; \ plate. Coca- 
nada, 1908. 8°. 14175. a, 37. 

LAMB (Charles) and (Mart Ann). See Bhava- 
NABATANDDU. Saundarya satimani . . . written in 
adaptation of the story of "All is Well that Ends 
Well" of Shakespeare, (ffroin the "Telugu Trans- 
lation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," etc.) 
1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) 

LANE (Thomas Gordon Morton), Lieut.-Col. See 
India. — Legislative Council. The Indian Penal 



105 



LANE- 



-LITURGIES 



106 



Code . . . [Signed by T. G. M. Lano as translator.] 
1870. 8°. 14174. d. 4. 

See India. — Legislative Council. Acts . . . 

The Indian Law of Contract . . . [Signed by 
T. G. M. Lane as translator.] 1873. 8°. 

14174. d. 2. 

■ See India. — Legislative Council. Acts , . . 

Act no. iii. of 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873, e/c. 
Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M. Lane 
as translator.] [1873 ?] 8°. 14174. d. 8. 

A Collection of official Documents in the 

Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other 
papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of 
candidiites for the Indian Civil Service. Com- 
piled by order of . . . the Secretary of State for 
India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8°. See 
Madras. 14174. d. 19. 



English Translation of a Collection of 

official Documents in the Telugu Language . . . 
Compiled by order of . . . the Secretary of State 
for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1867. 8°. 
See Madras. 14174. d. 20. 

LANEA. vo-r^ct£r>Ksixi. [Lanka -yagamu. A 
lyrical composition, to be sung by women of the 
merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's 
conquest of Lankii.] pp. 29. Vizagapatam, 1879. 
8°. 14175. a. 3.(2.) 

LASSAYA. See Lachchana. 

LEWIS (Edwin), of the London Missionary Society. 
See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . 
[Revised by E. Lewis, etc.] 1904. 8°. 

14174. bib. 10. 

[For editions of the Bible in the revised 

Telugu versions issued by the committee of Dele- 
gates including E. Lewis :] See Biblk. 

LILA-SUKA, (^ • . . r^\§rg'5&^«Jsi«. [Krishna- 
karnararitamu. A Sanskrit poem in 3 cantos on 
the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana. 
With a Telugu verse translation by Velagapudi 
Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpreta- 
tion and pai-aphrase. Edited by K. Snbba-rayalu 
Nayadu.J pp. 229. tfcoefc? [Madras, 1862.] 8°. 

14076. c. 15. 

6 • • • 6 ^«)&^g'=^e)^^ • • • «o^£.*^^S- 

siuej^cXJP'dS [Krishna-karnamntamu. "WithVen- 



ganamfityudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. n«re_>{ 
[Madras, 1865.] le". 14076. a. 9. 

LINQANA MANTRI, Takkellaputi Venkafa-pati-pu". 
^«^ . , . ^^tfi>'8rjr>^fi^^4r'§^aoo. [Uttara-haris- 
chandropakhyanamu. A poem in 4 Stvdsas, in- 
terspersed with prose, on the legend of king 
Harischandra of A}6dliya, previous to the trial 
of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Kama-krisb- 
nayya.] pp. ii. 10, i. 75; iii. "^^^ [JVe//ore,] 1891. 
8°. 14174. k. 12.(3.) 

LINOANNA, Kavi. [Life.] See Ranoayartcjdu, 
r. N. (-^1 • • • S'sSoA';^'^ «ii [Kavi-Liriganna-sata- 

14174. a. 12.(7.) 



O 



kamu.] [1901.] 16° 



LITTJEGIES.— England, Church of. See Padfield 
(J. E.). The Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1894. 
8°. 14174. b. 33. 

A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of 



Common Prayer . . . Consisting of the portions 
in ordinary use. [Morning and Evening Prayer, 
tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion 
Office.] -^^1^% cDjt^ ^^rsi». (Hymns. 
Arranged in metres suited to English and German 
tunes.) pp. X. 132, 36. American Mission Press : 
Madras, 1849. 16°. 1106. a. 12. 

This is perhaps the translation of William Howell. 

s.oX'oifo sD^^oJfcejar* al^ao-O^ ^^ ^!6sSMf3o 

l^^w ^?^oi^sS». (The Book of Common Prayer, 
and Administration of the Sacraments . . . together 
with the Psalter or Psalms of David ... in 
Telugu.) [Edited by J. E. Sharkey and R. T. 
Noble.] S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery [Madras), \ 858. 
8°. 3405. bbb. 4. 

Without pagination ; the folios hear the signatures 1^-4, 
A'— L*, A— G, G*, H— Aaa. 

The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character] 

and English from the Book of Common Prayer. 
[Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry NewilL] pp. v. 22. 
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery [Madras), \Qo^. 12°. 

3408. b. 45. 

Selected Offices from the Book of Common 



Prayer, in Telugu. pp. Hi. 1 87. S.P.C.K. Press : 
Vepery (Madras), 1888. 16°. 14174. a. 3. 

Selected Offices from the Book of Common 



Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of 



J 07 



LITUEGIES- 



-MADEAS 



108 



David, in Telugu. 'A'^i^S^Jc^ ^^S-sS«f6 "sy&ifc 
§8;,^^ e»?So. pp. lii. 552. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery 
{Madras), 1907. 16°. 14174. a. 39. 

A shortened and adapted Form of Morn- 



in"- and Eveninjr Praver. ^^ T^r^ &!£a£> -^c^o 

O CD »l OO — — 

^^'<-i!^ f^sSo^w. pp.67. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery 

(Madras), 1896. 8°. 14174. b. 43. 



Lutheran Churches. Catechismus Telu- 

gicus Minor b. e. libellus in quo decalogus, sym- 
bolum apostolicum, oratio dominica, formula 
baptisraatis, institntio sanctae coenae, confessio 
peccatorum, preces . . . warugice exbibentur . . . 
interprete Beuiamino Scbulzio. 1746. 16°. See 
Catechism. G. 20,002.(1.) 

LODD GOVINDAS. See Govinda-dasu, K. 

LOKA-NATHA KAVI, Srlnivasapuram. See Kavi- 
eakshasIya. ^'a cr>^^cssbsio -2v»ii [Kavi-rakshasiya. 
With Telugu interpretation and commentary by 
Loka-natha.] 1902. 8°. 14072. d. 38.(3.) 

lOIIMBA-RAJA, ^SS^'i^&^a&Tk) erfDo?oxr°23»^ 
?f^aMcac?oS.(5' TS^^^iS^is-^^. [Sad-vaidya-jivaua. 
A Sanskrit metrical woi'k on medicine. Preceded 
by an anonymous tract on diagnosis, etc., entitled 
Ashta-stbana-pariksha. With Telugu transla- 
tion by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya. Edited by 
N. A^ira-svami Sastri.] pp. 7, 34, 86. Madras, 
00-2^ [1876.] 12°. 14043. a. 2. 

LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. Longmans Telugu 
Copy-books. l(-4). London, New York, Bombay, 
8f Calcutta, [1908 ?] 8°. 14174. m. 30. 

15pAMUDRA. y•^^a«^5 ■B-8^£^. [Lopamudra- 

cbaritra. The legend of Lopamudra, wife of the 

sage Agastya (Maba-bharata, Aranya-p°.), in 

dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Eau.] 

pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32°. 

14174. i. 28.(3.) 
Forms no. 4 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala. 

MACLAURIN (John) . See Bible.— New Testament. 
A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament . . . 
By John McLaurin. 1901, etc. 12°. 14174. a. 22. 

HADHAVA, son of Indv, Kara, i^ ■ • ■ 5ir»$fflp. 

[Madhava-nidana. A Sanskrit manual of patho- 
logy and medical practice. Edited with Telugu 



paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii. 
440, a^JSTy^ r,!^o<r [Madras, 1908.] 8°. 

14043. ceo. 3. 
sSj-^SpTs^^sio. [Madhava-nidana. With a 



Telugu translation by Pattisapu Venkatesvaruda. 
Edited by Vinzamiiri Vira- raghavacharyulu.] 
pp. 28, 345. -^^^n [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 

14043. ccc. 4, 
MADHAVACHARYA. See Sayana. 

MADHURA-MUTTU MITDAIIYAR, V., ofPeramhur. 
Shabdartbachaudrica [a vocabulary] containing 
six languages [viz. Telugu, Kannada, Tamil, 
English, Hindustani, and Marathi]. sxtT^si. 
^^^^5^o^s^?'. In Telugu [character.] Compiled 
by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. pp.96. Mndran, 
1896. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(2.) 

MADHVACHARYA. See Ananda-tIktha. 

MADRAS, Presidency of. '^'^^'^^^^ i^'^'&^h- 
er^iSio'd ^y^ocSco §" $6^K*ir •^o^!<J^sixl. [Chenna- 
patnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka bhu- 
gola-sangrahamu. A geography of the Districts 
in the Madras Presidency.] pp. 59. S.P.C.K. 
Press: Vepery (Madras), 18b9. 12°. 14174. n. 5. 



A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copper- 



plates and Stones in the Nellore Di.strict. Made 
by Alan Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul 
Chetty. 3 vols. pp. xi. i. 1520, i. i. i. i. Govt. 
Press, Madras, 1905. 8°. 14058. c. 11. 

fcs^7r», e»^§^y*g»5^a pewsjs'^to^so^ao. [The 
Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from 
1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and 
translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya- 
raghava Setti.] 7 pts. «;i'^S)|or9S5io n<rs-c- 
[Madras, 1868.] 8°. 14174. d. 7. 



A Collection of official Documents in 

the Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees 
and otlier papers filed in Courts of Justice, 
for the use of candidates for the Indian 
Civil Service. Compiled by order of . . . the 
Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M. 
Lane. pp. 217, lith. Madras, 1868. 8°. 

14174. d. 19. 
■ English Translation of a Collection of 

official Documents in the Telugu Language . . . 



109 



MADRAS- 



-MAHA-BIIARATA 



110 



Compiled by order of . . . the Secretary of State 
for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85. 
Madras, 1807. 8°. 14174, d. 20. 

Supplementary Manual, showing the trans- 
literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu, 
peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79. 
Madras, 1893. 8°. 14172. m. 2. 



Government Oriental MSS.TAhrary. Alpha- 
betical Index of Manuscripts iu tho . . . Library 
. , . Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. 10 pts. Govt. 
Fress : Madran, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9. 



University of Madras. See Academies, etc. 

MAHA-BHARATA. 

NAmrATA. AKD TIKSANA'S V£SSION. 

Sols' sSb'^«Jo7ji\'5i"^ S5e)SJ$qK^03Mej§b;5'e^Sn"ir°iffJi4- 
oSbopoKo f^j^'^^'^i^i'^^^^^- [Andhra-bharata, or 
Maba-bharata. A Telugu metrical version of the 
Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva — 
Aranja-p°.) were composed enrly in the 11th 
century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder 
(bks. iv.-xviii., sell. Virata-p°. to Svargaiobana- 
p°.) were added by Tikkana Soma-yaji in the 
13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written 
about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu). 
Edited by Vingamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] 3 
vols. '^s-^^^i.^onSM n^s-'d [Madras, 1804.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 16. 

A. . . . Iioi3';Sb^JJo»3TV»tS'-u)o»oS3?ofii5'ac363 . . . ,35' 6)- 

aoi5c|5'7«b, (4j5Sb-!3'o^^5&^V''^«^si». [Andhra-maha- 
bharata. Edited by Bhadrachalain Tirumala- 
narasimhacharyulu.] 2 vols. pp. ii. vi. 440, iv. 
vi. 209, 324. Madras, n'j-^n [1881.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 14. 
^sSD-cr=o,9,sSb5r6^f?«^55M [Andhra-maha-bharata. 
With preface by Sata-ghantamu Venknta-ranga 
Siistri. Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu and Raya- 
durgamu Narasayya Sastri.] 3 vols. pp. 12, 88, 
11,1541, 12, 675. Ttfucira*, 1901. 8°. 14175. b. 1. 

[For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma- 
nathudu :] See Soma-nathudp, N. 



MAHA-BHARATA [rontiiiued). 

NANNATA ASD TIKEABA'S YEBSIOV (continued). 
^ ■ ■ ■ (^iSb-jyo^^^^jyt^sSbo^oSD oSbJSSoCg'acu. 
[Yuddha-panchakamu, i.e. the Blilshraa-parvamu, 
Dr6na-p°., Karna-p°., Salya-p°., and Sauptika-p". 
In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268. ^(S^^^^f^o'-^'j^ 
n^j-z->l [Madras, \87i).] 4°. 14174.1.13. 

The Maha Bharataniu in Telugu [in Nannaya's 
version.] Adi (Sabha) parvamu. (^(^<^«^'f|f ^5" 
lS.i§«Jr»Xb ,^,sii-iyc,lf.sS3M^!SiSsia SosU 2 vols. 



O' 



o° 



O 



pp. iv. 298, i. 82. Nellore, 1895, 1896. 8°. 

14174. k. 67. 

^^ . . . ^^5S)-B^>o^^9'^J«Jac»^^^{Sce6'eISff5^5!». [Adi- 
parvamu. The version of Nannaya.] pp. 109. 
xS-iS-^sloca II (i>^S*-^S> [Madras, 1863.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 12. 
i^!&>rH^^<5^ "aooll [Aranya-pavvamu, fZsw/sas vi. 
268 — vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.] 

See SUEYA-NARAYANA SaSTKI, D., and StJNDARA- 

EAMA Sastri, 0. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu 
Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

A.si>^^tSi§s^-^rtSD -gi^^^SjygjSM. [Sabha-par- 

vamu. In the version of Nannaya.] pp. 66. 

ir^^sl^raN o^E-X [Madras, 1865.] 8°. 

14174. k. 23. 
Printed on light green paper. 

Sree Maha Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. 
[vv. 1-161]. [In Nannaya's version.] With full 
notes [in Telugu and English] by C. Janaki 
Ramayya. pp. 80. Madras, 1899. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(2.) 
^4^sS3^i?'8■«JsSM^r^JD feC^gX'ayjsSM. [Udyoga- 

parvamu, or pt. v. of the Maha-bharata. In the 
metrical version of Tikkana.] pp. 124. ocrs.^ 
[Madras, 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 33. 

F.A. Examination— 1901. The Telugu Maha- 
bharata, the portion prescribed, [viz. Tikkana 
Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvarau iii. 210-416]. With 
an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai 
Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu . . , and exhaustive 
notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa 
Charlu. pp. 31, 22, 72. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(3.) 



^if^tSdff^Sti'^'^iS^. [Bharata-sara-ratniivali. 
An anthology of verses from Nannaya and Tik- 



Ill 



MAHA-BHAEATA 



MAHA-BHAP.ATA 



112 



kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes 
of theological and ethical themes. Compiled by 
P. V. Subrahmanya Reddi, and edited by Sresh- 
thulurn Kuppan-ayyangarlu.] pp. ii. 6, 221, iv. 
■^^^w [Madras,] l8Sb. 8°. 14174. k. 42. 

^e'e^-jinSSeT'^sJ?. [Bharata-sara-ratuavali. 165 
verses from the beginning of the Piavritti-pra- 
karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and 
notes.] Sec Venkata-subba Sastei, S. Copious 
Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matricu- 
lation, etc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.) 

MODEEN VEB8I0NS. 

[Two or More Parvas.] See Kurma-natha Mantel 
A, . . . S'?<(9't§yS?JC;5S«. [Karna-parvamu and 
Salya-p°.] 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 20. 

g),a A5&5x«^'<5'o;3c»^rj5i) ^c^^QjCS&iix) [sic]- 



[Santi-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the 
Stri-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-par- 
vamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv. 
191,iii. 122. ^^^^I^no oF-o^ [Madras, IQ02.] 
4°. 14175. c. 1. 

The title-page appears to have been originally that for the 
second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sicl is 
pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu. 



[Adi-parva.] See Venkata-krishnayya, H. V- 
Droupadee swayamvaram . . . Adopted [sic] from 
a . . . story in the first Purvam of Mahabharatam . 
1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(3.) 



[Aranya-parva.] t^ • - ■ ^Sxi^^'^^- [Yaksha- 
prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the 
replies of Yudbishthira, forming chap, cocxii. 43- 
131 of the Aranya-p°., in Sanskrit. Edited with 
Telugu paraphrase, etc., by T. K. Ramanujachar- 
yulu.] pp. viii. 22. Madras, 1901. 8°. 

14065. c. 53. 

1^ . . . a&t,(£j^^^w, [Yaksha-prasna- 

niulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Koman- 
diiru Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 12. 1904. See 
Periodical PcBLiCATioNs. — Nellore. {'^si>:>^&J^ {^oi^ 
'^^n) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.] vol. xvii., 
nos. 1, S. 1885-1904. 8". 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.) 



partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p°. of the 
Maha-bharata :] See Jaiminl 

[For editions of the Uttara-gita, purporting 



to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva or 
the Bhishma-p°. :] See Uttara-gita. 



[Bhagavad-giti,.] See Venkata Sastri, Indrakanti 
Q, -^Kss^iSsx) -sx»li [Hari-siikti-tarnngini. Being 
the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse] 
1897. 12^ 14174.1.18. 

jS6§-s-^!frK'5ffe^e» [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit 



[Asva-medha-parva,] [For the Jaimini-bharatamu 
or A?va-medha-parvamu ascribed to Jaimini, 



text, with a Telugu interpretation and commen- 
tary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda 
Sarasvati. Edited by N. Deva Pernmallayya.] 
pp. 212. O'j-e^n [Madras, 1801.] 8°. 

14065. c. 13. 

,4, . . . i^'!<S^S^^P^-!y^^a&o-^>j^Sy^o^% 

"aooli [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Pada- 
yojani of Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited 
by D. Venkata-subbii Sastri.] pp. 170. nj-£.-' 
[Madras? 18Q'3.] 8°. 14065. c. 21. 

"a^Mii [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Rama- 
chandriinauda's commentary.] pp. 150. ^fS"^" 
nc-z^ [Madras, ]878.] 8°. 14G65. c. 37. 

(^jS». SJJ§-5-'»§ai3. [Bhagavad-gita, or °gitaln. 
A rendering in Telugu verse by Vemuganti 
Dattoji. Edited by M. Buchchayya.] pp. 90. 
Jlfa(^ras, 1891. 8°. 14174. k. 12.(4 ) 

ooo f^i^Xs^w ;«r'^g6&5'. [Bhagavad- 
gita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation 
of each word and a Telugu commentary based on 
that of Saiikara, and styled "gudhartha-dipika, 
by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami. Second 
edition.] pp. 6, 809. ^(^^n n,-oo [3Iadras, 1900.] 
8°. 14065. c. 50. 

o o o i^-^-Ki^irS^-p^^^iS^^p [Bhagavad- 



gita. Sanskrit text, printed side by side with 
Bhngavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugu 
translation and exposition of the Gita by Bala- 
subrahmanya Bralima-svami.] pt. i. pp. 288. 
^?'<3.ii [Afa(7ras,] 1900. 16°. 14065. b. 22. 

^^ ^Ks^-^^isr^^p. [Bhagavad-gita. San- 
skrit text, with a Telugu paraphrase, styled 



113 



MAIIA-BHARATA 



MAHA-BHAKATA 



114 



Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Riija-yogananda 
Venkata-prapanua Svami. Preceded by the Bhaga- 
vad-gita-mahatinya as given in theVaraha-puriina 
and Skanda-p"., etc.] pp. xxiv. 773. Madrag, 
1901. 16°. 14065. b. 27. 

^^^^^-sfS^X-a^ir^tfjS^^p. A Dialogue 

on Bliagavadgeetha. [Bhagavad-gita-garbhita- 
bhava-bodhini. Being the Gita in Sanskrit with 
Telugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialogue 
between Krishna and Arjuua expanding the 
themes of the Gita, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja 
Nayudu. Revised by Nelaniitala Siva-rama 
Sastri.] pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212 ; 1 p/o/e. 
^^■^11 [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 14065. e. 31. 

ti5&«^x's|ir' ir^^s^rso^i^^. [Bhaga- 

vad-glta. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions 
and the Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from the 
Varaha-purana. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase 
styled Bhagavad-f^ita-tatparya-sangrahamu by 
Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^(^<^'l 
[Madras,] 1905. 16°. 14065. a. 12. 

^l,s&)^J^x-»|■5r> -^^^^^rSo^^s^^. [Bhaga- 

vad-gita. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions 
and the °mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase 
styled Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by 
M. Subba Rau.] pp. i. 4, 473 ; 1 plate. ^<^^ii 
[Madras,] 1908. 16". 14060. a. 17. 

Sri GitabhashyatrayasA,ra [t.e. the Bhagavad- 

gita in Sanskrit with Telugu word-for-word inter- 
pretation and commentary by Srinivasa Jagan- 
natha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Rama- 
nuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^^^iT'^ss.g- 
^«,cssb^8■s&l -2v»ii Second edition, pp. 438, xlviii. 
Vizagapatam, 1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. 

The index is dated 1896 ; it is the same edition of the 
tame index that was separately published by O. Narayana 
Giijapati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M., 
1892-1906). 

^^sS:>!S^Ks^w. [Bhagavad-glta. Text 

with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, 

and Telugu.] 1909, etc. See Gopala Sastri, /S. 

^jf tjS'S. The Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 

14049. ceo. 1. 
In progress. 



^9J■s^'%^^:^six>S^c x!r>£jS'e. [Bhagavad-glta. San- 
skrit text, with a Telugu interpretation styled 
Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada 



Snndara-rSma Sastri from the Sanskrit commen- 
taries of Ananda-giri, Hanuman (the Paisacha- 
bhashya), §ankarananda, Madhu-siidana Sara- 
svatl, Sridhara, Siirya (the Paramartha-prapa), 
Ramanuja, Madhva, e<c.] i^c^^H [Madras,] 1910, 

etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

In progress. 



[Hari-vamsa.] (s«^^ Or^QSofsix).) [Vachana- 
hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of the 
Hari-vamsa, by K. Venkata-ramanuja §arma.] 
1899, etc. See Periodical Pdblications. — Nellore. 
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols, i.-iii. 1899-1901. 8°. 

14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.) 
Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110. 

-i^tf^^ wo,£^ari3-^^s§aM. [Sesha-dharma. 
A work on the rites and cults of Vaishnavas, 
purporting to bo from the Ascharya-parva of the 
Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telugu prose by 
Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and 
Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).] 
pp. ii. 127. ^(S'^slotasSM [Madras^ 1904. 8°. 

14175. a. 13. 

"^^Sgjio. [Sesha-dharma. Translated into Telugu 
prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. iv. 204. 
^iS-a^^ni^o^ [Madras, l^Q^.] 8°. 14174. gg. 34. 



[Sabha-parva.] iSa^-sy^^^. ^^sy^siu. ^o^^, 
'^'^oi^S fS2r-«J5&i. [Sabha-parva. Sanskrit text, 
with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Veii- 
kata-subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface 
by Ga^tupalli Seshacharyuln.] pp. 368. ^(^^^^u 
[Madras,] 1909. 8°. 14065. ee. 1. 



[Santi-parva.] (^ • • • (^a^^^s^sf StJsSaj ^^^. 

SJ^giSu -a»il [Santi-parva. Sanskrit text, edited 

with interpretation and exposition in Telugn, 

styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by Dubbaka 

Venkatachala Sastri.] vols. i. — ii. no. 16. S'&S 

no-r-o-no-F- 5 [Cuddapah, 1891-1893.] 8°. 

14060. d. 14. 
Breaks off at eh. Ixxiii. 7. 

(^ • • • '^^&.^^^- [Moksha-dhanna 

(§anti-p°., 174-365). Sanskrit text, with the 

I 



115 



MAHA-BHAKATA- 



-MAHI-PATI 



116 



Advaita commentary of Nila-kantha and the 
Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya, 
and likewise a Telugu translation of the text. 
Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathachar- 
yulu.] Vizagaputam, 1887, etc. 8°. 14065. bbb. 8. 
Discontinued after pt. 3. 



[Udyoga-parva.] ?S($'«l-^s^«Js?S'g53c» [Sanat-sujata- 
parva. Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter- 
pretation and paraphrase.] pp.104. 1895-1896. 
8°. See Periodical Publications. — Vizagapatam. 
;3S'e)S-cr'§?s$E-p. [Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.] 

vol. iii. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38.Cvol. 3.) 

The Viduraneety [i.e. Udyoga-parva 



xxxiii.-xl.]. A translation in Telugu verse by 
Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri. (SsfcK'^8.) pp. iii. 
30. Bajahmundry, 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(5.) 



[Virata - parva.] See Chinnayya, Chandra giri. 
^^ . . . S|,f3 {^^^) rC^i^^^SM [Dakshina-go- 
grahanamu, e/c] 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 17. 

See Kurma-natha Mantri. i^ • • • Sxpfc)- 



n^^^ [Virata-parvamu.] 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(3.) 

/See Rangachartulu, 5f^s/irt-///ia/?a. oooStt"- 

^^ci^S"^" [Virat-parva-natakamu.] [1897.] 8°. 

14174. h. 24.(5.) 

See Venkatachala Mantei, Bli. P. ^^ • • • 

au-4oajJ§^ -a»ll [Virata-parvamu.] 1901. 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(4.) 

fSSr^efsSM. [Virata-parva. Sanskrit text, with a 
Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Vehkata- 
subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface by 
Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. i. 320. ^1^,^" 
[3fadras,] 1908. 8°. 14060. d. 17. 



APPENDIX. 

See Narasimha Sarma, K. Y. ^*^sSb^. 

^S(S a^^-^v ^mii [Maba-bharata-yuddha-kala- 
vimarsanamu. An essay to prove that the war 
of the Maha-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.] 
1909. 12°. 14174. f. 39. 

See Rama-lingaeyddu, N. G. s,a. . . ^^sSo^. 

irtS^fr-W [Maha-bharata-natakamu. A dramatic 
version of the epic] [1899.] 8°. 14174. h. 28. 



MAHA-BHARATA (continued). 

APPENDIX (continued). 

See VEiJKATA Svetachala-pati Ranga Rau, 

Sir. {^ • • • SsSsJS'jsSco. [Sri- mahii - bharata- 
srlmad-ramayaim- vimarsarau. Essays on the 
two epics.] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. 

^JS'e^lin'S^S^ -Sv»ll [Bharata-savitri. A prose 

epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata. Edited 
by N. Krishnam-achiiryuln.] pp. 16. rxre-'d 
[Madras, ISQ4.] 16°. 14174.1.3. 

MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI, disciple of Svaijam- 
prah'isa. See Kapila. ■jir^o^gS^S.i^ys&i -aojl) 
[Sahkhya-vritti-saramn. Being the Sankhya- 
sutra with Telugu interpretation and Telugu 
version of Maha-deva's commentary.] 1906, etc. 
8°. [Vidydvati.] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.) 

MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam, of Chitiur. See 
Kalidasa. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya 
and Rama-svamayya] on . . . Raghuvamsam, etc. 
1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) 

See Pancha-tantra. ■?r°-cr»c8ora5'S5'j)eJ soB". 

(So^^six> -?xo II [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter- 
pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.] 
1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3 ) 

See ViRESA-LiNGAMD, K. Complete Notes 

[by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on 
Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(1.) 

MAHIDHARACHARYA, Mathematician. See Bha- 

SKAEACHARYA. (^ • • • ^ej-sQ -gx-c II [Lilavati. With 
Mahidharacharya's commentary, e/c] [1863.] 8°. 

14053. c. 34. 
MAHI-PATI, Bdvd. o°° ^ £,^&* sSosaoo iS'ei^ejpb'aew^ 
55rS^sSr»ej. [Bhakta-mala. Metrical tales of Vaish- 
nava saints. Compiled by V. R. Bala-krisbna 
Mudaliyar from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems 
Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Bhakta-lilauirita, 
and Santa-lilamrita.] pp. 2, x. 813 ; 66 plates. 
JWarfras, n.=-on [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 66. 

o o o tBuir^ jTiT'Si'^ 3" iB ^ ^ JT LD . [Pipajl- 

rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipiijr, a 
Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the 
Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With 
Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary 
by Bala-krishna.] pp. 56; 1 plate. Q^reisrSsBr 
[Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 35.(6.) 



117 



MALLANA- 



-MALLIKARJUNUDU 



118 



MALLANA. Yu(ji, of rarlaklmedi. sSbw^arrX 
96i'^!ix>. [Mallana-jogi-satakamu. 168 religious, 
pliilosopliical, and mystical verses. Edited by 
A. Vira-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, ]90]. 8°. 

14174. b. 29.(1.) 

MALLANAMATYTjpTJ, Mummadi Krishnaya-pu°. 
j4^-cs£)_^!STj'ji55M -;v»ii [Rama-stava-rajamu. A 
poem, in 3 dsvtisos, on Vai^hnava theology, appar- 
ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract 
of the same name.] pp. 62. rurs-'d [Madras, 
1864.] 8°. 14174. b. 8. 

MALLANITA, Mddayya-gdri. Rajasekhara chari- 
thram. [A poem, in 3 cantos, on the legend of a 
Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of 
the " Eight Jems " \sic\ of Krishnaraya's Court. 
(Tj'2it4)?f-&6^^5i».) pp. 62. Madras, 1899. 8°. 

14174. k. 55.(3.) 

MALIATIIf A, Nandi. See Mallayta, N. S. 

MALLAYA, Mddayya-gdri. See Mallanna. 

MALLAYYA, Nandi Sivgayya-pu°., and SIN- 
GAYYA, Gharita Ndgayya-jm°. Prabodha chendro- 
thayamu ((^^s^^ irO(6^Satfis5M) [a poem in 5 
dsvdsas interspersed with prose, based upon the 
allegorical Sanskrit play Prabodha-chandrodaya of 
Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta 
Singayya. (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.) 
pp. 60. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) 



Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation from 

the Sanskrit Varaha-puriina, in 12 dsvdsas of 
mixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimha- 
deva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (15- 
16th century). Edited by K. Viresa-lingarau.] 
(scr=sh.^Tj'c3Si«.) pp. i. 252. Madras, 1904:. 8°. 

14174. bb. 14. 

MALLAYYA SASTRI, Furdnapanda Bhadrayya-pu°., 
of Pithapuram R. Gh. High School. See Sukka. 
*j^§^^S^S55m. [Sukra-niti -saramu. Rendered 
into Tel ugu by Mallayya.] 1908. 8°. 14174. d. 16. 

MALLIKARJUNA. •S'^^o-7^'SS^^£,^■Jp^JroKAb. sS>8. 
-s^Ki^iTas'sSM. [Mallikavjuna-satakamu. 108 
verses, amorous in sentiment, in praise of §iva, 
worshipped under the form of the Linga at Srl- 
saila.] pp. 20. ncre-Vl [Madras? 1865.] 8°. 

14174. k. 9.(8.) 



MALLIKARJUNARADHYUpU, Mallampalli Malla- 
ydrddhya-pu°. ^~ii'$,Ssir'ii*^^sia. [Bhoge^vara- 
mahatmyamu. A poem in 5 dsvdsas, with occasional 
prose, on the legend of the bridals of Parvati and 
the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kumara.] 
pp. i. vi. ii. ii. 85. "SfiiS' i&>-otaotS& [Pedana, 
Masulipalam printed,] 1909. 8°. 14174. k. 20.(6.) 

MALLTKAEJUNA SASTRI, Alukuru Veiikata-rd- 
mayya-pn°. 4f^^^^S'sr'^?i'f?^iu. [Dharma-sastra- 
ratuakaramu. A handbook of religious and secular 
law. Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.] pp. viii. 112. 
Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. d. 14. 

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Tvaturi. ^^p*i^Vl^5. 
rS6^^. [Somes vara-satakamu. 109 /i-an«?a verses 
to the deity Somes vara of Arunachalam, a form 
of Siva.] pp. 16. &^afii>^z»sia o<rr"2 [Vizaga- 
patam, 1897.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(5.) 

Printed on red paper. 

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Mallampalli Mrityum- 
jaya-pu°., of Ellore. S7r°§o^^5r>§§'?S'r3i-6o. [Pa- 
dyandhra-vyakaranamu. A metrical grammar of 
Telugu.] pp. ii. 100. aew'ao [Ellore,'\ 1897. 8°. 

14174. n. 36.(1.) 
MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Sri-pati Nandlsvara- 
pu°. See Panditar-Sdhya Svami. (^ • • • sSb^'Ss- 
sSs^^ "tmii [Maha-deva-mananamu. Edited by M.] 
[1893.] 8°. 14174.b. 39. 

MALLIKARJUNUpU, HulikJci Blidskara-jm'. See 
Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. (^ ■ ■ • 
^r56-8''cr'sir»a6r3^. [Bhiiskara-ramayanamu. A 
version by several poets, viz. Bala-kaiuiamu, 
Kishkindha-k°., and Sundara-k°. by Mallikfir- 
junudu, etc.] [1S64.] 4°. 14174. 1. IL 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical 



Versions. {^ • • ■ (^"o^sSr-ccbraii [Bhaskara-rama- 
yanamu.] [1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana Metrical 

Versions, i^ • • ■ ?r°^ir-S-a'5Sr»aS)C9ai3. [Bhaskara- 
ramayanamn.] [1872.] 4°. 14174. 1. 8. 



See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical 

Versions. ^?3Jr-J^^7':Sr»ctS>n5Si3. [Bhaskara-rania- 
yanamu.] 1897. 8^ 14174. k. 61. 

See Valmiki. — Ramiiyana. — Metrical 

Versions. Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakandam, e/c. 
1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. 



119 



MALLIKAEJUNUDU- 



-MAEKANDEYA 



120 



MALLIKARJUNUpU, MallampalU MallayardcJhya- 
pu°. See Mallikaejunaeadhtodu. 

MALLIKARJUNirprr, Mucligonda. '^'SbceJo^AorsM- 
csb3^"7v°ii^s&). [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama 
on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta, 
arranged in lyrical style as a yakaha-gdna.l pp. 89. 
-S2!»y-2J [Bezwada,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(6.) 

MALLI-NATHA, Koldchala. See Kalidasa. ^^- 
Koyii [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-yi., with Malli- 
natha^s commentary, efc] 1908. 8°. 

14076. dd. 1. 

MANASA - BODHAMU. o o o sSj^^rSiS^if^s^^n^ 
[Manasa-bodha-satakamu. 108 Vaishiiava devo- 
tional verses.] pp. 10. ■CjS'^Stocao oo-e_3 
[Madras, 1863.] 12°. 14174. k. 9.(3.) 

MANAVALA MA-MTTNI. See Akagiya-manavala 
Peeu-mal. 

MANCHANNA. 'ioAr^T^zr-zhxiSd^^^. [Keyiira- 
bahu-charitramu. A romance in 4 dsvdsas of 
verse mixed with prose. Edited by Tirupati and 
Venkatesvara Sastri.] pp. 3, 76. 1901-1902. 
See Periodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The 
Saraswati, efc. vol. iv., nos. 1-10. 1898, efc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.) 
MANGAYYA, VaddiparU. SoBb-jr^gfr^. [Ku- 
mara-satakamu. 100 verses to the god Kumara.] 
pp. 12. -w-U-^^ [Cocanada,] 1906. 12°. 

14174. a. 19.(3.) 
MANIKYAMIT, Bevara-honda Pdpaya-pu°. tpsJ rs- 
fooiKif ji«. Ravana samharam. An original drama 
in five acts [on the epic legend of the conquest 
of Ravana by Rama, reprinted from the " Maiiju- 
vani."] pp. ii. 106. EUore, 1899. 12°. 

14174. h. 27.(1 ) 

MANIKYA MUDALIYAR, Kundratturu. See Mu- 
hammad Nizam Muhyi uI-Din ibn Muhammad. 
&i^cKDT3^fr3;£?. [Kutumba-sainrakshani. Trans- 
lated with the aid of Rangayya and Manikya 
Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 45. 

MANTRULU, S&)S^aaxiS?ea>s&0,e5'',e ■ce.S'.sjo. -Z3-»C. 
^c¥^^o^^^Q^^. [Muppadi-iddaru mantrula 
charitramu, or Dvatrimsan - mantri-ch°. Bio- 
graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijaya- 
nagar, in verse and prose. Edited by Peddada 



Chitti-ramayya. Second edition.] pp. 2, 62. Sitht- 
S&JJ5&) [Pithapuram,'] 1909. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(3.) 

MANU-MANCHI BHATTA, Bliairava-pn' . ^f%- 
^^^^x, -sooll [Asva-sastramu, also called Haya- 
lakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. A 
poem in 4 chapters on the characteristics of 
the various kinds of horses.] pp. 42. ^^<-x " 
no-F-cr [il/arfra», 1898.] 12". 14174. eee. 11.(1.) 

MARANA KAVI. See Mabaya Mantri. 

MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam [an 

adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name, 

in 8 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated 

to Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II. 

(reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi. 

[Edited with preface by Akuiidi Vyasa-murti 

Sastri.] (ssj^8'J,-o'^cx«>^-cr°ns3cici.) pp. y\\\. 316. 

Cocanada, 1900. 8°. 14174. bb. 4. 

Forms no. 11 of the Saraswati Series. The author was a 
son or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-ydji. 

Second edition, pp. 8, 285. Madras, 

1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 10. 

MARDANA, EyakHrti Dharmana-im°. ¥?S^o^ 
-msxr-asinsio eipSb f:ir'S>z:cs£>;ix> [Sita-vijayamu, or 
Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 dsvdsas, 
in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of 
Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rjlma-chandra Sastri, 
with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.] pp. i. 
125. Vizagapatam, 1899. 8°, 14174, k. 48.(4.) 

MARKANDEYA SARMA, Kamiparti. See Taitti- 
EiYAS. ^S,6csb-smii [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmai.ia- 
nitya-karmashtakamu. Arranged by M. S.] 
[1908.] 8°. 14028. c. 87. 

See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA. ^yvKsy^^ 

es'eJ^s&ew -gmii [Vasishtha-saptasati. Edited by 
M. S.] 1908. 8°. 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) 

The Life of Sri Dikshita [i.e. Nandi-raja 

Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theo- 
logian,] or Chidananda Saraswati ... by K. 
Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara 
Sarma Sastri. ((^ • . • jS'oaTr'a; e)J.^-?r>TPc!£)rs t$^6. 

— i 

■^5'8^g^^ix).) [With some of the Dikshita's Sanskrit 
writings appended.] (Chidanandasrama Series, 
no. 1.) pp. 22, 144, 9; 1 plate. Madras, 1906. 
8°. 14174. gg. 16. 



121 



MARSDEN- 



-MORRIS 



122 



MARSDEN (Edmund). History of India for Middle 
Schools. Telugu. Parti, for Form i. (Partii. 
for Form ii.) . . . SrTiJr-'Sy -cre^^ smU (Mac- 
luillan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.) 
2 pts. Madras, 1901. 12°. 14174. m. 27. 

MARSHMAN (Joshua). [For Tulngu translations 
of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidance 
of J. Marshman and other missionaries of Seram- 
]>ore :] See Biblk. 

MASTAN DAS, son of Barhcir 'All of Chinagavjam, 
and disciple of Mastdn Svdrrii. (^ . . . s^7r»^oaJ- 
s39^gy3o2y*<?^«$Si«;,^e» Xct'TJ'^sSm [Jnanananda- 
paripurna - sambodha - tattva - kirttanalu. Mystic 
Vaishnava hymns.] pp. 20. '^'^^ [Bapatla, 
19] 07. 8°. 14r74. b. 59.(3.) 

MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR. See Madhura- 

MHTTU MUDALIYAE. 

MAYA. (t5S3csss?:^-^x"B) [Maya-vastu-gadde. A 
tract on divination by diagrams. With preface 
by K. Seshayacharyulu. Followed by Kupod- 
dharaka-vidlii, a similar tract for the restoration 
of wells. Edited by S. Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.] 
pp. 24,. KoixnA [Gu7itur, 1909.] 16°. 

14174. eee. 17. 
MAYURA. wo^2,-^^J§«-err^Jx,. [Andhra-surya- 
satakamu. A century of stanzas to the Sun. 
Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of 
May lira by V. S. Subba-rayudu.] pp. vi. 34. 
1898-1 899. See Periodical Publications. — Rajah- 
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1-5. 
1898, etc. 8^. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) 

MILL (John Stuart). •(i^>§«ro^^§^Stf^JfSM. [Sva- 

tantrya-darsanamu. A translation of Mill's " On 

Liberty," by Uuggirala Rama-miirti.] pp. vii. 

177 ; 1 plate, ^-^b-i^ti^ [MasuUpatam,] 1909. 

12°. 14174. d. 18. 

Forma no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-praohura- 
mulu. 

MOLESWORTH (James T.), Captain. Relief to 
the Sin-burdened. ■^^aSlKeJs^SisgjSysSbj^abo. [A 
Christian tract, translated from the Marathi.] 
pp. 12. 1835. See Bellary. — Bella ry Tract 
Society. [Tracts.] no. 11. 1835-1838. 12°. 

14174. a. 37.(1.) 

MOLLA, daughter of Aluhuri Kesaya. Rama- 
yanamu. [An adaptation of the epic, in 6 kdndas 



of verso interspersed with prose,] by Athnkuri- 
Molla, a potter woman of the I6th century. Edi ted 
and originally published by Rao Bahadur K. 
Vceresalingam Pantulu. ("2i»t> Tcr»s£r»ac6i:»aJo.) Third 
edition, pp. 94. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(1.) 

Sxoo-xj^sir'a&mia. [Molla-ramayananiu, 

Sundara-kandamu. Notes on the text, and an 
English translation.] See Venkata-ramanujulu 
Nayudu, C, and others. Notes on the Telugu 
Text, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. 



-ai»« -cPssj'oBSnsib -a»ii [Molla-ramaya- 



namu, Yuddha-k°. ii.] See Academies, etc. — 
Madras. — University of Madras. The Telugu Text 
for the Matriculation Examination of . . . December 
1900. pp. 1-12. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. 

-^x»«Tr°5&'a6c95io. [MoUa-ramayanamu, 



Yuddha-k°., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word, 
with notes and English translation.] See Ven- 
KATA-suBBA Sastri, S. Copious Annotations on 
the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 
8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) 



-^cce) TysScn-afiraacM. 



[Moll 



a - ramayanamu. 



Yuddha-k°., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word, 
with notes.] pp. 34. See Subya-narayana 
Sastri, D., and others. Copious Annotations on 
the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(5.) 



MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU. 
NAYYA Nayudu. 



See MUDDO-KRISH- 



MORESVARA, Mdnika-bJiatta-pu°., of Ahmadnagar. 
^4J . . . ^■iT'^sSo^iSsix). [Vaidyamrita. A medical 
work in Sanskrit, containing as an appendix 
Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maiijarl. With Telugu trans- 
lation by Jaya-krishna Dfisu. Second edition.] 
pp. iv. 126, 2. Madras, ncrzor [1878.] 8°. 

14043. c. 23. 

(A) • • • 2."^S^«)^^- [Vaidyamrita. 

Third edition of the preceding.] pp. iv. 150,3. 
Madras, no-vro [1880.] 8°. 14043. c. 25. 

MORRIS (Henry). History of India. Telugu. 

Sj-odSr-^y iSQ^6J^. 2 vols. Madras, 1879-1882. 

8°. 14174. g. 6. 

Vol. i. i« of the third edition (1882), and vol. ii. of a 
"new" edition (1879). 



123 



MOEEIS- 



-MUHAMMAD 



124 



MORRIS (John Carnac). A Dictionary, English 
andTeloogoo. vol. i. pp. ii. 586. Madras, 183b. 
40. 12907. f. 10. 

Teloogoo Selections, with translations and 



grammatical analyses ; to which is added, a 
glossary of revenue terms used in the Northern 
Circars. pp. i. i. 182, 26. College Press : Madras, 
1823. Fol. 14174. p. 2. 

Telugu Selections compiled from the 



several test books in that language, for the use 
of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company's 
service in the Madras Presidency. (tTho first 
and second parts contain a revised edition of 
" Morris' Telugu Selections" . . . The third . . . 
a . . . revised edition of the ' Vikramarka Tales " 
. . . Part iv . . . 200 of the Verses of Vemana with 
translation ... by Mr. C. P. Brown . . . The 
Telugu portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary 
enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.G.K. 
Press : Vepery {Madras) , 1858. 8°. 14174. n. 11. 

MORTIMER {Mrs. Favell Lee). The Peep of 
Day. ei>Sbrr*Kcssbs£«. [Arunodayamu. First 
lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by 
J. W. Gordon.] Second edition, pp. 179. ^Jission 
Press: Vizagapatam, 18o4. 12°. 14174. b. 6. 

MRITYTJMJAYA NISSANKA, Baja, of Sangam- 
walsa. History of the Hill Zemindars in the 
Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Second 
edition . . . s^$>Sfo£3^ &^^^is^^ h^S' zslag^-sr'aoe) 
^re^£,si». pp. 18. ^i^^n \_3fadras,] 1887. 8°. 

14174. g. 15.(1.) 

• (^aS3aoSccSJ'SSbo^se!^S,^5J'6c^S-iT»^iS^^S■S5J'(i■- 

^??o!f-s^e)5S3^jT>roe§^STS^8^^ac». [Indiya-mandala- 
prabhu-varenya - rajya-bhara - vahana - prarambha- 
kala-mahotsava-charitramu. An account of the 
festivities held by Raja Mrityuipjaya Nissanka 
at his zaminddrt of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram 
Agency, Vizagapatam District, on the accession 
of King Edward VII. Followed by a Sanskrit 
poem in 8 stanzas and a short Telugu address on 
the same topic] pp. 11. Vizagapatam., 1901. 
12°. 14174. f. 20. 

ScaSjf ■e*^8^^75a^sj,5S,-^& ^^^ [Niti-sastra- 
sangrahamu. 3 chapters, each containing 35 



Sanskrit moral verses. With Telugu interpreta- 
tion by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English foot- 
notes by Porumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52. 
"^^^'i [Madras,] 1878. 12°. 14072. b. 13. 

MUDDTJ-KRISHNA NAYUDU, 8. See Valmiki.— 
Ramayana. — Prose Versions. ^■i?'aii^^ry^-p^^ . . . 
&pf^^^. [Tani-slokamu. Edited by M. N.] 
[197ll.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYXTpU, Simhddri. The 
Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method 
of acquiring Telugu in a short time. Prepared 
by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use 
of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family Treasure, 
pp. vi. 126. Madras, 1894. 12°. 14174. m. 6. 

MUDDTJ PALANI, Uut;/r,lu-pu° . Radhikasant- 
wanamu [or lla-devlyamu, A poem in 4 dsvdsas, 
interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours 
of the god Krishna and Radbika,] by Muddu 
Palni [a courtesan under the protection of king 
Pratapa-simha of Taujore (died 1765). Edited 
by Benguliiru Naga-ratnamu.] {jr'^-T^-fr:o&^- 
■^^■) pp. iv. 80. Madras, 1910. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(7.) 

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAH, son of Babiirdjapuram 
Bawd Sd/iib. <:iS^w?>^^% TJ-&-55^|13r»9P. [Yii- 
nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. A work on 
the YiinanI system of medicine. Translated by S. 
Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.] pt. i. 
pp. 12, 274, 24. "^i^^n [Madras,] 1890. 12°. 

14174. ee. 1. 

a&r>-cyp'^iS^ -!p'«fcsS'^a'23^$P, tSU^tiSiy). [YvL- 

nani-vaidj'a-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpanamu. A 
dictionary of terms occurring in Yiinaui medicine. 
Followed by Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika, an 
alphabetical list of diseases with their remedies.] 
pp. ii. XXX. iv. iii. 89, 100. Madras, 1896. 12°. 

14174. ee. 5. 

MUHAMMAD HUSAIN ibn FATH MUHAMMAD, 

Munshl, of Cocanada. See Rajab 'Ali Beg. ^p^'f 
ese^csfiOT. [Pasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into 
Telugu by Surya Riiu and Muhammad Husain.] 
1906. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vo]8. 7, 8.) 

MUHAMMAD KADIRI. -^AbcaffoSer -aewrr^ao 
Sir^-5^K§si«. [Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu. 
35 " Tales of a Parrot," adapted with slight 
modifications by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from 



125 



MUHAMMAD- 



-NADI 



126 



the 'Jotti-kalmni, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version 
of Midi. Kadiri's Tuti-niimah, an abridgment of 
Nakhshabi's tales.] pp. 113. ^fTj^H [Madras,] 
1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 28. 

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DIN ibn MUHAM- 
MAD, L'«f<wr«jo^)t»-aOT. ^tMotorSofi ,%^i^ (t"tho social 
find moral duties and the principles of health "). 
[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author 
from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and 
K. Manikya Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 150, 170, 
viii. -^^^■^I^n^ [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 46. 
MUHUETA. ^^s&jS^o^sSDoJjwsSboeSfr'cBbsJj'iSie);^ 

e)^0*^vrocSbsScro^O?Me)?<b . . . 55m 53t>jt> ??■ fe Sis' SmStojt ?5' . 

— o * o o 

tSSE-csoEkiejffi ^X^o^o^»ex) -gxxili [Muhiirta-dlpika 
and Muhurta-darpana. Two Sanskrit manuals of 
astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythical 
Narada. With Telugu interpretation. Edited 
by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.] pp. iv. 33, 
172. '^oK^a, ^^s, [Bangalore, I860.] 8". 

14053. c. 21. 
^-^— (*, . . . sit^'&aj-c^ aS)S', ;5m ;Jt>jti ?5' K^s^c^osxmiSo. 
^X^o^02M^» -smW [Muhurta-dipika and Muhiirta- 
darpana. A i-eprint of the same, with a some- 
what abridged title-page. Edited by Miinziir- 
pattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. n<xZ_s 
[Madras, 1872.] 8°. 14053. cc. 32. 

,^1 . . . 5SM-oJTxn>»' fells' ;3boSJtio-of5' aJJJ^o -2>»ll 

[Muhurta-dipika and °darpana. A reprint of the 
preceding edition. Edited by K. Nfigesvara 
Sastri.] pp. iv. 160. n<rz^r [Madras, 1878.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 33. 

MUKKU TIMMANARYUpU. See Timmanna, N. S. 

MUKUNDA KAVI, so7i of Kovil Kandddai Annam. 
^^ ■ ■ ■ ^^^^o«'sSJ'^_^§^5bp^ -ao-x.(£,o$5&). [Sri- 
ranga-mahatmyamu. A poem in dvipada verse 
on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran- 
gam.] pp. 130. necrV [Madras, 1862.] 16°. 

14174. i. 5. 

MULLENS {Mrs. Hannah Catherine). Phulmani 
and Karuna . . . ^Ji^^) g'&ne; -Sd^;^. [A story, 
designed to improve the condition of Hindu 
women. Translated into Telugu by J. E. Sharkey.] 
j)p. 211. American Mission Press: Madras, 1858. 
12°. 14174. g. 3. 



MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVL See Tatam Bhattu. 

MUNU-SAMI NAYUpU, Nagari. Sungitha sutha 
suugraham. ?5o^i«J ■^"qr» rfo^^sJ'sSx). [A manual 
of the art of music] pp. 8, 219. ^(^c)^" [Madras,] 
1909. 12°. 14174. e. 25. 



MUNU-SVAMI NAYUpU, Uppu, & SONS, f^^i^- 
[sic]s>x>livKa plS-^&iZx. . . . s-^XanfiW^^iiiix). 

[Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. A guide to Materia 
Medica, according to the YiinanI school.] pp. xix. 
264. ^^^S|owo rxn^z [Madras, 1897.] 8°, 

14174. ee. 4. 



o o o ^^^ia^cT•8 s6;t<5'0 i^^"^ 



MURARI MISRA 
^^-o'^s ■cr■k3-s^o^^^ [Anargha-raghavamu. A 
drama on the legend of Rama. Translated from 
the Sanskrit of Murari by A. Vyasa-miirti Sastri.] 
pp. ii. vii. 149. 1900. See Periodical Pobli- 
CATiONS. — Rajahmundry. — The Saraswati, etc. 
vol. i., no. 1— vol. ii., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 

MURTI, Kdhamdni Rdma-linga-pu°. Rajavahana- 
vijayam. (xr'23or»sJ'^Sz3ot6ssoo.) [A romance in 
5 dsvdsas of verse.] Re-printed from the Man- 
juvni [sic]. Edited with introduction [or rather, 
notes] by. Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (Manjuvani 
Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902. 12°. 

14174. i. 31.(1.) 

MUSIC. Index to Hindu Music. li^^t^^^^, 
Sgsi«ew, r^&>e» sfj."^. Madras, 1900. Fol. 

14003. e. 2.(34.) 

MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU. See Muddu-krishna 

Nayodd. 



MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU. 

KRISHNAYYA NaYUDU. 



See MuDDU- 



NABI SHAH ibn BABU SAHIB, Shailih, ofPuppalla. 
Sree Neelasundai-i parinayam. Natakam. [A 
drama on the legend of the loves of Krishna and 
the Yadava pi-incess Nila-sundari, daughter of 
Kumbhaka,] by Shek Nabi Saheb. (^*,,tir>-^o- 
£S6s9ncs£. Ts-ftaracu.) pp. 45. Bezuiada, 1908. 8'. 

14174. h. 37.(9.) 
NADL 2_Ǥ^^"iX^e)So SoAbt)?SiS3io^07o;fo inP'S- 
^^iSa soiW [Nadi-jnana. A Sanskrit work on 
diagnosis from the pulse. With a Telugu para- 
phrase. Edited by N. VIra-svami and K. Ven- 



127 



NADI- 



-NALA 



128 



kata-krishna Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. 39. 
Madras, na-cro [1880.] 8°. 14043. o. 28.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. xi. 46. 

Madras, n^j-F^A [1895.] 12°. 14043. b. 6.(2.) 

t5§'§^"Ss«j£>^ [sjc] ?J^a»oS?jaj5' . . . -^yh-^g^- 

^.^ir^v . . . ■?r'S,t)f5'c8o5&i. [Nadi-nakshatra-mala. 
A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis 
and prophecy from the pulse. With Sanskrit 
commentary by Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadi- 
nirnayaj a similar tract. With Telugu version of 
both by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Edited by 
Ghurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata- 
rama Sastri.] pp. ii. 44. Madras, r><r<rr> [1881.1 
8°. 14043. c. 28.(2.) 

^^ . . . •cT'&S)^-^^. [Nadl-vijiiana. An- 
other Sanskrit work on the same theme, ascribed 
to the sage Kanada. With Telugu paraphrase 
and notes by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 54. 
■^c^c^" f^-^on [Madras, 1901 .] 8°. 14043. cc. 19.(1.) 

NADKARNI (K. M.). See Krishna- rau M. Nad- 

KAKNi. 

NAGA-BHUSHANUpU, Koiida-gunturu Edjaya-pu°. 
2f'sr°e5"^^-?P=«oS'55Jo. SiScSo «'oTr<'Sor»Sj'Ji». [Jalari- 
kanne-natakamu. A dramatic poem on the 
espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] pp. 33. 
aexT'SS [Ellore,] 1897. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(2.) 

(^tj^^&^^slifiM. [Prachina-navina- 

zavalilu. A collection of ancient and modern 
devotional songSj some of an amorous character, 
■with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god 
Ilaja-gopala of Kepalle. Edited by Donta-razu 
Subba-rayudu.] pp. iv. 40, ii. ^c^<^" ncrr^o 
[ifadras, 1890.] 8°. 14174. k. 51.(1.) 

NA6A-LINGAMTJ, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu°., disciple 
of Ndrasimha Guru. ~s^^a£>Afi-^sixi. [Kaliya- 
mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangama- 
hathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquest 
of the serpent KalTya (Bhagavata-p°. x. 16). 
Edited by Guntupalli Ghandra-sekhara Eau.] 
pp. 36. ^i5'^S|or3o [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(2.) 
NAGA-LINGA SASTEI, Mudigonda. See Yoga- 
VASiSHTHA-RAMAYANA. ^:^ sp-^^sixi -a» II [Jnana- 
vasishtha. Edited with Telugu translation by 
Naga-linga.] 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 10. 



NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigonda (continued). 

[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses 
on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu 
translation by Naga-linga.] pt. i. pp. 4, i. 175. 
Madras, 1908. 12°. 14072. b. 43. 

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Pallalamarri. See Tatam 
Bhattu. w^pfoJS-^^ -s»I1 [Sulakshana-saramu. 

Edited by N. S.] 1862. 8°. 14174. e. 6. 

NAGANAMATYirpU, Bharani-demla. See Rama 
Mantei, Dh. if'S^^^^, -f^7(^^^l^^& a^s- 
sT'JS'tS'S^^sSm. [Dasavatara-charitramu. Ascribed 
on the title-page to Naganamatyudu.] 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 24. 

NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See 
MuDDD Palani. Radhikasantwanamu . . . [Edited 
by N.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(7.) 

NAGAYA MANTRI, Eofama-rdzu Bhdshara-pu°. 
See PuRANAS. — Brahmdnda-purdiia. (^^^^§^ 
. . . -D^s5o^osSc3S&i -s>x>\\ [Adhyatma-ramayana. 
Rendered into Telugu verse by Nagaya.] [1870.] 
8°. 14174. k. 26. 



NAGAYYA, Bendagirl. See Lakshmanudu, Paidi- 
pdti E. ?3i!5"5^o^^sS)j3on [Andhra-nama-san- 
grahamu, etc. Edited by N.] [1840.] 8°. 

14174. n. 10. 



NAGESVARA SASTRI, K. See Muhurta. ^^... 
ac»;jTw-o^&&g' smU [Muhurta-dipika and "darpana. 
Edited by N. S.] [1878.] 8°. 14053. cc. 33. 

NAGESVARA SASTRI, Pdlaparti. See Parasu- 

EAMA PaNTHLU. ^ • • ■ p"3^ 'C^sSn.0 23"^C36;5o 37°JSS&). 

[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu. With gloss by 
Nagesvara.] [1898.] 8°. 14174.0.6. 

[For -works edited by N. S., see under the 

following headings :] 

Nrri. Seshachala Dasu. 

Pdranas. — Bhdgavata- VALniKi. — Ramayana. 
purd?ia. — Metrical Versions. 

NAGESWARA, K. D. See Ddega-nagesvaea Sastri, 
K. R. 

NALA. i^viSQ^six). [Nala-charitramu. The epic 
tale of king Nala and princess Damayanli, in 



129 



NAMM'-AEVAR- 



-NANNAYA 



130 



verso mixed with prose. Edited by Chinnaya 
Suri.] pp. 66. n^t_V [Madras, 1864] 16°. 

14174. f. 7. 

NAMM'-ARVAR. [For the works ascribed to 
tliia saint which arc included in the Nal-ayira- 
prabandham :] See Arvaroal. 

NANCHARU. ,^f?oX'i^ot6r^§o,'33^ Tr-o^e^^Sb,*^ 
jseAfS' SiS&cv S^^iJ' [sic] [Sri-ranga-niiyak'-am- 
makunnu Niifichar'-ammakunnu zarigina savatula 
kotlata. A dialogue between the rival goddesses 
Ranga-nayaki and Naiicharu (Andal).] [n.d.] 
16°. See Ranga-nayaki. 14174. h. 1. 

NANNAYA. [Life.] See Brahmayya, K/Jst-hhatla. 
(^(S'^cssb5f-|T'j^r^iy^ll [Nannaya-bhattaraka-chari- 
tramu.] 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 55. 



See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tilc- 

hana's Version. ^^ . . . ^^sSD■SJ'o^^,^e■«JsS)o. [An- 
dlira-bhilrata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical 
vorbion, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed early 
in the 11th century by Nannaya.] [1864.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 16. 

See Mah.I-bhaeata. — Nannaya and Tih- 

kana's Version. i^ • • • ^^^'!^o^^,^iH^!?^^. 
[Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. 

See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tilc- 



Icana's Version. (^sSjTs^o^^sSj^^JTeJs&i [Andhra- 
maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. 14175. b.l. 



See Maha-bharata. ^ — Nannaya and Tih- 

hnna's Version. The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu. 
Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8°. 

14174. k. 57. 



See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- 

Icana's Version. (^ . . . ^^si3zr°0(¥^^;5'e^53jo^oiSS 
osj-ase^S^- [Adi-parvamu.] [1863.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 12. 



See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tih- 

kana's Version. (_^;&;j<?r»j5'eJsSx3 -acoll [Aranya- 
parvamu, vi. 286— vii. 167.] 1908. 8°. [Comphte 
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.] 14175. a. 28. 

See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tih- 

hana's Version. (^ • • • -^^'^ySffgaM. [Sabha- 
parvamu.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 23. 



NANNAYA (continued). See Maha-bharata. — 

Nannaya and Tikkana'e Version. Sree Maha 
Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. [1-161], e/r. 
1899. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(2.) 



See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- 

kana's Version. ^^•!?^^S<Sip^^iS^^^■s^. [Bharata- 
sara-ratnavaji. An anthology.] 188.5. 8°. 

14174. k. 42. 

See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- 

kana's Version. ^tS&-^!iti'tr°^S^. [Bharata- 
sara-ratnavali.] 1888. 8°. [Copious Annotations 
on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(1.) 



'^*^^vj^§'^^^'^- [Andhra-sabda-chinta- 



mani. A treatise on Telugu grammar and stylistic 
in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit 
aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and com- 
mentary. Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.] 
pp.152, no-s^o [Madras, 1860.] 16°. 14090. a. 14. 

^t5^|^«^»-5^5S)i?. [Andhra-sabda-chinta- 

mani. Another edition of the preceding. Edited 
by Sarasvati Tiru-vehgadacharyulu and V. Rauia- 
krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 152. nc-s^'>{ [Madras, 
1865.] 16°. 14090. a. 6. 



Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhu- 



shanamu] ... A Telugu grammar. ts^SjAroKeiSD- 
SfeasbjSu. [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nan- 
naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala 
Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's 
Telugu ttkd, together with a Telugu paraphrase 
by Sonthi Bhadradri-rama]. Edited by Raja M. 
Bhujanga Rau. 2 vols. pp. 521. EUnre, 1907, 
1908. 12°. 14092. a. 33. 



g'SKfT'cffi^sSu. [Kavi-janaiijanamu. Nain- 



naya's aphorisms of Telugu grammar, with com- 
mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Sim- 
hudu.] See Periodicai, PrBLiCATiONs. — Viswasa- 
rayapuram. -^JJS^^t , . . Sudarsini, ete. vol. i., 
no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f, 42,(vol. 1, etc.) 
In progrett. 

[For editions of the Appa-kavi- 

yamu, in which are incorporated the aphor- 
isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintaraani :] 
See Appa Kavi, K. 
„ [Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. 

K 



131 



NAEADA- 



-NAEASIMHAMU 



132 



NARADA. ■fr-^liif^ixr'^^exi smU [Narada- 
bhakti-sutra. Sanski-it aphorisms on tlie Vaish- 
nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the 
mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation 
and notes.] 1907, etc. See Pertodical Pdblica- 
TiOKS. — Madras. Szr'gsJB Vidyavati, efc. vol.ii., 
no. 1, eie. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2, etc.) 

NARA-HAEI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, See 

GOPALA-KEISHNAMA SeTTI. 

NARASA BHUPALUpU, Obaya-raja. -^■sy^vo-^iS 

rasiusx) "Stajll [Kavyalankara- sangrahamu. A 
metrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated 
to Narasa Bhiipaludu. The 3rd dsvdsamu, com- 
prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the 
expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka- 
pr°. or section on the characterisation of heroes 
and heroines. Edited with commentary by Vellala 
Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Avadha- 
namu Sesha Sastri, under the instructions of Raja 
Velugoti Venkata-krishna Yachendra of Venkata- 
giri.] pp. 4, 183. '^^^^^ [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(7.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 8, 7, 268, 2. 

Madras, 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 15. 

Jf ATLAS AYY A, Kadimella. -^^o^iS d^^&^^ [Theo- 
sophical and devotional poems by various authors — 
viz. (1) Svanta-varti-satakamu by Sata-ghantamu 
SIta-rama Yogi ; (2) Yogananda Avadhiita's 
Atmaikya-bodha ; (3) verses of Piidota Riima- 
linga; (4) verses of Tarigonda Vengamiimba; 
(5) verses by divers ; (6) Atma-yeruka.] pp. 99. 
rss [Guddapah,] 1902. 8°. 14175. a. 9. 

NARASAYYA SASTRI, Bdyadurgamu. [For works 
edited by N. S., see under the foUowin? 
headings :] 

Jakkaya. Tikkana Soma-yaji. 

Maha-bharata. — Nannaya Timmaya, K. G. 
and Tikkana's Version. 

NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA - SVAMI, Ghrltastha- 
nani. See Tyaga-baja Svami, 2\ R. tS^sj «^S'^- 
-0'B^SSbi^-re». [Tyaga- raja- svami -kirtanalu. 
Edited with biography, etc., by Narasimha.] 1908, 
«'«• 8°. 14174. b. 54. 

NARASIMHACHARYTJIU, A., Retired Deputy- 
Tahsildar. See Feeiodical Publications. — Madras. 



^sio^j3(i'8'oK,ti. [Mumukshu-jana-raSjani. Edited 
and published by N.] 1898, 1899. 8°. 

14174. b. 57. 

NARASIMHACHARYULU, A., Translator in the 
Collector's Office, Nellore. Vakyamanjari. A 
collection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions 
and proverbs with English translation, compiled 
chiefly for the use of native students [mainly 
from C. P. Brown's dictionary], pp. 88. Madras, 
1882. 12°. 14174. m. 17. 

NARASIMHACHARYULU, Kdnduri. See SIta- 

EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., aud NaEASIMHACHAEYUI.U, 

K. roo^«JjS{^^c3sS». [Sanglta-darpanamu.] 1897. 
12°. 14174. e. 18. 

NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Nosamu, Ashtdvadhd- 
namu. F. A. Examination 1899. Annotations on 
[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The 
Avarice Defeated. {■ix-^oi&^ saraosbKaj-tSss^rssxM.) 
pp. 87. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(9.) 

NARASIMHA DASTJ, Ghitturu, disciple of VSmanna. 
13^5'^cJr°-3r>-^SJ5§si3ex). [Narasimha-dasu-padya- 
mulu. Lyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults 
of the Saiva Siddhanta.] pp. ii. 56. ^!i xyp) 
[Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(4.) 

NARASIMHA- DASUpU, Kolesvara-pu°. -^i^^- 
^-CT'sSj^l^g'sSM. [Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. 101 
verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.] 
pp.20. [Madras? I860?] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(4.) 

NARASIMHAM (A. L.). See Lakshmi-narasim- 
hayya, a. 

NARASIMHAMATYUpU, Pulugurta. w^Jsrer^rsio 
"aooii [Atmavalokamu. A poem on Vedantic 
psychology.] pp. 32. 1899. See Periodical 
P0BLICATIONS. — Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., 
pts. 1-8. 1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n. 38.(vol. 1.) 



NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudlmella, of Gudivada. ^o^. 
^^^.-io. [Mantra-sastramu. A collection of 
magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.] 
pp. 4, 106. "^zi^fi [Bezwada,] 1895. 12°. 

14174. a. 44. 

NARASIMHAMTJ, Kucld. See Lakshmi-kaeasimha 
Rau, p. V. Kokila. [With introductory poem 
and opening scene {ndndi and prastdvana) by 
Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(6.) 



133 



NARASIMHAMU- 



-NARAYANA 



134 



NARASIMHAMU, Kuehi (continued). See LakshmI- 
narasimhaRao,P. F. Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With 
opeuing stanzas and prelude by Narasinihamu.] 
1909. 8°. 14174.11.67.(6.) 

See LakshmI-nakasiiiha Rau, P. V. Vijaya 

Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude 
by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(8.) 



See Lakshmi-naeasimha Ra0, P. V. Vipra- 

narayana. [With opening verses and prelude by 
Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(7.) 

NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHTTDU, Balari-simha, Kim- 
mun Buchchi-rfija-ini°. See Nannata. S'Szs^o- 
2i-^sia. [Kavi-janaijjanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms, 
with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.] 
1909, etc. 8°. [_S%idarsini.'] 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.) 

NARASIMHA EAO NAIDU (P. V.). See Venkata- 
NAEASiMiiA Rau Nayudu, p. 

NARASIMHA RAU (P. L.). See Lakshmi-nara- 
siJiHA Rau, p. F. 

NARASIMHA SARMA, Kotihalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri, 
Court Pandit of Bohhili. (^5S)jj«^?^eJ ci3coJS-5-^« 
S5&5f^^si». [Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar- 
sanamu. An essay to prove that the war of the 
Piintlavas and Kauravas which forms the theme 
of the Maha-bharata took place in the year 
2448 B.C.] pp. 10, 59 ; 1 plate. Bohhili, 1909. 
12°. 14174. f 39. 

NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-Y5GI, Tippuvazh- 
zhala, of Guutur. Vi^rS^^ri^o^d (S5Sbxr»^-f»-=- 
^^siM, efl(Sb!?'S-^w-•^£,5SM). [Rahasya-mani-maSjari, 
Vimarsa-siitrarau, and Anubhava-siitramu. Three 
tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the 
Achcda school.] See Vknkatesvarudu, P. ^2S^" 
•^oTp^p^ [Advaita-sudhii-nidhi.] vol.iv., pp. 35- 
55,80-110. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.) 

NARASIMHA- SVAMI, S. P. L. Some newly dis- 
covered South Indian Rock Inscriptions. (Reprint 
from the Dawn Magazine.) pp. 14. Vizagnpatam, 
1909. 12°. 14174. f. 43. 

NARASIMHA YOGI, Mutijala Bdma-svdmi-pu° . See 

Vemana. "^sSjjf ^^ssj'?^ SjII [Vemana-jnana-marga- 
padyamulu. Edited by N. Y.] 1906. 12°. 

14174. f. 27. 

-^z?'^eJ^§ ^■^J'JJos6cKiii6 ^W;5;^.«r° eS'sS'. 

;5§sSm. [Sujiiana-tattva-purn6dayainbu,or Brahma- 



glta-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses 
from Vedantic works, combined with similar 
verses and prose expositions in Telugu, upon the 
Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the 
Vaishnava church.] pp. 154, ii. ■s^^s*orj<'3i3 
iMadras;\ 1909. 12°. 14049. aa. 14. 

NARASIMHUpU, Achc}iana-pu°. o o o i^-^S^^^rr-. 
^s96^iix>. [Prasanna-raghava-satakamu. 200 
popular verses in praise of Rama and his deeds 
as narrated in the Ramayana.] pp. 20. oo-£_>t 
[Madras, 1865.] 8". 14174. k. 37.(2.) 

NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru SoJcham. See 
Tiru-valluvae. ^^;S^^SM. [Trivargamu. A Telugu 
translation, by Narasimhnlu Nayadu, of the 
Kural.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 50. 

NARASIMHULTJ NAYUDU, SelamPagadala. ^«;«ro- 
^So'fSx ®,«^Zc^» wo^exj, IT'e'^sw, wjsS tiQziScV 
^TPrasiu. 155' ■jT'oiit^oi^^ T^oii^^ tS6^^. [Balija- 
vamsa-puranamu, or Nayadugarla sarnsthana- 
charitramu. A history of the Balija Naik com- 
munity.] pp. 3, 33, 144. !&^^^^ [Madras,] 
1905. 8°. 14174. gi. 13. 

NARAYA, Veligandala. See Naratanuuo. 

NARAYANA, FahuUst. See Pancha-tantra. fr«Tr»- 
cjfioS'SS'j^eJ So^3'eJc^^sSM "Sco II [Rjija-niti-padya- 
mulu. Verses from the metrical Telugu version 
by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12°. 

14174. f. 12.(3.) 

NARAYANA, the God. di^^S"^2S^S)j^2S- 
eJ5&)«J(eJ.ctST'0^"5^8'0'2\\'5o jSu55io^a-;3-»"£,J^^cw?fo . . . 
■(5r°-cr>a;&c39'lJ5'2Sb,'53 2r°|J'^o*'i?S'XjO$siu. [Narayana- 
satakamu. 119 devotional verses to the god 
Narayana or Vishnu. Preceded by a Narayana- 
shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses on the same theme. 
Edited by T. Krishna Rau.] pp. 8. na-s_>t 
[Madras? imh.] 8°. 14174. k. 37.(3.) 

NARAYANA BHATTA (Mriga-raja-lakshma). See 
VEnkata-scbba Rau, Tvleti. Venisamhara nataka 
pradarsana of the Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical 
Company. [A letter on a version by V. Subba- 
rayuflu ] 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(2.) 

See Krishna-mcrti Sastri, ^. F. 

Criticism on Telugu Venisamharura, etc. 
1905. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(3.) 



135 



NAEAYANA 



NARAYANA 



136 



NARAYANA BHATTA (Mriga-baja-lakshma) (con- 
tinued). Venisamhara natakam. [A drama in 6 acts 
on the epic legend of the insult offered to Drau- 
padi by Duryodhana.] Translated into Telugu 
from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj 
S. Krishnamoorti Sastry. {-i'i^rs^n^ioifsM.) 
pp. ii. ii. 96. Eajahmundry, 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 37.(3.) 

NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu". ^i, ■ ■ ■ 

j&STOcr»_^sSr' e^riSc-^ ss:T^_^ofi3J«?'4J§5r>§47'§^?SSj->- 

MSx» [Muhiirta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological 
' work on auspicious times, etc. With the com- 
mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu 
interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-lihga 
Sastri.] pp. vii. 450. -K'^^ H nf-on [Madras, 
1901.] 8°. 14053, ccc. 38. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, Erimesvara-pu" . The 
Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for 
Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with trans- 
lation [scil. a literal Ttdugu version and a free 
English paraphrase,] by P. Chentsal Rdo. 
[Followed by extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya- 
sutra, etc.'] {Sisyti^^^^s^Ks.) pp. 8, 70, x. 247, 
ix. i. 16, 6, 5, 2, i. iii. Bangalore, 1891. 8°. 

14033. b. 58. 

NARAYANA • DASAR, Puduvai. See Vemana. 
m-xir . , , (o sum mssTU^Q turn ^^, [Vemanua-pad- 
yam. "With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.] 
1903. 8°. 14175. a. 12, 

NARAYANA-DASU, Adi-hhaita. -fxn>^%-rs^-u^ai>n. 
«'«S$'^. [Surja-narayana-satakamu. 101 Vaish- 
nava devotional verses.] pp. 18. Madras, 190:^. 
8^ 14174. k. 20.(4.) 

NARAYANA MANTRI, Aj/yala-razu 8urapa-pu°., 
of Goruguntalapadu. sh'o?3So?'Q SiSg-g^s'gsoD 
(Hamsavimsaty). [5 dsvdsas of tales, chiefly in 
verse, told by a bird to restrain its mistress from 
wantonness. Edited by Boddikiirapriti Venkata- 
rangamu.] pp. vii. 193. Madras, 1909. 8°. 

14174. gj. 38. 
NARAYANA MANTRI, Pdpa-ruzu-im°., of the 
lineage of Di/Ja Kavi. (^ ■ • ■ ^oi^xr'ai>iSd^&,;ix> 
ei)f5o^(X^o^sio. [Ranga-raya-chariti-amu. A poetical 
account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of 
Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 against 
the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French. 



Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.] 
pp. 54, 40. ^(5"^" n^^a^ [Madras, 1886.] 8°. 

14174. k. 43. 

NARAYANA-MtJRTI, V. See Bankim-chandka 
Chattopadhyaya. Sree Senapati-kuraari. Trans- 
lated & edited by Y. Narayauamurthy. 1897. 
12°. 14174. f. 21. 

NARAYANAPPA, EUama-rdzu, of Kundurpi. See 
KuNuuEPi. — VijTuma-vardhanl-samdjamu. ^ ^- 
S'^S.t). [Jnanopadesini, efc. Edited by N.] 1891. 
8°. 14174. b. 26. 

NARAYANA RATI, Dasu. See Tennyson (A.). 
s'^^S'-Oo^-^^. Kamukachintanamu. Trans- 
lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. 
By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8°. 14174, k, 49. 

Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama iu 



4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhya- 
k°., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's 
slippers to represent Rama on the throne in his 
exile.] By Dasu Narayana Row. (^&-^ si^- 
?-i>.rsio.) pp. 101. Bezivada, 1908. 8". 

14174. h. 37.(4.) 

NARAYANA RAU, Ddsu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu. 
Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam 
[a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha, 
as told in Sir Edwin Arnold's " Light of Asia,"] 
by Dasu Narayana Rao . . . and Dasu Sreerama 
Pandit. (A^o^.lJ!^f3e^8'oAi3 oso.Sb zx^-^iolf six.) 
pp. i. 97. Coeanada, 1907. 8". 14170. h. 40.(3.) 
Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha. 

NARAYANA RAU, Kullalcuri Baiigdru-riJtja-pu°. 
Chitrabhyudayamu. Au original drama in six 
acts. (-a^^^^gaososScM.) pp. XX. ii. 128. Ellore, 
1909. 8°. 14174, h, 52.(7.) 

NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High School, Guntiir. 
See RAGHAVACH.AEI, N. v., and Nakayana Rao, N. 
An Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. 1908. 12°. 

14174. m. 31. 

NARAYANA RAZU, NidumdU. &^^iytf^^^'^. 
[Loka-natha-satakamu. 108 Vaishiiava verses, 
witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under 
the patronage of Andhavaramu Loka-natha 
Patrudu.] pp. 22. S^J^^Sfe^rso [Vizagapatam,'] 
1897. ' 8°. 14175. a, 3,(1.) 



137 



NARAYANA- 



-NITI 



138 



NARAYANA RAZU, rUsapafi. [ranegijric] See 
SoMA-SEKHAKA Sa&tri, 0. ^^■fr•^o^cs&n -(T-K^ti^ sSx>. 
[Narayana-raja-§atakamu.] 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 13. 

NARAYANA- S AMI, V. M. Select Tamil Tales, 
with free translatious iu Eiiglisli aud Teloogoo, 
to which are added a vocabulary . . . iu English 
and Teloogoo . . . hy W. M. Narrainsawmy. 
pp. 190. Madras, 1839. 8". 14170. k. 66. 

Second edition, pp. 157. Madras, 

1853. 8°. 14170. k. 75. 

NARAYANUpiT, VeUgandala, (Nakata). [For 
editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied by this poet to 
the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantii :] Sec 
PuRANAS. — Bkiigavata-purdna. 

NARRAINSAWMY. See Naeayana-sami. 

NATESA SASTRI, Saiigendi Mahd-Vtiigam. Some 
Speciincus of South Indian popular erotic Poetry. 
(Indian Antiquary. vol. xvii., pp. 253-259.) 
Bomhay, 1888. 4°. 14096. e.(Tol. 17.) 

NATJSHARVANJi, P. S., of Guntur. ci; ••• (*;?-- 
£eoTyf»»e(5j^. [KabTru-dasu-charitramu. An 
exposition of Kabir's religious teaching and an 
account of his life, lyrically set forth in a series 
of Hindi, Tt-lugu, and Sanskrit verses, all in the 
Telugu character, with Telugu commentary, etc. 
Second edition.] pp.124. <o"^3 [Bellary,] 1895. 
8°. " 14174. g. 40.(3.) 

[Third edition.] pp.124. Jfaohj^ti} 

so^-^ [Guntur, Madras printed,] 1900. 8°. 

14174. g. 42.(4.) 

A • • • (^"'^^2i<^(^5^^- [Rama-jananamu. 

A devotional work on the legend of Rama, com- 
prising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu, 
with Telugu exposition. Second edition.] pp. ii. 
iii. 99. }kolxr>ti> ^exr»5j \_Guntur, Ellore printed,] 
1901. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(10.) 

The Yunani vydhya sanjeevaui. A very 

useful treatise on medicine detailing the Yunani 
method of treatment of all ills flesh is heir to. 
[Adapted from the Persian] by Baboo P. S. 
Nowshervanjee. (cssir»?r'^ 2.^S i^o^syp.) pp. i. 
ii. 3G8 J 1 _p/fi/e. Gunfwr, 1896-1899. 8°. 

14174. ee. 3. 

NELLORE. See Madkas, Presidency of. A collec- 



tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nelloro di.strict, 
etc. 1905. 8'. 14058. c. 11. 

NEWILL (Henry). See Hymnals. !**£-??«». 
Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill], etc. 1849. 
1G°. [A Teloogoo Translation from the Book <f 
Common Prayer.] 1106. a. 12. 

See Liturgies. — England, Church of. The 

Litany in Telugu and English . . . [Edited by 
H. N., i.e. H. Newill.] 1859. 12°. 3408. b. 45. 

History of the Everlasting Gospel. P^S^i^ 



-^sr-s;. ■^r8^5. (V.T.S. No. 18.) pp.18. London 
Mission Press : Vizagapatam, [n.d.] ]G°. 

14174. a. 4.(27.) 

A Treatise on Mensuration adapted for the 



use of natives, showing the principles of the calcu- 
lations, and the inaccuracy of many of tbe native 
rules. ■^^^«'s3«S^ "Sooil (Telugu version.) pp.95. 
Madras, 1858. 12°. 14174. m. 10. 

NIRANJANUpir, Vaddepilti. §'ejSo$T'sSboO. [Kily- 
andlia-kaumudi. An account in verse, witli 
occasional prose, of the life and teachings of 
Potuliiri Viresvara or VIra-brahmendra, a monist- 
Vedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva- 
briihmana community.] pp. 2, 35. i&^-xr>v 
[Duggirala,] 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 23.(2.) 

Forms no. 1 of the PrabSdbini Series, 

NISCHALA DASA, disciple of Badu. S>^^iP'}<«s&^. 
[Vichara-sagaramu. A treatise on Vedantic 
monism. Translated from the Hindi by 0. V. 
Dora-samayya.] pp. xliv. 4, 505. ^r^^'i [i/at/ra,",] 
1903. 8°. 14174. b. 61. 

i^ti'^s^^ir'K^s&xi. [Vichara-sagaramu. 



Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by 
Janardana Svami Chaitanyudu. Followed by 
Chaitanyamritamu, a tract of philosophic devotion 
by the latter, and the Sanskrit Vijiliina-nauka 
ascribed to §ankara.] ff. 6, x. 458, x. 5. ^(^,3^" 
1829 {Madras, 1908.] ohl. 4°. 14174. c. 1. 

NITL (^^^^^> ^i5r^©;3o^x3tf'5S». [Niti-saii- 
grahamu (Prasuottara). Verses on themes of 
morals, in catechetical form, with literal prose 
interpretation and commentary. Edited by N. 
Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 162. oo-=_o [Madras, 
1861.] 16°. 14174. f. 9. 



139 



NITI- 



-PADMANABHA 



140 



NITI {continued). i5fe§r^S;3o^x;^s}-^. [Niti-san- 
grahamu. Another edition.] pp. 110. ncrE_>t 
[Madras, 1865.] 16°. 14174. f. 8. 



p)^?3o^?<^sJ'^5xl. [Niti-sangraliamu. Another 



recension of the above, without questions and 
commentary. Edited by P. Nagesyara Sastri.] 
pp. 14. oo-£->l [Madras, 1865.] 16°. 

14174. i. 2.(5.) 

A . . . pQ,^Q-^!S^^^siav}ii pQ^i^Sia. 

[Niti-sastrarau. A collection of Sanskrit verses 
from the Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartri- 
hari, etc., with Telugu interpretation.] pp. 64. 
no-E-_2 [Madras, 1862.] 16°. 14085. a. 2. 

[A reprint.] pp. 47. n^re-F' 

[Madras, 1869.] 12°. 14085. c. 16. 



NITYANANDA YOGI. ,^ 



O 



— » (^ 



[Dattatreya-satal|j;amu. 121 verses in praise of 
the divine sage Dattatreya.] pp. 23. ^1^,^°^^"' 
n^^z [Madras, 1897.] 16°. 14174. i. 13.(1.) 

NOBLE (RoBEKT T.). See Liturgies. — England, 
Cliurch of. s^o^o ^ . . . ?3^ . . . ^Sj^jS'g i^Jj^ 'S>» H 
(The Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited by 
R. T. N.] 1858. 8°. 3405. bbb. 4. 

NORTHBROOK, Earl of. See Baring (T. G.), Earl 
of Northbrook. 

NOWSHERVANJEE. See Nausharvanji. 

NRISIMHACHARYULU, A. Sarasvatl. See Ava- 
DHAKA SaeasvatL eiS-!jr»^?3?S'^§8 . . . ^.^S^^S*^- 
[Vaidya-satasloki. With Telugu interpretation 
byNrisimhacharyulu.] [1880,] 12°. 14043. b. 7. 



See Kala. ^^, • 



r»in>5l-.^5J.^. [Kala- 
mrita. Edited by N.] [1880.] 8°. 14053. cc. 36. 

NRISIMHA MANTRI, AkUncpalli Jd'jayya-pu°. 

^^ . . . L^SJesiScacSbosOivSo S'AOTT'JJ'sSo.rf (S.?C0^5Sbo 

[OghavatT-parinayambu. A poem in 4 dsvdsa.'i, 
interspersed with prose, on the legend of the 
princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfather 
and transformation into a river, based upon an 
episode in the Brahmaiida-purana.] pp. iii. 112, 
ii. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 56. 

NRISIMHAMATYUpU, Pidiigurta. See Upani- 
SUAUS. :S);jf5!-r§S«r'^»|>. [Maha-vakya-ratnavali. 



With grammatical analyses and Telugu com- 
mentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.] 
1904. 8°. 14007. b. 25. 

NRISIMHA RAJA-Y5gI, T. See Nabasimha Sastri 
Raja-yogi, T. 

NRISIMHA SVAMI, tiruvalUhheni. &&^^-th-^. 
■^^fio^T'-p^^Va (C'iSS II [Slsa-padyamulu. Hymns 
to Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See 
TuLASi-DASD, K'. ^^'^oS'iJ-^s, n [Venkatadri-sva- 
mula-vari charitramu.] pp. 64-76. 1906. 12°. 

14174. f. 29. 
NRISIMHTjpU, Bommakanli. o o o ^uJoA'^J^r8^£,. 
&§S25 ^^S§5iu [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in 
dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty 
of a lady wedded to a Naga. Edited by T. Krishna 
Rau. Third edition.] pp. 92. ocrE_V [Madras ? 
1864.] 16°. 14174. 1. 4. 

(^ . . . ^£^^A'^Jx3■8^^^S« . . . ^fnnirikiB^. 



iFifl^^jrui. [Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited by 
V. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. no-o-E [Afadras, 
1887.] 16°. 14174. f. 3. 

NURTI KARYANGAL. See Rules. 
OMAPATH RAO, Raja. See Uma-pati Rau. 

OPPERT (GusTAv). See Venkayya, ^. S. tp-sSj-q'- 
s^ceSsSw. Ramarajiyamu . . . Edited ... by Gustav 
Oppert. 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(1.) 

ORDO SALTJTIS. See Way. 

PADFIELD (Joseph Edwin). See Bible. — Neio 
Testament. A Commentary on the New Testa- 
ment . . . translated into Telugu by ... J. E. 
Padfield. 1885-1891. 8°. 14174. b. 23. 

The Book of Common Prayer, its history 

and contents. Second edition. ('^^^'^%(^'l'^- 

tSS^^Eajioew,^-..) pp. 222. MasuUpatam, 1894. 8°. 

14174. b. 33. 

History of the Church of Christ to tLe 

General Council of Nicisa A.D. 325. (2^'«^ 
5Sb^?S5foJJJ§b (Jj"^ ^o^ iSbi^.) pp. xi. 178. 
MasuUpatam, 1890. 8°. 14174. b. 53. 

PADMANABHA RAZTJ, DantulUri. e5o^^-^9-|U- 
JUj^^ro-sygsj-SS^. [ Andhra - desa - sthita - kshatri- 



141 



PADMANABHA- 



-PANCHA-TANTRA 



142 



yoJvaha-vidlii. A treatise on the marriage rites 
of Telugu Kshatriyas.] pp. 23. Mculras, 1900. 
12°. 14174, a. 16. 

PADMANABHA RAZU, Valluri. Jayathradha 
natiika (acsi(K^^^r'4oS's£o). A Telugu drama in 
five acts, adapted from Shakspeare's " Othello." 
(Chintamani Series. No, viii.) pp. 92. RajaJi- 
mundrtj, 1894. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(5.) 

PADMANABHA SASTEI, K. Vehhata. Copious 
Notes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pari- 
nayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations 
on prosody, grammai', &c, pp. i. i, 139. Madras, 
1904. 8°. 14175. a. 14.(1.) 

PAKSHI-RAZU, jl/wit. ^vo-w^iS -^cyK^ S'^ct6^;i». 
[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of 
verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament, 
and chiefly treating of the cult of Krishna.] 
pp. 28. Madras, [1899.] 8°, 14174. e. 13.(2.) 
Printed on one side of the leaf only. 

PALLI. See Balli. 

PALNI, Muddu. See Muddu Palani. 

PANCHA-TANTEA. [For the metrical adaptation 
by Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :] 
See Venkata-natha Razu, P. 

e5§ji»e)5b tSa^c3sSxD. [Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses 
on the duties of kings, from the metrical Telugu 
version by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book 
Pancha-tantra. "With word-for-word interpreta- 
tion, paraphrase, and notes by Paramatmuni 
Rama-svamayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya, 
for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.] 
pp. iv. 62. Chittoor, ^(^j^" [Madras printed], 
1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3.) 

Begin. ^^' is^'. 'iwcXb^Sxczstt-'^r'PoS. 

itoil [Pancha-tantra, or °tantri. A prose Telugu 
version, by Ravipati Guru-miirti Sastri, of the 
Sanskrit fable-book.] pp. 136. '^^^^^^^ 
n^3-d [Madras, 1834.] 8°. 14174. g. 11. 

An interleaved copy. 



[Second edition, revised, and with 

a slightly different pllldka.^ pp. 124. Madras, 
1848. 8°. 14174. g. 21. 



PANCHA-TANTRA (eonttnued). sSoiJ-tfoj^Jix.-.. 
[Pancha-tantra, ITie version of Guru-miirti, with 
some additional stories. Edited by Mopuru 
Krishna-svami Ragu.] pp. 88. oa-£_V [Madras ? 
1864.] 8°. 14174. g. 13. 

[Another copy of the same edition.] 

14174. g. 12. 

Pauchatantra, £o^r{Jo^^^£o. [Translated 

by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] . . . Published by order 
of the Director of Public Instruction. pp. 167, 
Madras, 1869. 16°. 14174. f. 6. 

Neeti chandrica. Telugu prose. [Part i. 

An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu and Mitra- 
bhedamu of the Pancha-tantra combined with 
the Hitopadesa,] by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri. 
(,bSB^o^S;r.) Eighteenth edition. pp. 116. 
Madras, 1909. 8°, 14174. gg. 29. 

pQiSo^^ -a»ll [Niti-chandrika. Ch. i. 

(Mitra-labhamu), with its introduction.] See 
AcADKMiES, etc. — Madras. — University of MadruK. 
The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examiua- 
tion of , . . December 1900. pp. 34-59. 1899. 
8°. 14174. k. 65. 

Txi^tr'ifs&x) -sNmII [NIti-chandrika. Notes 



upon ch. i.] pp. 30. See Surta-narayana Sastri, 
D., and others. Copious Annotations on the 
Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(5.) 

^SC'o^r -!b>»ll [Niti-chandrika. Notes 

upon ch. i. (Mitra-liibhamu), with English trans- 
lation.] See Venkata-subba Sastri, S. Copious 
Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matri- 
culation, e<c. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) 

t^^-^&iSo^^. [Niti-chandrika. Ch, ii. 

(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word 
with notes.] pp.20. See Venkata-subba Sastei,S. 
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the 
Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8°, 14174, k. 45.(1.) 

^Si^o^s,5'. ^^TpJ^sSo^osS) O^J^sJ'sSu. [Niti- 
chandrika. Partii., ch. i,, or Vigrahamu. Adapted 
into Telugu prose by Kokkonda Veukata-rat- 
namu.] pp. 116. Madras, 1872. 8°. 

14174. gg. 27. 

Nitichendrica, Sandhi. [Ch. 4 of Niti- 
chandrika, forming part of the sequel by K. 



143 



PANCHA-TANTEA- 



-PAEAMAETHA 



144 



Viresa-lirigatnu.] Copious notes to Sandhi witli 
Euglisli translation, pp. 55. Madran, 1901. 8°. 

14174. g. 54.(1.) 

Panchatantra. The Fourth Tantra, called 

e-a^^wysSjo [in Telugu and English]. See Ven- 
KATA-KAMAYYA, S. N. The First Book of Telugn, 
etc. pp. 95-124. 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 42. 

PANDITARADHYA SVAMI, Sn-pati. ^i> ■ ■ ■ 
:S3j<"^5r5i)(S'^53bi5i pXjO!^^ 'Sxxili [Maha-deva-mana- 
namu. A treatise in 24 chapters on the philo- 
sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. Edited 
by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna Sastri.] 
pp. 132. ^r''^i2|ot3o no-r-3 [Madras, 1893.] 8°. 

14174. 1). 39. 

PANDITA-RAYALTJ. See Jagan-natha Pandita- 

RAJA. 

PANTULU (M. B.). -See Bochchayya, 3f. 

PAPA KAVI, AUaluru. Sec Papayamatyudu. 

VkTA-UkZU, Kanl-anti Appa7jdmeUija-pu°. i^"^- 
sSdCJ r,c3.-i3^ a v3 ^ sSdv (v)Kr'J^6r30oJ3oi3i -^o ^.^ SiW° ^^.ti- 

£<>^?$'-t7<'sSp.o£6!r3oeo?5i5S3Sj^"5^K'go2» [Uttara-ramaya- 
iiambu. A version, in 8 dsvasas of verse inter- 
spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the 
epic Ramayana ; composed about A.D. 1790. 
Edited by N. Deva Perumallnyya.] pp. 171. 
o^£-5 {Madras ? 1863.] 4°. 14174. 1. 9. 

000 (_^sS)^^?J-cP's5^c«Sr3.-&). (Uttara Rama- 

yanamu.) [Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama 
Sastri, with a preface by Nagapudi Kuppu-svam- 
»yya-] PP- 24, 378. ^^^ [Madrasil 1903. 8°. 

14175. b. 6. 
The English title is from the cover. 

PAPAYA-LINGAMTJ, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu° . 
[Li/e.] /See Venkata-subba Rau, Per«ct. ?&«'C.?^- 
^ScSaScX' -SnII [Bhishag- vara- Papaya-linga- 
kavi-jlvitamu.] 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(1.) 

PAPAYAMATYUDU, AUaluru. o o o ir^^eo^S- 
^T7»ra5Su. [Channa-basava-purananiu. A poem 
of 5 asvasas upon the legendary life of Channa- 
basava, a kinsman and follower of Basava, the 
founder of the Jangama sect. Edited by V. 
Sangamesvara Rau.] pp. ii. 162. ^^^aiocasio 
n^^'ti [Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14174. b. 19. 



PAPAYYA, Ogirdla. o o o TP5$o-?!-4orji»--5rej-3-"o«S 
(wJ^E3§-r"o£) [Rama-natakamu. The Bala-kanda 
and Aranya-kanda, or plot of bks. i.-ii. of the 
Ramayana, dramatised in yahsha-gdna style.] 
2 pts. pp. 76, 69. "^^^^ [Madras,] 1895. 8°. 

14174. h. 18. 

PAPAYYA SASTRI, Bulusu. See Haesha-deva. 
(SijcsSasyE-^. [Priya-darsana. A translation by 
Papayya of the Priyadarsika.] 1902. 8°. 

14174. h. 26,(10.) 

See Jagan-natha Pandita-eaja. Bhaminee- 



vilasamu. Translated [metrically] . . . by . . . 
Papayya Sastri. 1902. 8°. 14174. k. 27.(6.) 

Telugu Poetry for Children. (Sie^w r^taSo 



SS§5£)oew.) pp. i. 17. Anal-apalle, 1906. 16°. 

14174. i. 13.(4.) 

The English title is from the wrapper, 

PARADESI DEVARU, of Kabalca. rS^va^^czi^r. 
ro;&'(i'tx>ej . . . ■^^oAca&iJ^xPSS'S'^. [Desingu-maha- 
razu-katha, A metrical history of Desingu, a raja 
of the fortress of Gingi (Tindivanam Taluk, South 
Arcot District), who resisted to the death the 
Nawab of the Carnatic, Sa'adat UUah (regn. A.D. 
1710-22), and whose wife immolated herself.] 
pp. 124. ^(^^11 n^j--yi [Madras, 1895.] 8°. 

14174. g. 28. 



PARAMA-HAMSA, Fscud. (W^^SJ^S. [Brahma- 
vidya. A treatise on natural science and Advaita 
philosophy and theology according to the Upani- 
shads.] pp. vii. 126. Madras, 1895. 12". 

14174, b. 37. 

PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa Pari- 

vrdjahlchdrya. See Uttaea-gita. i^ • ■ • -fe'^s^r^- 
^C^v^ozM [Uttara-gita. With Telugu interpre- 
tation by Paramananda-tirtha.] [1861.] 16°. 

14065. a. 1. 



[1864.] 16°. 
[1881.] 16°. 



14065. a. 3. 
14060. a. 9. 



PARAMARTHA. i.tisiy^«-^^:^. [Paramartha- 
saramu. 79 Sanskrit dryd verses on the monistic 
Vedanta philosophy of the Vaishnava school, 
attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted 
from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhi- 
nava-gupta. With Telugu translation by Patti- 



145 



PARASARA- 



-PARVATISVARUDU 



146 



sapu Venkatesvarudu. Edited by ViSgamuri 
Vira-raghavacharyulu.] pp. i.22. 'SjS'^li [3f«r7ra«,] 
1907. 8\ 14048. c. 23.(2.) 

PARASARA. e5o^(^S'^«rSTj'ytf rfj^©. [Para?ara- 
sniriti. The code of law ascribed to the legendary 
sage Parasara. Rendered from the Sanskrit into 
Telugu verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of 
Gadwal. Reprinted from the " Maiiju-vani."] 
pp.101. iiV/ore, 1900. 12°. 14174. d. 17. 

PARASARA BHATTA, son of ^rl-vatsdnha KuraW- 
drvan, (Ranga-natha). o o o ?5 orȤ43-Ȥ ji' tsg^S. 
[Ashtasloki. A Sanskrit Vaishnava poem in 
8 stanzas. With the Sanskrit commentary of 
Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on 
the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and 
commentaries by Tirumalai Kanduri Bhasbyakara- 
charyulu.] pp. 92. "^^^^^ [Madras,] 1907. 
12°. 14028. bb. 19. 

PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. l^iru-^ozs^r^rSo. 
or°JJ;&,iSi> p's^T^Kw^i^sSxj [Sita-ramanjaneya-samva- 
damu. A work in the form of a conversation 
between Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, inverse mixed 
with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic 
mysticism. Edited by NelatQru Krishnam-acbar- 
yulu.] pp. 66. n<rs-'^ [Madras, 1864.] 8°. 

14174. bb. 8. 

o o o fiir'xr'!^oii'§cs£>^o'aylSs&iiS^ ^xy^K^- 

(^iSio . . . ^"8r'Tr»sSr>>oj3"^cs6;5oor»'!3'f^(30(X\sS'S5M ~S>x\\ 
[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu. Edited with a 
commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V. 
Dora-samayya, the whole work being styled Sita- 
raraaiajaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] pp. i. 
313; 2 plates. ^?r^il [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 

141'>4. bb. 1. 

ooouSeiS^irirrrLDfr(S^<9=(S'Biu ewLDeuir^ervirir- 

etoikiSursLD ^ [Sita-ramanjaneya-sarnvada-sara- 
sangraham. An epitome, by Narapa-razu Rama- 
chandra Pantulu, of the Slta-ramanjaneya-sam- 
vadamu. With Tamil translation and commentary 
and a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-ragha- 
valu Niiyudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, iii. ii. Q'S^ekSsBr 
sjsQ^ihi3 [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14170. ee. 27. 

K"^ciSojoc53^JS5So. [Sita-ramaSjaneya-sarnvadamu. 
With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nage- 
svara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga 



§astri. Second edition.] pp. iv. ii. 312. ^r^^^'i 



oo-r-o- [Madras, 1898.] 8'. 



14174. c. 6. 



PARASU-RAMA 8ASTRI, Mosuru. See Amara- 
siMHA. (^ . . . «b«iTr>e)^S^'2r*^s' "Sooii [Nama-linga- 
nusasana. Edited with Telugu commentary etc. 
by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by Para^u- 
rama.] [1861.] 4°. 14090. f. 7. 

PARNELL (Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher. The 

Vanaprastudu. Translated from Parnell's 

Hermet " [ate] by Yellapantula Jagannadham. 

(s^.^^s^-|Jc^&.) pp. 15. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8^ 

14175. a. 29.(1.) 

PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR, T. See Vemana. 

^^ . . . "^5ii^£JS§<ti«ex). [Veraana-padyamulu. 
Edited by P. A.] [1897.] 8°. 14174. k. 63. 

PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU, Sdmineni. ^&^%- 

(^ sS)^TS^sSr»i'3i2iS23csSo6?5'SolJ;S3;fo^ (S.ao^&iojj-ab. 
[Natha-maunlyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Rama- 
misravataranamu, Yamuna-maunlyamu, Maha- 
purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu. Six cantos 
of the Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in 
verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose, 
the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sri- 
vaishnava church, viz. Natha Muni, Pundarikak- 
sha, Rama Misra, Yamuna Muni, Maha-piinia, 
and Ramannja.] pp. 4, 147. "SjC^ii oo-f-E 
[Madras, 1897.] 8°. 14175. a. 4. 

PARVATiSVARUpU, Mandapdka Kdmesvara-pu°., 
Court Pandit of Bohhili. [Miscellaneous writings, 
including (1) Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimha- 
satakarau, verses on the nahshatras, the 60 years 
of the Jovian cycle, etc. ; (2) Srimat-traipadendra- 
guru-chandra-charitramu, 544 lines on the life 
of a religious teacher; (3) Prabandha-sambandha- 
bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rales 
for artificial versification ; (4) Srl-krishnabhyuda- 
yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hari- 
haresvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charya- 
saparya, a poetical autobiography, etc.] See 
Pekiodical Publications. — Nellore. («>^i»^a^a 
^!^o^f -s^n II) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] 
1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. 11. 

No. 1 is contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7, 
no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1 — xvi. 5, no. 5 in 
vol. X. 9 — xi. 8. 

L 



147 



PARVATISVAEUDU- 



-PEDDANNA 



148 



PARVATiSVAEUDTJ, Olefi Aehyuta-rdma-pu°. 
Suvarnamala. An original drama in five acts . . . 
by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata 
Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of 
Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi 
Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur. 
(-^sgaSr^e). . . ■f^SoS'5S«.) pp. i. ii. 100. Cocanada, 



1907. 8° 



14174. h. 39.(1.) 



[Tara-sasanka-natakamu. A drama in 6 acts on 
the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tilra, 
wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92. "^Si^iS 
[Cocanada,] 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(4.) 

PATANJALI. mT^!<ir>iis^ [Yoga-sara. The Yoga 
Aphorisms, with Telugu version by Srinivasa 
Jagan-natha Svami.] 1892-1893. 12°. See 
Periodical PaBLiCATioNS. — Vizagapatam. rS^oS- 
"zs^g^S^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., 
pts. 1-10. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.) 

Noi completed. 

PATTABHIRAMA-DASULTT, of the Donti-Eeddi 
family. ^^ . . . ^^^-syo^^^■^^y!i^^2^tS^. 
[Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. An account 
of the conversion and the religious life of Andhra- 
purna, a Vaisbnava teacher and disciple of Rama- 
nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Edited by 0. V. 
Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898. 
8". 14174. gg. 3. 

PATTABHIKAMAYYA, Kovuru. See Sankara- 
CHAEYA. {S • • • Si^S'i&T'-cr'sSoiS [Viveka-clmda- 
mani. With Telugu metrical version by Patta- 
bhiramayya.] 1906. 8°. 14049. h. 29.(2.) 

PATTAE-PIRAN. See Peeiy-arvar. 

PEAECE (W. H.), o/ the Baptist Missionary Society. 
The true Refuge. P^'^'^ fts^£,o8oai3. [Trans- 
lated by Purushdttamu from a Bengali tract by 
W. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition. 
pp. 32. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 
1863. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(21.) 

PEARSON (J. D.), of London Missionary Society. 
6'eeBR0Wii(C. P.). ^-^gs?. Vakyavali. Pre- 
pared [i.e. translated with modifications from 
J. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8°. 

14174. n. 28. 



PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-rdzu Ganapaya- 
pu°. See Sueanna, P. J.. oooTT»|xisj->oiBi)cs65&) -a»ii 
[Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation 
styled °adarsambu by Peda-riima.] [1865.] 4°. 

14174, 1. 6. 

[1882.] 8°. " 14174. k. 30. 

PEDDAMATYTTDTJ, Nandavara. ^^Si(&JSo^^. 
[Vipra-vamsamu.] Names of the various Brah- 
minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buch- 
chayya]. pp.12. iJ/ac^r as, 1898. 8°. 14174. gg. 25. 

PEDDANNA, AUasdni Chohkaya-pu". See Brah- 
mayya, KJsl-bhafla. (5&>i^-55'-^(S^-s^?S'.) [Manu- 
vasu-prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu 
and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900-1901. 12°. [Manju- 
vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.) 

See BRAwa^YY k, Kdsl-bhatla. ^^s&ffis-^- 

^T'^-r°?Sb»o$5S)3. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban- 
dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's 
Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8°. 

14174. g. 62.(4.) 

See Rama-chandea Rau, Venneli. A Prize 

Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and 
Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 48.(3.) 



See Satya-naeayana-mueti, K. Varudhini 

vilasum. A drama . . . [based upon the Svaro- 
chisha-manu-ch°.]. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(3.) 

See SuBBAYYA Nayddu, G. V. A Telugu 

Drama . . . [based upon Peddanua's poem]. 
Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra, 
etc. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(4.) 



(^ . . . !&{SotSQ^^. [Manu-charitramu, or 



Svar6cflisha-manu-ch°. A classical poem in 6 

Ssvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a 

legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a 

fairy.] pp. 86. n^^^ [Madras, 1862.] 8°. 

14174. k. 14. 

Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna li'iya's 
Court at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after the 
tatter's death. 



^^^iSolfj^Siir' foTT'sSbsJ' . . . TSi^d^!^ S'SW 



eJcKJoxajS" ir'^6^-C)^l&>{^TSQ^^;&i:i Sxaii [Svarochisha- 
manu-charitramu. With a word-for-word inter- 
pretation.] pp. 206. n>re_; [Madras, 18G3.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 7. 



149 



TEDDANNA- 



-PEllIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 



150 



PEDDANNA, Allasdni Chohkaya-pu" (cantinued). 

f^^p^a-QoKo^cKd^ rSt&-r°!&3!Si■S6^^^. [Manu- 
charitrainu. With tlie same interpretation. Edited 
by Uppala Riimauujacharyulu.] pp.156. Madras, 
n>j-^-^ [1882.] 4°. 14174. 1. 3. 



6 



?5Sr»«J5Soo. [Svarochisha-mann-charitramu. With 
interpretation. Edited by Komanduru Ananta- 
chiiryulu, with preface and abstract by Kopalli 
Venkata-ramnna Ilau.] pp. xxxiv. 324. ^(^^ 
[Madras,] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. 

o o o -(JT^S^-Osi sSbiSS-iySj^sSM ■a»ll [Svaro- 

chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and 
notes by K. Anantacharyiilu, and an abstract by 
K. Veiikata-ramana Ran. Edited with prefaces 
by T. Deva Perumallayya. Third edition.] 
pp. 36, 332. !&^^ [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 

14175. b. 8. 



Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an 

original Telugu drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga- 
vanta How . . . with many verses of Allasani 
Peddana Kavi. 1909. 8°. See Bhagavanta Rau, 
B. L. 14174. h. 52.(9.) 

PEDDANNA, Gdyalcavdda, of Metlavan2:iale7n. 
A . . . (^(5'e)-H'^sJ_5,o5^fc)-r"e)o-r°;^55M. [Nala- 
chakravarti-natakalankaramu. A lyrical drama 
on the epic legend of Nala and Damayanti.] 
pp. 135. ^i^a," [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 31. 

PENDLI. >IV -ioS^faew. [Pendli-patalu. 54 
songs for weddings. Published by P. Venkata- 
ratnamu.] pp. 33. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. 

14174. i. 21.(1.) 

PEEA RAJA, Gudlavalleti. Q^^ s§»sJ<?f ■^^p, 
«^ca2^ (Tv^-ao^ar^gX" s6^ iSS_^n^. [Grama- 
vyavahara-bodhini, or Gramodyoga-pariksha-dar- 
panamu. A manual of village administration.] 
pp. 3, viii. 584. Madras, [1896.] 8°. 14174. d. 13. 

[Grama- vyavahara-b5dhini. Third edition.] pp.4, 
8,695. 3/a(iras, [1901.] 8°. 14174. d. 12. 

PEEAYYA, Sallagundla Subbayya-pu°. soSt-t"- 
-frti^s^ [Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali- 



vilasamu. A lyrical drama in 7 acts on the legend 
of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by 
the Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. '3a3r«i» 
[Bezwada,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(9.) 

PEEAYYA SASTRI, 7«2/a»i<i. 2S^^»>«54>9- [Dast- 
awez-lekhari.] (The Document Writer. Part i. 
the Indian Stamp Law ; part ii. on Indian Regis- 
tration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220. 
Jlfatiras, 1899-1901. 8^ 14174. d. 15. 

The English title it from the cover, 

PEECIVAl (Peter). See Periodical Pdblica- 
TiONS. — Madras. Sji'ss^sir»p. [Dina-vartamani. 
Edited by P. P.] 1861. Pol. 14003.6.2.(5.) 

Telugu-English Dictionary, etc. pp. 3, 

484. Madras, 1862, 12°. 12906. bbb. 3. 

PEEIODICAL PITBLICATIGNS. 
Bezwada. 

^S|Mo^5'e}^sw8 [Prabaudha-kalpa- vallari. A 

monthly literary miscellany. Published and edited 

by Guntupalli Somayya.] 'S^s^H [Bezwada,] 

1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. 

In progress. 



The Saraswati, etc. 
Rajahmdkdry. 



COCANADA. 

1898, etc. 



See below : 
14174. gg. 2. 



Vivek6dayam. The cheapest monthly magazine, 
in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient 
& modern religion and philosophy. S>'£s^iSa£>sia 
-aw II (Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) vol. i., 
no. 1— vol. ii., no. 10. Cocanada, 1906-1908. 8". 

14174. bbb. 4. 
Ellore. 

s&ioTS'sT'A [Maiiju-vani. A magazine of general 
literature.] Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur, 
vols, i.-vii. jE/Zore, 1898-1905. 12». 14174.1.11. 

No other numbers have been registered. 

Most of the works published in this magazine will be 
found separately catalogued. When separate reprints of 
such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, the 
latter only are catalogued, 

Madras. 

Sri Dharmopadesi. ^^S"^*. [A monthly 
magazine of moral and religious literature, in 



151 PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS- 



-PEEIYAV-ACHAN 



152 



Telugu and English] . . . Edited ... by A. Varada 
Charlu. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. Madras, 1902. 8°. 

14174. bb. 9. 

S^»^55jT.p. [Dina-vartamani. A daily news- 
paper. Editedby P. Perclval.] no. 272. Madras, 
1861. Pol. 14003. e. 2.(5.) 

h^eSsySi. Hitavadi : an illustrated Telugu magazine. 
[Edited by J. E. Sharkey.] vol. i. pp. vi. i. 
192. American Mission Press : Madras, \8Q)2. 8". 

14174. g. 8. 
s^J&>i£tp23(^?5'oKp. [Mumukshu-jana-raiijani. A 
bi-monthly magazine for the exposition of Sri- 
vaishnava theology. Edited and published by 
A. Narasimhacharyulu.] vol. i., no. 1 — vol. ii., 
no. 1. J/at^r as, 1898, 1899. 8°. 14174. b. 57. 

The Satwa sadhani. The Telugu organ of the 
Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch Theo- 
sophical Society). Devoted to Hindu religion, 
philosophy (theosophy) and science. l^^^'t^^'P- 
vol. i., nos. 1-12, vol. ii., nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4, 
6-12, vol. v., nos. 1-7. Madras, 1897-1902. 8°. 

14174. gg. 1. 

ffl-ar'§5J8 Vidyavati. [A magazine of literature, 

philosophy, science, etc.'] Edited by C. Dora- 

swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 1. 

In progress. 

The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal [in 
English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a 
committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform 
Association. vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901- 
1902. 8°. 14172. 1. 22. 

Nelloee. 

(ms5M(S,|J (^O? -SoeT'sSbES ctSbJSo s5cr» ^ S ^© §" . ) [Amu- 

drita-grantha-chintamani. A monthly magazine 

of Telugu literature. Edited by Odayaru Vira- 

nagayya and Piindla Rama-krishnayya.] vols. 

i. 1 — xii. 7, xiii. 1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv. 1 — xvii. 6. 

■^oj-«b {Nellore,] 1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. 11. 

Apparently no later parts have been published. 
Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages. 

Sree Vagvalli. A monthly journal of education. 
Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. (oj-^fg?).) 
vols, i.-iii. iVeZZoro, 1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n.'s 8. 

Rajahmundet. 
The Saraswati {^iirS$,&). A monthly Telugu 



magazine. Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna 
Row Bahadur Zamindar of Polavaram. Rajah- 
mundry, 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2. 

In progress. 

Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at 
Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 tvere printed at Madras and 
published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and folloiving ivere 
jirinted at Cocanada. Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were 
published. 

Most of the worTcs serially published in this magazine will 
be found catalogued separately. When separate reprints of 
such ivories exist in the Library of the British Museum, only 
the latter are catalogued. 

The Sathya sam varthani. ?5t^§;3oK»^p. A 
monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the 
Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious, 
social and moral topics, vol. i., no. 1 — vol. vi., 
no. 5, vol. viii., no. 1 — vol. ix., no. 9. Rajah- 
mundry, \891-190l. 8°. 14174, b. 31. 

Vedueupaka Rayavaram. 

^^S'^e)^- [Visva-srit. A magazine of Sanskrit 
and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and 
traditions of the artificer castes. Edited by M. 
Vira-bhadrudu.] vol. i., no. 1 — vol. ii., no. 3. 
'Sifoio^g' xfcssbSJfo \_Veduru]oaka Rayavaram,'\ 
1906-1908. 8°. 14028. bbb.l. 

Viswasaeayapdeam. 

-^S8^p . . . Sudarsini. A monthly Tellugu [.s/c] 
journal [i.e. a magazine of literature]. Printed and 
published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi. 
Viswasarayajiuram, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f. 42. 

In progress. 

Vizagapatam. 

?SS'eja-nj'§?»?E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. A 

magazine for the publication of scientific and 

philosophical works in Sanskrit and Telugu.] 

vols, i.-iv. Vizagapatam, 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. -38. 

Published, and apparently edited, by C. Subralimanya 
Sdstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlnivilsa Jagan-ndtha 
Sviimi {vol. i., pt.3—vol. in. ,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehhata- 
rahga-ndtha Svdmi {vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.). 

PERIY-ARVAB, (Pattae-piean, or Vishnu-chit- 
tan). [For the works ascribed to this saint 
which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham ;] 
See Aevaegal. 

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI, (Keishna Suei). See 
Aevargai,. o o o ©&or>cS's»L^. [Tiru-vay-mori. 



153 



PERIYAV-ACHAN- 



-rOXNADI 



154 



With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based 
upon the works of Poriyav-achan Pijjai, eteJ] 
1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10. 

See Valmiki. — Rumayana. — Prose Versions. 

t5!{ra6^5^3'7rlen.e^ . . . eJpf^raio. [Tani-slokam. 
With Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, 
and Telugu abstracts.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakhu Tiru- 
vlthi PiUai, disciple of Nam-Billai. sSjosSm^S^S 
wo^$,sJx) -2>»ii [Mumukshu-padi. A treatise on 
the theology of the Tengalai SrT-vaishnavas, here 
styled also Tiru-mantriirthamu. Translated from 
the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published 
by N. Rama-dasu Pautulu.] pp. i. 82. Viznga- 
patam, 1802. 8°. 14174. bb. 6. 

©^i)^&5o^;^^E-5i>o. [Tiru-mantrarthamu, i.e. 

the Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary of 
Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. Translated from 
the Tamil into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12°. See 
Periodical Publications. — Vizagapatam. rS^vti- 
■sr-g^K^E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. ii., 
pt. 1, etc. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. 38.(Tol. 2, etc.) 
Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116. 

«o^g,Se656o(^^F-s&i. [Mumukshu-padi. 

W^ith the commentary Tiru-mantrartham of Ara- 

giya-manavalar. Translated from the Tamil into 

Telugu by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216. 

S^4)S|oE3^ [Vizagapatam,] 1902. 12°. 

14174. a. 24. 
Reprinted from the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. 



[Tattva-trayam. A Tamil work on the 3 cate- 
gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil 
commentary of Aragiya-manavabir, and a Telugu 
translation of both works by Para-vastu Venkata- 
rariga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ; 1 plate. 
^^^11 nF-oV [Madras, 1904.] 8°. 14170. ff. 11. 

PILLAI lSkAM-JIYAR. See Aragiya-manavala 

Pkru-mal. 000 c»o£>-cr'i;3o9'S. [Yati-raja-vimsati. 
With Tamil commentary of PiHai Lokam-jlyar.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14028. c. 86. 

PINA ViRA-BHADRUpU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu°., 
(Pina Viranna). Jaimini bharata (g_2ij?)7'«^<^si») 



[a poem in 8 dsvasas interspersed with prose, 
composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the 
Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bharata, a series 
of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p". 
of the Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari-Pina 
Veerabhadra Kavi. (Chintamani Press Series 
no. 4.) pp. 4, 164. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 55.(6.) 



['?PDgara-sakuntalamu, or Sakuntala-parinayamu. 
A poem, interspersed with prose, on the legend 
of the loves and marriage of Sakuntala and Dush- 
yanta, in 4 asvdsas.] pp. 3, lOG. 1909. See 
PiSEiODiCAL PuuLiCATiONS. — Rujakmundry. The 
Saraswati, etc. vol. xi. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.) 
In progrets. 

PINGALI SURANNA. See Sueanna, P. A. 

PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, disciple of Bdpu 
Sarasvatl. ^^^T^°^J■cs'0|^*)So!6acu . . . ^fiyg'. 
°^^'^i^o!$^. [Vicbara-chandrodayamu. A cate- 
chism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in 
16 chapters, with notes. Translated by Janar- 
dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.] 
pp. 78. ^(S"^!! 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8=. 

14174. b. 28. 
PITRI-MEDHA. See Bhaeadvaja. ^^t^^^. 
■^^^^Sx) -^vxiil [Bharadvilja-siitra. 45 aphorisms 
from a Pitri-medha-siitra.] 1897. 8°. 

14028. d. 59.(7.) 

See Yallaji. (^ • ■ • afiu^jSoBio -a»il [Yalla- 

jiya. A manual of funeral rites.] [1890.] 8°. 

14038. c. 41. 



ccsj'J?>is?2.fr>Sj^-«r'^^2eJj-&>$£' (&j-s>^X% -^coll 



[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A Sanskrit 
manual for the performance of the pitri-medha 
rites for the souls of deceased laymen, based upon 
and illustrated from the Viijasaueyi-samhita and 
literature derived thence. With a Telugu kriyii- 
paddltati or guide to theintes. Edited by Sikharam 
Silmbayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols. 
'^^^^^%° [Madras,] 1897-na-r-!^ [1899.] 8°. 

14028. d. 70. 

PONNADI SURI, Tennaraiigam Sa(ha1copa-pu°. 
^«^...^«Jl^s&^-^^•2^»cs■e^. o&^-i^t^^. [Sruta- 



155 



porE- 



-PEABHAKAEA 



156 



kirti-maha-razu-charitra. A romantic drama in 
1/alcsha-gana style.] pp. 92. Madras, 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 39.(3.) 

POPE (Geoege Uglow). See Bible. — New Testa- 
ment. — Gospels. [Matthew.l Our Blessed Lord's 
Sermon on the Mount ... in Telugu ... by 
. . . G. U. Pope. 1860. 8°. 3068. cc. 11. 

PORTER (Edwaed) , of th e London Missionary Society. 
-0^£jr^sx)iSo^-^8g'$-e»?sS^ . . . Fables and Moral 
Tales in Telugu and Bnglislij designed for the 
benefit of those in this country who wish to study 
the English language. Second edition. pp. i. 
135. American Mission Fress : Madras, \8hQ. 8°. 

14174. g. 1. 

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu°., (Pota 
Eazu). See Puranas. — BliSgavata-purdna. (^- 
sil■zyo^^2pKx^^^. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An 
adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, by 
Potana Mantri.] [1865.] 4°. 14174. c. 2. 

See PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-purdna. {^ • • • 

(^56-s5'0(^5£iiJi^A'ss'ef53a) -gi»ll [Andhra-bhaga- 
vatamu.] [1889.] 4°. 14174. 1. 15. 

See PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ . . . 

,^5&-sr'o^£^^X'53-s^5i» [Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894. 
8°. 14174. hbb. 7. 

■ (See Pqeanas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. ooo^hj- 

s6TT»o^g,^X's«Jsiu -smil [Andhra-bhagavatamu. 
Bk. vii.] [1865.] 8°. 14174. b. 11. 

See PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-purdna. i^- 

sS)-sr»^e)^«'»eJjS«. [Bala-bhagavatamu.] [1862.] 
8°. 14174. k. 24. 

See PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-purdna. {K^o- 

^-^>^S^^.) [Gajendra-mokshamu.] [n.d.] 12°. 

14174. g. 4.(3.) 

gee PoEAKAS. — Bhagavata-purana. (.'6_§ji4- 

rtr§E3s&.) [Rukmini-kalyanamu.] [1860 ?] 16°. 

14174. k. 1.(3.) 



See PuEANAS. — Bhagavata-purdna. Ruk- 

miui kalyanam, etc. 1907. 4°, 14096. e. (vol. 36.) 

See Venkata-eamanujulu Natudu, 
C, and others. Notes on the Telugu Text 
. . . [viz. Eukmini-kalyanamuJ etc. 1898. 
8°- 14174. k. 62. 



POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu°. (con- 
tinued). See Pueanas. — Bhagavata-purdna. i^- 
j&i3'0(^^X'5S'e5'5Sa -gixill [Vamana-murty-avirbhava- 
ghattamu.] 1899. 8°. [The Telugu Text for the 
Matriculation Examination.l 14174. k, 65. 



See Pueanas. — Bhagavata-purdna. ^^^sfe. 
[Vamana - miirty - avirbhava- 



ghattamu, etc. Interpreted, with English trans- 
lation.] 1900. 8°. [Venhata-subbd Sdstri : 
Copious Annotations, e<c.] 14174. k. 45.(4.) 



See Pueanas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. ^K'S- 



S's&j -gxx) II [Vamana-miirty-avirbhava-ghattamu. 
Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8°. \_Surya- 
ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious Annotations, 
etc.'] 14174. k. 45.(5.) 



See Pueanas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. ^^^- 



7y»0(^5&^^«'»eJ^ -soall [Andhra-bhagavatamu. 
Bks. xi.-xii. With prose paraphrase and com- 
mentary.] [1897.] 4°, 14174, c. 4. 

See Pueanas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. i^&- 



Ts^o^^^Ks&sixi -smII [Andhra-bhagavatamu. A 
prose paraphrase of Potana's version of the 
Bhagavata.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. 

POTA RAZTJ, Bammera. See Potana Mantri. 



^,^a. 



POTAYA, Siiiganna-pu°., of KaJcimrani. 

e'eT'^Kl) [Prasaiiga-ratnavali. Miscellaneous 

Sanskrit stanzas, with Telugu translations.] 

1893-1897. 12°. See Peeiodical Publications.— 

Vizagapatam. ?3S'ejS-sr'§?s^E-p. [Sakala-vidya- 

bhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 8 — vol. ii., pt. 9, 

vol. iv., pts. 2, 3. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. 38. 

Dated in a chronogram 1888 Saka. Incomplete, ending 
atjp. 72. 

PRABHAEARA RAU, Idipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu°. 
See Paeasaea. e?o^$,r^eJS-cr'«'<5'_^^8. [Parasara- 
smriti. Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Ran.] 
1900. 12°. 14174. d. 17. 

Umapathyabhyudayam. [Or Kamineni- 

varnsa-charitramu. A panegyric poem of 286 
stanzas upon Eaja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda, 
Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni 
Reddi family. With English preface by K. R. 
Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tirn- 



157 



TEAHLADA- 



-VVEA'S AS— IBITAOA VATA.P^.] 



158 



pati Sastri and Vedkate^vara ^astri.] (^sSr»SiS'§. 
:56§JJci6.5oo tSi'Ss -T'SDo"^?)5fo«■iS•^^^S3!>^.) pp. v. 81 ; 
2 jilatcs. Cocanada, 1909. 8". 14175. a. 32.(5.) 

PRAHIADA. c^^i^ ^Sb^. [Prahlada-charitra. 
The legend of Prahlada, the votary of Vishnu, and 
his salvation (Bhag°. vii.), in dvipada metro. 
Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 80. 
Mylapore (Madras), 1909. 32°. 14174. i. 36. 

Forma no. 8 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala. 

PRAKASA KAVI, TaniheUa Suraya-pu°. a^'pr-^. 
ifS'^;r'<§^S ffly-»^sSM -^M II [Jagan-natha-rathotsava- 
vilasamu. A poem on the car-festival of the 
god Jagan-natha, in 110 artificial verses. Pre- 
ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvara- 
stotramu.] pp. ii. 29 ; 7 plates. Vizagapatam, 

1900. 12°. 14174. i. 20.(5.) 

PRAKASAMTJ (M.), of Bamacliandrapuram. History 
of Job [in Telugu verse] . . . SCT^^»^S■8^SJ. (M. R. T. 
& B. S. General Series. No. 56.) pp. 3G. 
S.P.C.K. Press: Yepery (Madras), 1906. 16°. 

14174. a. 33. 
PEAKASA RAU, D. S. !&^-7^!S&. [Maha-garadi. 
Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.] 
pp. 12. EUore, 1898. 12°. 14174. eee. 8. 

PRARTHANA SAMAJ. See Periodical Pqblica- 
TiONS. — Rajahmundry. The Sathya sara varthaui 
. . . (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1891- 

1901. 8°. 14174.1). 31. 

PRASADARAU, i.L. F. zio&ctr^o-^ pHTSii^ ^s^- 
iS^sio. [Jantu-liimsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. A 
farce.] See Periodical Publications. — Viswasa- 
rayapuram. "o»^9^?) . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i., 
no. 2, etc. 1909, dc. 8°. 14174. f. 42. (vol. i., etc.) 

PRASADA-RAYTILU, Kandtihuri. ^9^1^^s^. 
[Vaisya-gotrfivali. A list of the gotras in the 
lineage of the Vaisya caste.] pp. 59. ^c^<3u" 
nF-oE- [Madras, 1906.] 12°. 14174. a. 21.(2.) 

PRATAH-SMARANAMU. ^^Jg^J^naM 'S^^^'^S- 
fSgr»c^sS» [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning offices, 
in Sanslirit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksu- 
dha Series. No. ii.) pp. 70. Madras, n^cn 
[1901.] oil. 16°. 14028. a. 27.(5.) 

PRATIVADI-BHAYAMZARAM ANNAN. See Paka- 
8ARA Bhatta. ooo;3oJ'§4r>§(5' ei)^^§. [Ashta?loki. 



With commentary of Prativadi-bhayamkaram 
Annan, etc.] 1907. 12°. 14028. bb. 19, 

PRITCHETT (Edward). See Bintz.— Complete 
Bibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language 
. . . [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev. 
Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857, 1860. 8°. 

3068. e. 14. 

See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy 

Bible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen., 
Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's 
version of the remainder of the O.T., partly 
revised, etc.] 18"8l. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 



See Bible. — New Testament. The Now 

Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, by 
Edward Pritchett, etc. 1818. 8°. 1410. h. 4. 

See Bible. — Neiu Testament. The New 



Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version, 
revised]. Yo\. i., etc. 1829. 8°. 3068. c. 12. 

PUDUCOTAI SAMY IYER. See Sami Aitar. 

PITLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshyam, of Durgada. ^ejS'a 
aaJgsSusx). [Gilakala padyamulu. Verses on 
religious and social themes, to be sung by children 
during the Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in 
October.] pp. 12. -^^w& [Cocanada,] 1907. 
12°. 14174.1.22.(2.) 

PTJRANAS. (See Venkata-ramayta, Y. ^rr't»-fr'zk>. 
■"OjQjg'. [Purana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary 
of names found in the Puranas, etc.] 1879. 8°. 

14174. n. 19. 
Sj'OzS) s£i<J ^aJ^JyE-^«Soo. Or Hinduism dis- 
closed, in quotations from the Puranas &c. with 
suitable comments. By a native catechist [viz. 
Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition, 
pp. 81. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam, 
1862. 16°. 14174. a. 5. 

BHAOAVATA-PirKAirA. 
[For Gattu Prabhu's poetical version of the 
Kuchelopukhyanarau (Bhagavata x. 80-1 of the 
Sanskrit text):] See Gattd Peabhu. 



See Sita-eama-razu, B. P. 



6 



o 



oSbXT'O.'^T* . 



S^rX'Se^iSM. [Andhropabhagavatamu. An adap- 
tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.] 1901. 8°. 

14174. bb. 7. 
See Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. ^ . . . 
i^^X's^tS S^A(3Jr-o$ "SCO [Bhagavata- saptama- 



159 



VVB.A'N AS— lllBAGArATA.P-.} 



PUEANAS— [BH^G4 l-ATA-P".] 



160 



skandlia yaksha-gana-katha. A l^'rical adaptation 
of the Bhagavata-purana, bk. vii.] 1897. 8°. 

14174. k. 59. 

^ . . . ^^sS3^JJj 5Sb?f^'«r'^6S)-r". [Bhramara-glta. 
Being bk. x., pt. i., ch. 47, of tbis Parana in 
Sanskrit. With a literal interpretation and com- 
mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitartha- 
dipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 56. 
■S^^\i [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14028. c. 49.(3.) 

^^ . . . K^'is^^i^iX). [Gopika-gitalu, i.e. Gopl- 
gltii (X. xxxi. 1 foil, of this Parana). In Sanskrit, 
with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugu 
metrical version. Edited by Tirunagari Rama- 
nujayya.] pp. 16. n^'e-^ [iladras, 1862.] 16°. 

14016. a. 10. 
^ . . . £'S)ej'^S^T»To8?3osr>5Jo«)oi8S . . . E§iJJ-s^»§- 
Smtv" ?5'-Oax)oSo?oS TP2i^x»S'"(dTiJfctOi'So'^s&ol)S(S' 
-g^i,x^o^5&)(So -2>»ll [Raja-yoga-sarambu. A dia- 
logue between the sage Kapila and his mother 
Deva-hiiti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic 
exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse 
by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata, 
bk. iii.] pp. 94. oa-s_V [Madras, 1864.] 16°. 
14174. i. 7. 

^^^Ts^o^^KiSeSsSx:. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An 
adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in 
Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first com- 
posed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam- 
mera Pdtana Mantri, and subsequently, on the 
loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganar- 
yndu (bk. v.), Ersuri Singaya (bk. vi.), and 
Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x. 
328, 176. ^^^S|oE3o na-£->l [Madras, 1865.] 4°. 

14174. c. 2. 

jr«J^5ix3. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version. 
With exegetical footnotes. Edited by Nelaturu 
Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164. "^i^^- 
il=t»o no-o-f^ [Madras, 1889.] 4°. 14174. 1. 15. 

^^ . . . ^^-!^c^^lrKs:&^ [Andhra-bhaga- 
vatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface by 
K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates. 
Madras, 1894. 8°. 14174, bbh. 7. 

o o o ^^gb-^T•o^£,^;f»ersio^o^JS ^5g^5Kr^^^'^s^^^. 
«ro?:;fc -^^^rsij-c^^ [sic]. [A^ldhra-bhSga- 



vatamu. Potana's version. Bk. vii., containing 
the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. Edited 
by P. Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 68. no-^yl 
[il/«cZra.s, 1865.] 8°. 14174. b, 11. 

^^5&-SJ'^eJ^X';J«Js&). [Bala- bhagavatamu. The 
legend of Krishna, being bk. x., ch. 1-2, of 
the Andhra-bhagavatamu, arranged with some 
omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu. Edited by 
V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 194, vii. efcoss.-'? 
[Madras, 1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 24. 

[Another copy, wanting the index.] 

14174. k. 25. 
(x"8o^^"^^T'3^s&l.) [Gajendra-mokshamu. The 
story of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from 
the crocodile, forming the first episode in bk. viii. 
of Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu.] pp. 16. 
[Madras, n.d.] 12°. 14174. g. 4.(3.) 

Without title-page. 

(ioJ^£45'F°§r3S&).) [Rukminl-kalyanamu. The 
legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna, 
an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676 
foil.] pp. 16. [Madras, 1860 ?] 8°. 

14174. k. 1.(3.) 

Without title-page. 

Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English] 
by G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the 
Srimat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana 
Mantri], e/c. (The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi., 
pp. 376-384.) Bomhay, 1907. 4°. 

14096. e. (vol. 36.) 
See Venkata-eamanujulu Nayudu, C, 

and others. Notes on the Telugu Text . . . 

[viz. Rukmini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 62. 
f^i&:-zyo^j^K^&sixi -a»li [Vamana-miirty-avir- 
bhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Va- 
mana-miirti yeteiichedu katha, and Vainana-mvirti 
visva-riipamun' ondi vijrimbhinchcdu k°. 125 
verses from Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu, 
bk. viii. 505-687.] See Academies, etc. — Madras. — 
University of Madrax. The Telugu Text for the 
Matriculation Examination of . . . December 1900. 
pp. 13-28. 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 65. 

(^si)-3r»0(¥,^?i'SlJc-i». [Vatnana-miirty-avirbhava- 
ghattamu, etc. Interpreted word for word, with 
notes and English translation.] See Vknkata- 



161 



rURANAS — iBaAQA vatap'.] 



rURANAS IDAURWASADSVI-l/PAP:] 



102 



8UBBA Sa«tri, S. Copious Annotations on the 
Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 46.(4.) 
(jrX'tfe^sSo smW [Viimana-murty-avirbliava-ghatta- 
mu. Interpreted word for word, with notes.] 
See SuEYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and others. 
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu 
Text, e/c. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Bks. xi.-xii. With prose 
paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of 
Sridhara, by Nori duru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163. 
■^(^(^^Ij"^ oo-F-e [Madras, 1897.] 4°. 

14174. c. 4. 

^^sS^•^^•o^g,^X'5J«JsSxl. SS^^-r^s^^. [Andhra- 
bhagavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu- 
pada Kavi, of Potana's version of the Bhagavata, 
with illustrations.] pp. 4, 8, 780, 720. "^^^ n 
[Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. 



^^^-^^'^A'»eJsi«. "SiXfTfo. [Bhagavatamu. A 
Telugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkata- 
chala-pati Sarma.] 1902-1904. See Periodical 
Publications. — Ellore. ^o^^t'^ [Manju-vani.] 
vol. v., no. 1— vol. vii., no. 5. 1898-1905. 12°. 

14174. i. ll.(vols. 5-7.) 
Unfinished, extending only to p. 180. 

• [A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the 

pYeceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore, 

1906. 12°. 14174. a. 34. 

The date is that given on the wrapper. The Telugu title- 
page bears date 1902. 

BHAVISHYOTTAKA-PUEANA. 

[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa(°vrata-katha), Ananta- 
padmanabha-v°.-k°., and Mathana-dvadasi-v°.-k°. 
Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals 
of 3 festivals. With Telugu translation.] See 

below: SkANDA-PURANA. o o o SiT'ctsSS' . . . 1^*^- 

sSmjt'&.'So -3x»li [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, f<r.] pp. 18- 
55. [1863.] 8°. 14028. c. 10. 

BBAHHAirpA-FUBAlTA. 

[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the 
Ramayana. Rendered from the Sanskrit into 



Telugu verse by Kotaraa-rdau Nagaya Mantri.] 
pp. 260. ^■^^^sw no-go [Madras, 1870.] 8". 

14174. k. 26. 
^Tf^^'CT'sSr'ctsirjsScu -SmII [Adhyatma-ramayana. 
Sanskrit text. With verbal interpretation and 
paraphrase in Telugu by Chedaluvada Sundara- 
rama Sastri.] pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. Madras, 
1907-1909. 8°. 14016. dd. 21. 

^-tp^cjy'SS.e;'^ . . . "i-zsTtJ {J'ri^ySgsioej.'Sj zT'^ ^ ^ 

[Adhyiitma-ramayana. Translated into Telngu 
prose by V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] pp. 8, 
359 ; 8 plates. ^jJ-^n [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 

14174. b. 17. 
W6^I^'S^^^A■:. [Gaurl-putra-charitramu. The 
story of the ancestor of the Balija caste. Rendered 
in prose by Nischinta Embar ayya. With preface 
by Akula Subba-rayappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,] 
1898. 12°. 14174. a. 31. 

^^ . . . (^e;S)•5J'8's^.J3g^5&)(er^sJ'^£^^Sx§^i». [L-ilita- 
rahasya-nama-sahasra. 1000 Sanskrit formulae 
of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com- 
mentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskara- 
raya, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 206. ^^ ^^ 
ni^oo [3fadras, 1900.] 8°. 14016, c. 63. 

BBAHUA-VAIVABTA-FTTBANA. 

til 13^2.^5)^*^^°'" '^^" [Brahma- vaivfirta- 
puraua. Vol. i., comprising the Bralima-khanda, 
Prakriti-kh°., and Ganesa kh°. Translated from 
the Sanskrit into Telugu prose V)y Cliilakapati 
Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.] pp. iii. xi. iii. 840. 
^^^ [Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 15. 

S£VI-BHAQATATA-PUB1NA. 
See SeI-ramolu, Basu. ^^^•■ ^^^^cyo^9J-6t^Kis& 
'2>x>ii [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. An 
adaptation in verse.] 1907. 8°. 14174. bbb. 6. 

Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by 

Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. (^^"^fc?r'«'tf asio.) 

MasuHpatam, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. bb. 25. 

In progress. 

DATTEVA8A-DBVi-trPAPUBA5A. 

[Kamra-naynkula charitramu. An alleged excerpt 
from the Gauri-samhita ii., Vamsanuklrttana 

M 



163 



PUEAXAS— iEUJ!ifA-p-.] 



TVnA^AS—iSKAyDA-po.] 



164 



xlii. ff., of this Upapurana, upon the legendary 
origins of the Kamma or Kamra Nayaka race, 
asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from Puru- 
ravas. The Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans- 
lation. Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru- 
suri Chinna Kotayya.] pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119. 
"a^^U [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14058. bb. 1. 

The conclusion of the Sanskrit text ajjpears to he 
wanting. 

KUEMA-PUEANA. 

[Kurma-purana. A series of myths and religious 
teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Nara- 
yana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit 
text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma- 
razu Lakshinana Rau. Edited by Singa-rJizu 
Kama Sastri, Munziirpattu Rama-chandra Sastri, 
and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface 
by Puvvada Venkata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47. 
r^^ii ncrj>; [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 14016. d, 22. 

^^ . . . si)oia -3^"&>5'^;f£'ss«op^ e5o^£jSa§-s^sjgo- 
»57v SnJcoooSofofifJ', ^5oT>_^^-a^r3O20i5. [Kurma- 
purana, or Kaurma. A cliampu rendering in 8 
(Tsvd?:ns of mixed verse and prose, by Manila 
Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharnja Vijaya-rama 
Gaja-pati Razu of Vizianagram.] pp. v. 316. 
Madras, no- a- a- [1888.] 8°. 14174. b. 15. 

MAEKANDEYA- PUEANA. 
See Marata Mantri. Markandeya puranam [an 
adaptation,] etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. bb. 4. 



1903. 8° 



14174, bb. 10. 



^4^,sS7-So-^cBo^xr'c^S. [Markandeya-purana. A 
series of legends and religious doctrines, chiefly 
pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi. 
Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment 
by Timraa-razu Lakshmana Ran. Edited by 
ilufizfirpattu Rama-chandra Silstri and Mulukufla 
Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by Puvvada 
Venkata Ran.] pp. iii. ix. 338, ii. 97. ^^^n 
ocTEt. [Madras, 1876.] 8°. 14016, d. 23. 

PADMA PUEANA. 

See SiTA-ElMupu (Bala Kavi), D. P. A. (5^ ^^ . . • 
^^ra . . . «r^-^S r=^^^§^ [,,•,]. [Andhra- 



karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation of the 
account given in the Padma-purana of the month 
Karttika.] 1908. 8°, 14174. bb. 22. 

(^s5j^^v>;Xr»sH^§^JJS.) [Magha-mahatmya-saram. 
Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a San- 
skrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this 
Purana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious 
eflScacy of bathing in the Maha-magham festival 
at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an abridged 
Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity 
of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by Krishnanji 
Dave.] pp. 18. Madras, 1897. 12°. 14016. b. 20. 
No title-page. 

^^^^^% ^Sr^eJ^. [Mfigha-masa-mahatmyamu. 
47 chapters on the legends and cults associated 
with tlie mouth Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit 
text, edited with Telugu translation by Uchchi 
Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&iJtr°^ ns^oF" 
[Afadras, 1909.] 8°. 14018, b. 24. 

Sivageetha ... ^sJ/e^ "Scoll [A Sanskrit poem on 
Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the Uttara- 
khanda, in 20 adhydyas. Edited with Telugu 
version by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] 
pp.130; 11 plates. ^(S'^a|ora;&> [Madras,] 1897. 
8°. 14016. c. 55. 

^sJasJ. [Siva-gita. A rendering in Telugu verse 
by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] pp.117. 1904. See 
Peuiodical Publications. — EUore. s^doej^sp'!? 
[Maiiju-vani.] vol. vi., nos. 1-12. 1898-1905. 
12°. 14174. i. ll.Cvol. 6.) 

SIVA-PTTEANA. 
('3sr^Tr°«s&).) [Siva- purana. Rendered into 
Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] 1904, 
1905. See Pkeiodical Publications. — EUore. 
3SDr2»sr>£§ [MaiJju- vani.] vol. vii., no. 1, etc. 
1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. 11. (vol. 7.) 

Unfinished, extending only to p. 96. 

SKANDA-PUEANA. 

See Sri-nathudu. ° ° ° fy:iosf>o&si>^ -a^^li [Bhime- 
svara-puranamu. A poetical adaptation of the 
Bhima-khanda of the Skanda-p°.] 1901. 8°. 

14175. a. 5. 

See SeSHADRI SaRMA, Z. S. (^ • • • 5r6:^;3§s£r»- 

°^^S=^ [Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. A com- 



165 



J'V'RANAS—lSKAlfDA.po.] 



PURAN AS— I nsiiyai-.] 



166 



position adapted from the section of the same name 
ill the Skanda-purai.ia.] 1906. 8°. 14174. bb. 17. 

o o SfP'ctfiS' rSSfrS^S SJ^&J, fiS^C&i^-^^ sS)^^. 

«^^^^^<^^^!^ -^,11 [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa 
{°vr<ita-katlia), Sarasvatl-v°.-k°., Vara-laksbral- 
v°.-k°., Ananta-padmanabha-v°.-k°., Mathnna- 
dvadasI-Y°.-k°., and Kedai-esvara-v°.-k°. Sans-krit 
lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6 
festivals, nos. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from 
the Skanda-p°., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhavi- 
shyottara-p°. With Telugu translation.] pp. i. 
68. na-^3 [Madras, 18G3.] 8°. 14028. c. 10. 

5? [sic] . . . uyisjiS^^J (J^orfjrfositSH) [Balaja-chari- 
trarau, or Cliandra-varnsa-ch°. An account in 4 
dsvnsas of the legendary origins of the Balaja 
caste claiming descent from the epic hero Bala- 
riima ; purporting to be a prose version of a part 
of the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated 
by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43. t5ortv^j3d) n'S<rn 
[Banr/a We, 1891.] 12°. 14174. f. 31. 

^^ . . . ^^■ie^<.^;-o^J^-0'I^oe^5j-J^eJo-?5eJ§^r§^^^^o$^s• 

[Harischandropakhyana. The legend of king 
Harischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused 
by his maintenance of his promise, and his final 
reward, in 00 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed 
by a Telugu prose epitome (°sara-sangraha) by 
Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82. 
^oAb^T'io no-o-^ [Bangalore, 1882.] 8°. 

14018. b. 18. 

^^^5b^J(5■o«JpX'sSj'^'s5JT,olfplfr•■q»'lj^e)■3S«JefCSr^E-^^^»$ 
Tr°ij!-»^S,?3^^§'[«i'c] So^n^'S'«Jod»5SboSlJ^fc)\oSj-»«r°?2r"- 
lJs5^iJ<;i^>^o^J^-c^>^^^S,$lJ[g^c] '?'oS'6?Sog3-»'er'^>cJ[gj'c] 



. ^Sfi'sf'fSS^oSoMO^Sb. 



' eJ eJg ^S^ T' 3 p csfi ,■& - 



!JC(i'-r'S§sf». [Siva-rahasya-khantlamu. A work 
on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections, 
styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k°., Vlra-maheo- 
dr.a-k°., Yuddha-k°., Deva-k°., Daksha-k°., and 
Upadesa-k°., and forming the first of the 12 
Maudaa of the Sankara-samhita in this Purilna. 
Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the 
title of Tattva-prakasini, by Mudigonda Brah- 
maya-linga Aradhya. Edited by M. Kanakadri 
Sastri and others.] pp. vi. 288. rxryl^ [Madras, 
1859.] 4°. 14174. c. 3. 



PURANA8 (continited). 

SKANDA-PUBAHA {amlinued). 

a.!S». [Siva-rahasya-khandamu. Paraphrased by 
Mudigonda Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.] pp. 8, 
416. ^jJ'^ii [Jifadras,] 1896. 8^ 14174. b. 48. 

See Venkatachalamu, K. ^. Sivarahasya 
khandum [adapted into verse,] etc. 1902. 
8°. 14174. bbb. 2.(2.) 

-^^^feS^po-xb«b?,iJe» -a»ii [SujSana-dlpa, or 
Guru-glta. Four chapters, purporting to be from 
the Uttarakhanda, upon the greatness and 
doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed by 
the Gurv-ashtaka and Bhranti-rahita-sloka, short 
popular religious poems. Sanskrit text, with 
Telugu word-for-word interpretation and para- 
phrase to each verse by Philkhana Sankara Rau, 
etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. ii. 
152. ^i)^3^•^ oors^o- [Madras, 1898.] 8~. 

14016. c. 54. 
o o o Si-fy^a£>^ ^tSS'v^^. [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa. 
A Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the 
festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.] 
pp. 12. Cocanada, 1899. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(3.) 

VAEAHA-PUBANA. 

[For the Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from this 
Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavad- 
gita :] See Maha-bh.\rata. 

See Mallayya, N. 8., and Singayta, Gh. N. 
Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8°. 

14174. bb. 14. 

^ -2coil [Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. The legends 
of the sanctuary of Tirapati. Rendered into 
Telugu verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited 
by Dampuri Vetikata-subba Siistri.] pp. 4(). 
"^i^c^^lj"^ ocrViO- [MaJraii, 1858.] 8°. 

14174. k. 31. 

VISHinr-PUHANA. 
See ACHYOTAMATYDDU, P. V. (_^S&SS?^ st-O^^jSAJ- 

t^xrr^SM. [Abhinavtindhra- vishnu-pur.'iriamu. 
An adaptation.] [1899.] 8°. 14174. bbb. 1, 

iSee SiTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B. (^ ■ • • i5;»g>5&^t»S£o. 

[Vishnu -puranamu. A poetical adaptation.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14174. bb. 13. 



167 



PUEANDAEA- 



-EAGHAVACHAEYULU 



168 



PURANDARA DASA. [Life.'] See Venkata-vi- 
thalaDasu. ^^■SJ-^... ^ffoaSJ^-sy-fw -rrii [Puran- 
dara-dasu-charitramu.] 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(5.) 

PtJRNANANDA GOSVAMI, disciple of Brahrnd- 
nanda. sxto^Q^p&^sSrs^io. [Sliat-cliakra-niru- 
panaran. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic 
theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy at 
the 6 centres of the microcosm. With Telugu 
interpretation.] See VjiNKATESVARUDn^ P. ^^$'^- 
-^7p^p9 [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., pp. 78- 
161. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 2.) 

PURNAYYA, TiDiiheUa, of Narsapur. Ranisam- 
yukta. A historical drama in six acts [on the 
story of Prithviraj, king of Ajmer, and his 
struggles with the Moslems.] (u^^^ocfii^ £^^i:>- 
5'-^.) pp. ii. 96. miore, 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 52.(8.) 

PURUSHOTTAlfflAOHARYULir, Adhardpuram. See 

Taeatamya. ^ • • • ^^s;:,-^S&^^s,-^\\ [Tarata- 
myadi - sad -ratna- mala -vivriti. Compiled by 
Purushottamacharyulu.] [1909.] oU. 8°. 

14028, dd. 25. 

PURUSHOTTAMIT, Cfumdhari. [Life.] See John, 
('Ji. Biography of Ch. Purushottam, the Telugu 
Christian poet, t'ic. 1901. 12°. 14174. f, 22. 



See Candy (T.) . In whom shall we trust ? 

. . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] [1835 ?] 12\ 
[BfUary Tracts.] 14174. a. 37.(1.) 

[1863.] 16°. 14174. a. 4,(22.) 

See Caeey (W.). Darkness dispelled . . . 

[Translated into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861 . 
16°. 14174, a. 4.(7.) 



See Concord. What Concord between Light 

and Darkness ? . . . [Translated by Purushot- 
tamu.] 1862. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(10.) 



See Jagan-natha. On the Worship of 

Jagannath . . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] 
1861. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(9.) 



See Peauce (W. H.). The true Refuge . . . 

[Translated by Purushottamu.] 1863. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(21.) 

See Pu RAN AS. h^r!& ^oeS ^i£9—-^^. Qr 

Hinduism disclosed ... By a native catechist 
[viz. Purushottamu.] 1862, 16°. 14174. a. 5. 



PURUSHOTTAMU, Ghaudhari {continued). On 
Caste. Sby^^T^J^sSj;. (On Idolatry. S)^^- 
po^cajsio. History of Salvation. JS'^n-cs'e;^,.) [Three 
Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.] 
(V.T.S. No. 6, 16, 15.) pp. 28, 11, 90. London 
Mission Press ; Vizagapatam, 1861-1864. 16°. 

14174, a, 4,(6, 12, 24.) 
No. 1 is in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th. 

The Mind every thing. ^3^"^'^ sSxr-osSu. 



[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp. 21. 
London Mission Press : Vizagap)atam, 1863. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(19.) 

PURUSHOTTAMUpU, KdsvJa. Andhra nayaka 
satakam. [108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of 
Chicacole.] (^^sCo^s^o^^,-tr°ai>^ 9&S'^:,.) pp.49. 
Ellore, 1906. 12°. 14174. a, 29.(2.) 

PURUSHOTTAMUpU, iVJ'7e//a. e\Q ^^|:l^'^M^^. 
sia «!,•& "i<5 t'H ^^■ac^^~Sa ^tsst-^sT*^?^ Tr°s;j^- 
ason^ -5co II [Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Sita- 
mahatmyamu. A poem in 7 cantos on the epic 
story of Sfta, wife of Rama.] pp. 8, 24, 7, 210. 
Madras, 1907. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(10.) 

sS^^ir'6 p^-ia9^^ ^iS^six). [Manohara- 



fcomesvara-satakamu. 108 lyrical verses to Siva- 
Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43. 
2oo«.5o [Masulipntam,] 1900. 12°. 14174. a, 18.(2.) 

^ejiDtSoAb-p^tiS si-sr^ l^foS'sSbo -^^5 II [Strila 



mitiugu-uati hari-katha-natakamu. A comedy 
representing a meeting of the supporters of 
liberal reform in the coudiriou of women.] pp. 94. 
^^^11 [Madras,] 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(3.) 

PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA. See Timmanna. 

RAGHAVACHARI, N. V., of A. E. L. M. College, 
Guntur, and NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High 
School, Guntur. An Anglo-Telugu Phrase 
Dictionary, pp. i. i. 127. Bezwada, 1908. 12°. 

14174. m. 31. 

RAGHAVACHARYULU, Pafcchdngam. See Rama- 
nojacharyulu, K. K. (^ • • • S^^wTT'ii [Bilhana- 
natakamu. Edited by R.] 1884. 12°, 14174. h, 2. 

RAGHAVACHARYULU, Pa>~ichaiigam Nrisirnhu- 

chdnja-pu°. i^ ■ ■ ■ -oj-'&^^o^is^^^-^ ^. sa"^- 
-5^s§?&). [Harischandropakhyananiu. A version 
of the legend of king Harischandra's sufferings 



IGO 



EAGHAVACHARYULU- 



-RAJA-GOPALA 



170 



for the maintenauco of his promise, rendered into 
Teluf^u prose.] pp. 158. ^jS'^Stors^ [Madras,] 
1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 33. 

RAGHAVACHARYULU, Vddhula Tiru-vengnld- 
chdri/a-iiu°. pf oD ^^K ?^5;'^a£SJJ The Adventures 
of Niila. A popular Hindu poem . . .by Raghava, 
about the year A.D. 1650. [Edited by C. P. 
Brown.] pp. 2-34. American Misxion Press : 
iJadras, 1841. 8°. 14174. k. 19. 

■ sa . . . »-4>ifr §" -ere its', o?o;3S. A.ti'S^^cp'aiia 

tjsej. [Vishnu-pnranamu. A poem of two parts, 
in duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava 
hagiology. Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.] 
pp. viii. 104. '^^^'^^'~' f^^on [Madras, 1901.] 
8°. 14174. bb, 3. 

RAGHAVA KAViSVARUpir, Nelluri Vuid Veiihala- 

jiati-jiu°. (^ . . . ctjj'iis u^^xS^ofi^ct^aoo, (£)§£- 
^S,?;o$<'io [Yadava-ragliava-pandaviyaniu. A poem 
in 4 dsvdsas that may be interpreted as narrating 
the legends either of Knshna (in the Bluigavata- 
p°.), or of Rama (in the Riimiiyana), or of the 
Pantiavas (in the Maha-bharata). Edited by 
Oi.lny.'iru Vira-nagayya and Piindla Rama-krish- 
nayya.] pp. 50, i. ?^^ [AW/f.rp,] 1886. 8°. 

14174. k. 44.(1.) 
RAGHAVA-RAZTJ, Eompucherla. See Vivahamd. 
SsT'Sj^sSb^Lmroy^S^'tjao. [Vivaha - mahotsava- 

patalu. Edited by R.] 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 51.(2.) 

RAGHAVAYYA, D., of Govt. Translator's Office, 
Aladras. A Guide to Conversation. Anglo- 
Telugu. Specially adapted to the requirements 
of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc. 
pp.40. Madras, VJO I. 16°. 14174. m. 5.(2.) 

RAGHAVAYYA, Mdsapolu. t^ • • • -cpssi-afiral e^jTew. 
[Ramayana-klrtanalu. Devotional Vaishnava 
songs in various metres, founded upon the several 
books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48. norE_3 
[Madras, 1803.] 8°. 14174. k. 32. 

RAGHAVAYYA, A'^r'/f/f'Mj-M. See Sanskrit. rSorSlr-^^- 
'^is'Sbo7;id. [Samskrita-bhasha-manjari. Edited 
by R.] [1864.] 16°. 14076. a. 8. 

RAGHAVUpU, Vddhula Tlru-veiigaldchdrtja-pu''. 
See Raohav.\chaeyulu. 

RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU, Chintdmani. rSooco- 
•7r«a Vf-eSss ^s^^r««J^^,;Sc»^^^f . . . -^tie—^ts^. 



fKjT^nSistS^ (Total Eclipse of the Sun, on 
December 12th 1871). pp. 33, ii. ii. ; A plates. 
^^^M n<rzn [Madras, 1871.] 8". 14174. eee. 3. 

RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA, Sltd-rdma- 
p^i", {^ • • • ^ii^-ir-:^^iio%A skoW [Anupana-tarau- 
gini. A Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materiji 
Medica. With Telugu translation by Puvvada 
Rama-chandra Ran.] pp. iii. 79; I plate. Madras, 
n^ry^ [l89o.] 8°. 14043.0.46. 

o o o oT'^^HS'v^i^Asia. [Vajikara-kalpa- 



druinamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs. 
With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.] 
pp. iii. 73. Madras, m^on [1901.] 8°. 

14043. CO. 18. 
RAGHTJ-NATHA RAU, R., D'lvdn Bahadur. See 
Ai!YA-MATA. tsS'gaSjei "gix) II [Prasnottara-gfanthamu. 
Published by R. R.] [1888.] 16°. 

14174. a. 12.(1.) 

RAILWAYS. Railways and the Steam Engine . . . 
ox^-i, ra^sr^sjjw. (The Electric Telegraph, or 
Lightning Tappal . . . "SoJi^ ij^^.) pp. 18 ; 
3 plates. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 
1856. 12°. 14174.866.2. 

RAJAB 'ALi BEG, (Sdrur). See Subta Rah, K. 
Thrilokasuudari. A drama . . . [adapted from the 
Fasanah i 'aja'ib], etc. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(2.) 

¥]ir="^e5z?^c8bj». [Fasanah i 'ajil'ib. A 

series of tales. Translated from the Urdu of Rajab 
'All into Telugu by K. Surya Ran and Muhammad 
Husain b. Fatli Muhammad.] pp. 2, 98. 1906. 
See Periodical Publications. — Rajahmundnj. The 
Saraswati, etc. vol. vii., no. 1 — vol. viii., no. 7. 
1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.) 

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya- 
chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with 
names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada, 
Tamil, and Telugu.] "aoA s^^jrarUai d^d.j3c33;i)£f. 
pp. 3, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1 899. 8". 

14176. c. 31. 
RAJA-GOPALA RAU, Tekumalla. A complete 
Treatise on Telugu Versification. Prepared . . . 
by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao. ('foJS^j^iK&j.) 
pp. ii. 38, i. Madras, 1902. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(5.) 

Thrivikramavilasam (^8,S^£,5&s•^•JSScu), 

Chintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A reprint 



171 



EAJA-GOPALU- 



-EAMA-CHANDEA 



172 



from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. 
No. xxvi.) pp. 68. liajahmundry, 1896. 8°. 

14174. g. 36.(5.) 
RAJA-GOPALU SETTI. Telugu, Canarees [sic], 
Tamil, English and Hindustani Vocabulary. 
Part iii. In Canarees character . . . sioE^tps&edJ 
z.^^^-3i0. pp.62. Bellary, 1887. 8°. 14176.1.23. 

RAJAH (G. P.). See Peea Raja, G. 

RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla- 
krishnamma-pu°. ^t&'t^sSiSp^^&^sSx. [Anubhava- 
rasika-satakamu. A panegyric in 100 stanzas 
upon the Maharaja of Vizianagram.] pp. 10. 
^^^n [iladras,] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 20.(2.) 

^V^a-a^aiSd^^^. [Bhallana-raja-chari- 

tramu. A poem in 11 1 verses on the legend of a 
prince whose piety and truth were proved by the 
god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8°. 

14174. k. 12.(2.) 

The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original 

novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja- 
many. (vQlT'v-^Zzr'-lJ^. Sb^Si-ul^i''!^.) pp. 80. 

Yizagapatam, 1906. 8°. 14174, g. 54.(2.) 

The Life of His Highness Mirza Sri Vizea- 



rama Gajiipati Raj Mannea, Sultan Bahadur, 

K.C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in 

verse]. And a Poem in honor of Her Highness 

Sree Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maharani of 

A^'izianagarara, etc. (^aBaso-cpafeTCisSS ^^ cj^& 

"i. p. 080^. S. -T^Q -5'6^£^s&),'Si, (^ . .. (^Sff^5bsi-8 

sSo^jT'^ivQ ^S^s^e§■§5Si^.;J^«J§si»fS^.) pp. 23; 2 

plates. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(1.) 

The title of the second poem is given in the body of the boojc 
as Sri-vana-kumari-maliima. 

RAJA-MANNARU NAYUDU, Y., of Tanjore. See 

Indra-kantha-vallabhachaeya. (^ ■ • • 2.^S'^°- 
■«r»5&£S [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu inter- 
pretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja- 
mannaru.] [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. 

RAJA-RATNAMtr NAYUDU, C. See Vemana. 
Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugu 
text] with English translation ... by C. Raja- 
rathnam Naidu. 1901. 12°. 14174. 1. 12. 

RAJA RAU NAYUDU, Sdmineni. (^ • • . ^sSr-g-- 
i^ir:^tii^Q^^iSx [Venkatadri-svami-charitramu, 



or Tiru-vehgada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu. A 
biography of a Vaishnava devotee.] pp. 64. 
^^^11 [Madras,] 1897. 12°. 14174, f. 14. 

RAJA-SEKHARA,so)i nf Burduha. ^a^^y-ai^r^^. 
[Bala-ramayanamu. A drama in 10 acts on the 
epic legend. Rendered from the Sanskrit into 
Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veiikate- 
svara Sastri.] pp. 3, 95, 100. 1902-1903. See 
Periodical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The 
Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 1 — vol. v., no. 11. 
1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.) 

RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See 

Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati Razu. 

RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See 

Raya Jaga-pati Razu. 

RAJA- YOGA. -(yzi^T^rdi-^^^^^. ir'jj^s'g^ssj-i^sio. 
[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. 4 chapters of Sanskrit 
verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics 
and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the 
Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes, 
etc., by 0. V. S. Dora-samayya.] pp. i. 6, 220. 
^(S-^ii [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 1. 

RAMA, [For personal names of this stem :] See 
Ramudu. 

RAMA, the God. ■JT'sSoiT'Ji^^^^^^. [Rama- 
taraka-satakamu. 101 devotional verses on the 
legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. Edited 
by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 18. nos-yi. 
[Madras ? 1865.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(5.) 

RAMA-BHADRUpU, Ayyala-rdzu. Ramabhyuda- 
yam. [A poem on the legend of Rama, in 
8 cantos] . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. 
(x7»s3ir»'^§JSc;S)jS».) pp. 187. Rajahmundry, 1895. 
8°. 14174. k, 10.(3,) 

Forms no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series. 

RAMA - BRAHMANANDA SADMAYABHISHNA, 

Chandrdbhofla. See Ramayana. QSb,^;Sr-c«br3 ii 
[Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to 
be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of tlie 
Ramayana.] 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. 

RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guha Kula. e-to^-Ooir>- 
5S>E?. [Rasendra-chintamani. A Sanskrit manual 
of medicine. With Telugu translation by Patti- 



173 



EAMA-CHANDRANANDA- 



-RAMA-CHANDKA SASTRI 



174 



snpu Veukatesvarudu. Edited by ViSsamuri 
Virn-ragliavacharyulu.] pp, i. 4, 273. '^i^'^^'l 
[Miidrag,] 1909. 8°. 14043. cc. 30.(3.) 

EAMA-CHANDRANANDA SAKASVATI, disciple of 
Biahnu'tnanda. See Maha-bharata. — Modern 
Versions. [Bhagavad- gttcl.1 tokts^-^KiS^^sx) 

[Blingavad-gltu. With Tulugu comnientai-y styled 
Pada-yojani by Rama-chandrananda.] [1861.] 
8°. 14065. 0. 13. 

^^ ■ ■ ■ Jp'A'S^^SpsS.S" -^11 [Bbaga- 



vad-gitii. With Pada-yojanl of Rama-chandra- 
nanda.] [1863.] 8°, 14065. c. 21. 

^^ . . . ^^^Ks^S^■£^vi^S' -2>»ll- 

[Bhngavad-glta. With Rama-chandrananda's 
commeBtary.] [1878.] 8°. 14065. c. 37. 

EAMACHANDRA NAYADU, A. See Rama-chandra 
Nayadu, G. M. 

RAMA-CHANDRA NAYADTJ, Gopl-setii Muni- 
sv(7mi-pu°. See Tenkyson (A.). Sumathi. An 
adaptation of . . . Dora in pure Telugu verse. 
By A. Ramachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12°. 

14174. i. 26.(1.) 

RAMA- CHANDRA PANTULTT, Imlcollu Ndrapa- 
rdzu. (SeePAEAsu-RAMA Pantulu. ooo\J^<s^fiinrir- 
LD fT 1^ &= (o IS lu (MLbevfT^ ^ [Sita-ramanjaneya- 
samvJida-sara-sangraham. An epitome, by Rama- 
chandra, of the Sita-ramanjaneya-samvadamu. 
With Tamil translation, e<c.] [1898.] 8°. 

14170. ee. 27. 

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhtlskara Rama- 
l\riiihna-pu°. Malati. An original drama in six 
acts. [With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.] 
(irfttS.) pp. 4, i. 97 ; 1 plate. Cocanada, 1909. 
8°. 14174. h. 47.(2.) 

RAMA- CHANDRA RAIT, Kamineni TJmd-pati-pu"., 
Boja, of Domlionda. See Lakshmi-pati, R. L. 
Bhadrayurabhyudayamu . . . Edited by Raja 
Ramacheuder Rao, Domkonda. 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 37. 

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Veiihata-rrnja-pu" . 
See Raguu-natiia-peasada Sdka.la. i^ 



O 



efssbtp- 



•^<s^o%S -2ojii [Anupana-taranginl. With Telugu 
translation by Rama-chandra Rau.] [1895.] 8°. 

14043. c. 46. 



RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Venka(a-rdija-pu". 
(continued). See Vao-bhata. (^ • • • '^'^iJ "»«»" 
[Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Tolugu 
translation by Rama-chandra Rau.] 1898. 4°. 

14043. ddd. 1. 

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nellore. See Bha.s- 
KARUpu, Ethical Poet. An English Translation of 
the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . [Edited by R. R.], 
etc. 1881. 12°. 14174. k. 2.(2.) 

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Venneti. See Brahmayya, 
Kfisl-hhatla. (^&,■3iS•^^S^-5-»'3S'.) [Manu-vasu- 
prakasika. A study of the Mann-chari train u and 
Vasu-ch°., in answer to the criticisms of Rama- 
chandra Rau.] 1900-1901. 12°. [Maiiju-vani.'] 

14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.) 

See Brahmayya, Kdsl-hhaila. ^^jSSb.ttisJ-^- 

^a^-5^3-s^,■&^oc(?^5M. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban- 
dhamu. A reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra 
upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 
8°. 14174. g. 62.(4.) 

A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of 



[Poddanna'.s] Manucharitra and [Battu Murti's] 
Vasucharitra . . . sSbiXScS-^ija^^^Stf^SsSbsr j^,-iM. 
Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 48.(3.) 

RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, Ipuri. &;S"j-»c83r.-5M. 
[Kusa-layakamu. A poem on the legend of the 
exile of Sita, the birth and history of Kusa and 
Lava, etc., from the Uttara-kanda of the Rama- 
yana. Second edition.] pp. ii. 60. Viznga- 
patam,\B9Q. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(1.) 

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kurdda, late of Nolle 
College, Ma.nclipaiam. ^oa&^t^^ba&^ixi . , . Man- 
jarimadhukariam. A drama [in 4 acts,' illustrating 
the discord between a mother and her daughter- 
in-law,] by Korada Rama Chendra Sastri , . . 
Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara. pp. ii. 237. 
Masvlipatam, 1908. 8^. 14174. h. 50. 

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Mdrepalli, of London 
Misaion High School, Vizagapatam. See Mauoana. 
«'«5§'oS' -cpsSTtcsSicssiu -aooii [Sita-vijayamu. Edited 
by R. S.] 1899. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(4.) 

g'j5'§-r'oS-5^SsoBas5M. fnfcsS'jfio. [Knnya- 

kambika-vijayamu. A drama in 5 acts on a 



175 



EAMA-CHANDKA SASTRT- 



-EAMA-KEISHNAM-ACHAEYULU 176 



legend from tlie Kanyaka-puranamu, followed by 

appropriate songs.] pp. iii. 69, 16. Vizag[a- 

patam], 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 52,(5.) 

Forms no. 2 of the Kalabhilashaia-kavya-malika. 

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, MMzurpaHu. [For 
works edited by R. S., see under the following 
headings :] 

MuHUETA. PuRANAS. — Kurma-purdna. 

PoEANAS. — Mdrliandeya-purcina. 

RAMA- CHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Vdsudeva 

Sarasvatl. See Upanishads. 5&;J*sj^£'§«' cT'^s'?. 
[Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Compiled by Rama- 
chandra.] 1904. 8°. 14007. h. 25. 

RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, K. 

See Venkata-keishna Eau, K. B. 

RAMA- CHANDRA YYA, Bhatti'prdlu, of ChilaJcala- 

pudi. {^ ■ ■ ■ (^sSbTS'jf g'3-«T'8'-er'^rj5'sSo,Sb,& . . . 

-^So^ir-^^o^s^ "2m II [Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. 
A series of poems by various authors.] pp. xl. 
88. aescc&(i'K'a?aoo^o£fc^ ni^o_9 [Vizianagram, 
1902.] 8°. 14174. k. 64.(2.) 

Unfinished. 

RAMA-CHANDRTTDTI, Khandavilli, of EussuUconda. 
Dharmavateevilasam (y^sSfflin-^.^M). Chinta- 
mani First Prize Novelette of 1893 . . . Reprinted 
from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. 
No. XV.) pp. 98. Rajahmundry, 1894. 8°. 

14174. g. 36.(1.) 

Lakshmisundaravijayam (eJv-^oKfS'Szi- 

— 6 

ciSbsSu). Chintamani Second Prize Novellette of 
1896 . . . Eeprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- 
mani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry, 
1897. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(8.) 

Malatheeraghaveeyam {^^vb-G^^tai>SiX)). 

Chintamani Prize Novelette of 189-5 ... A re- 
print from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. 
No. xxvii.) pp. 64. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8°. 

14174. g. 36.(6.) 
RAMACHARYULTJ, KanddUa, of Beduduru. ^ 
... ^S^.^«r&-s^6«-^o^5^4oS'sJ«. [Beduduru-haris- 
chandra-natakamu. A drama on the legend of 
the truthful king Harischandra. Partly re-written 
in poetical style by the author's younger brother 
Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and 



Kidambi Raghavacharyulu.] pp. 104. 5&5J-cn>^ 
ni^oE- \_Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14174. h, 30.(8.) 

RAMA-DASTJ, Nydya-pati. See Pillai Loka- 
charyar. sfxisfc^S^S -Sot II [Mumukshu-padi. 
Published by Rama-dasu.] 1892. 8°. 14174. bb. 6. 

RAMA-DASU, Vemavarapu. h-hp^-^-cr-csi>a^^. 
(The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) pp. 33. 
si)-aSSfoir3,-& [MasuUpatam,] 1908. 12°. 

14174. f. 33.(2.) 
Forms no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series. 

RAMA-DASUpir, Gopa-rdzu. (^^sJ-esajosbsiu.) [Srl- 
hari-vijayamu. A work in 3 dsvdsas of verse 
interspersed with prose on the legend of the love 
and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.] pp. 60. 
1900, 1901. See Periodical Publications. — Nellore. 
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. ii.j no. 2 — vol. iii., no. 6. 
1899-1901. 8°. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.) 

RAMA-DTJTA, disciple of Ranga-rdt-ramana, of 
Hoskote. t^liir'jy^^^^^f&jcs£>o. [Sita-rama- 
sataka-trayam. Three series of Vaishiiava 
devotional verses, viz. (1) Sita-rama-satakamu, 
(2) Sita-maha-devi-stotramu, and (3) Rama- 
sahasra-namamu.] pp. ix. 138. ^oX'^'^'Ji nr"OE_ 
[Bangalore, 1906.] 12°. 14174. a. 6. 

RAMA-KANTACHARYULU, GotfumuMala. See 
[Addenda] Gray (T.), Sree Karunarasa tharangini. 
Being the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G. 
Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 29.(2.) 

RAMA KAVI, Krovvidi. See Ramaya Mantri. 
RAMA-KRISHNA, Tendla. See Tenala Rama- 

KRISHNUDU. 

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTTLTT, Lharmavaramu. 
See Telugu Pandits. The Report of the First 
Congress of Telugu Pundits . . . [Edited by R.] 
1898. 8°. 14174. g. 47. 

The Chitra Naliya Natakam. A Telugu 

drama, in five acts of the story of Nala [as told 
in Maba-bharata, Vana-p°., etc.,'] by D. Kristnama 
charlu. (-^^^^l'cJS>^tors5M.) Fourth edition, 
pp. XX. 144. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 55, 

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTJLD, K., of A. B. M. 

Training School, Bapatla. A Guide to Teachers 



177 RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU- 



-EAMA-MUIiTI 



178 



ill Nature Study. Telugu: part iv. Geography 
& oletnentary science combined. Compiled by 
K. Rainakristnama Charlu. (^S)5'{)©^^^^5oo.) 
Third edition, pp. ii. 122, 17. Bapalla, 1910. 
8°. 14174. eee. 18. 

EAMA ■ KEISHNAM - ACHAEYITLU, Vahglpuramu 

Krisit)ihdchdri/a-pu°. See Amaba-si]>[ha. (^ • • • 
«bi6^e)^a^2r°'9r -aooii [Nama-linguuusasana. Edited 
with Telugu commentary, etc., by S. Tiru-ven- 
gadaclulryulu, assisted by R.] [1861.] 4°. 

14090. f. 7. 

[For other works edited by R., see under 

the following headings :] 

Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu° , Sabda-manjari. 

Nannaya. Ski-nathudu. 

RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU, Svarnapuri Pandddu. 
Mohini. A Telugu original drama [on a love- 
story] in three acts . . . Specially written for the 
Madras Deena Poshaka Samajum. ("Snt^St-'P. 
sSxrtaior;S»£»A'ej^eJi5'7^&)riS».) pp. 2, 83. Madras, 
1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(4.) 

RAMA- KRISHNA NAYUDU, Gantdla, of Vellore. 
See Muhammad Kadiri. •f»;?br3?^o5S«J -Oews's'^oo 
"2«ll [Suguna-raiijita-chiluka-kathalu. Adapted 
by Eama-krishna from the tota-kahanl.] 1909. 
8°. 14174. gs- 28. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Appendix. 

^jgjgej -u^sij^csAa^ -a»ll [Navvula ramayanamu. 
A prose rendering, by Rama-krishna.] 1908, 8°. 

14174. gg. 21. 
EAMA-KRISHNA EAU, Mannepalli Venha/achala- 
pati-ddsu-2}u° . See Venkatachala-pati Dasu, if. 
^4^, . , . fc9ar^-;p-§-^ II [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited 
by R. R.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(6.) 

RAMA - KRISHNAYYA, Pundla. See Lingana 

ManTRI, T.V. Cj ■ • • ^^?^5r'6'rjo63*'4r»§^s5c)o. 
[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanamu. Edited by R.] 
1891, 8°. 14174. k. 12.(3.) 



See Peeiodical Publications. — Nellore. 

{i£^f&j& ^^^o^ -acoli) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta- 
mani. Edited by R.] 1885-1904. 8°. 14174. k. 11. 



■ See Raghava Kavisvarcdu. (^ ■ • • aA-'iSs- 

•tr»5»S'^o6a;c83SM -aooii [Yadava- raghava -pjin- 
davlyamu. Edited by R.] 1880. 8°. 

14174. k. 44.(1.) 



RAMA-KEISHNAYYA, Puntfla (continued). See 

RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHA^Opa. (^ • • • *^8*■^^0^£,- 

(^v tP4r>§^ II [Harischandra-nnlopakhyiinarau. 
Canto ii. Edited by R.] 1894. 8°. 

14174. k. 10.(2.) 



See Venkata Kavi, Ganapavara. 



O 



^^^S^^io^-a'^3ll [Prabandha- raja-venkatejvara- 
vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by R.] [18]92. 8°. 

14174. e. 15. 

SeeVENKATA-PATI,P,P. ^^ . . . -JSc^TS^n^lSiSn 

[Chandrangada-charitramu. Edited with preface 
by R.] 1897. 8°. 14175. a. 7. 

See Venkata Rao, M. G. ^^ • ■ • sbircra- 

^!ix>. [Suddhandhra - niroshthya - nirvachana- 
kusa-charitramu. With preface and notes by 
Rama-krishnayya.] 1893. 8°, 14174. k. 10.(1.) 

EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, Fudota. ^sr^t^-o-sS=. 
£»o«'»$T=8J7v8 [sic] SiS^sS^oi (^£r*&)3r>8 jJ^J^sC-oaw) 
[Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu. 86 stanzas on 
topics of religion and mysticism.] See Naea- 
sayya, KadimeUa. -^^riSsd^^n [Svanta-varti- 
satakamu.] pp. 36-74. 1902. 8\ 14175. a. 9. 

EAMA-LINGAEYUpir, Ndkandti Ganga-reddi-pu°., 

of Kottur. Sia . . . (4^ab;J*^{flJ;!r°4o5'5iu wa (;j?r»- 
Kzy) »JJ£c-Sm. [Maha-bhilrata-natakamu. A 
dramatic version of the epic, from the Adi to 
the Gada parva.] 10 pts. ^(^^|oc35&) n\rF'r- 
[Madras, 1899,] 8°. 14174. h. 28. 

Some of the short sections at the end are mcom^leie. 

EAMA MANTEI, Dharani-devtda. ifHA'^^^ij, 
Is^X'^sSr-e^gs'^eJ iS^iSWSiSd^^^, [Dasavatara- 
charitramu. A poem on the legendary ten in- 
carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to 
Rama, and on the title-page to his father or 
ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] pp. 
356, ^.s^," [j»/a<^ms,] 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 24. 

The first edition was issued in 1859 by Ni'iga-riizii I'ehkata- 
sesha-giri liiiu, the maternal grandfather of the present 
publisher, Magaddla Krishna Bilu Pantulu of Ellore. 

EAMA-MTETI, Iktggircila. See Mill (J, S.). 
l^S*^°l^S^^'i<^'^" [Svatantrya-darsanamu. A 
translation of Mill's " On Liberty," by Rama- 
murti.] 1909, 12°. 14174, d, 18. 

EAMA-MUETI, Gunizd^a. See SrI-bama-mukti, 

EAMA-MUETI SASTEI, Bhdgavatulu, of Maharaja's 
College, Vizianagram. See Vikkamauka. Vikra- 

N 



179 



EAMA-MUETI- 



-EAMANUJACHAEYULU 



ISO 



marka charitram [a new adaptation] . . . by . . . 
Ramamurtlii Sastry. 1902. 8^ 14174. g. 53. 

RAMA-MURTI SASTRI, Vepa. See Venkata-eanga- 
CHAEYDLU S. ° ° o esJer'?S'7oo^x^sJ'5&i [Avatara- 
sangrahamu. With English translation by Rama- 
mui-ti.] 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 12.(2.) 

A brief History of the Incarnations, 



an English translation — by . . . Raraamurti . . . 
of the Avatarasangraha, etc. 1891. 1G°. 

14174. a. 13. 

RAMANANDA SVAMI, Kafichi Nischala. ^^ ■ ■ ■ 
safss^S'sS-SDig. [Paramartha-judgment. A treatise 
on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings. 
Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhanta- 
bindii, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara, 
in Sanskrit. Edited by Rama-bmhma.] pp. 6, 
264; 1 2}hite. ^(J-^Sfocasiu [Madras,] 1907. 12°. 

14174. a. 38. 
RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdnchi. See Tyaga-eaja 
SvAMi. u^ sujiTiE irrr^ S/vsu/tlS S it ^ ^ ib iej a eir 
[Kirttanangal. Edited in Tamil character, etc., 
by Rimananda.] 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 29. 

RAMANAYYA, P. V., & Co. See Suranna, P. A. 
Kalapurnodayamu. [Edited by Ramanayya & 
Co.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 40. 

RAMANNA, Channaya-pu°. (|ir>r¥-§r3^-ci6^- 
i^-^sSx.) [Sitii-kalyanamu. A dramatic poem 
in i/alisha-gdna style, with occasional prose, on 
the epic legend of the union of Rama and SIta.] 
pp. 24. [Madras ? 1860 ?] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(4.) 
Without title-page ; printed on green paper. 

RAMANOOJIAH. See Ramandjayya. 



RAMA - NRIPA ■ BHUSHANA. 

BHUSHANUDU. 



See Rama-eaja- 



RAMANTJJA (Em-beedmanae). [Life."] See Paetha- 
saeathi Dasudu, S. ^^es§-^6aa^r3 -s>»ii [Natha- 
mauniyamu, etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14175. a. 4. 

[Life.] See SIta-eamachaeyulu, V. ^^^f^^- 



S^^^iSsix). [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 1910. 8° 



14174. bb. 20.(2.) 



See Badaratana. A 



O 



fesoj^tS-r^^Sr^eT 



Telugu version of Ramanuja's commentary 
V§danta-dipa.] [1884.] 8°. 14048. bb. 18. 

See Badarayana, Andhra Sreebhashya 



. . . [The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary 
SrI-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.] 
1890-1892. 8°. 14174. b. 27. 

See Maha-bh.\rata. — Modern Versions. 



[Bhagavad-gitd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayas^ra [i.e. 
the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon 
those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 
1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 



(o^i^ixr-^sSxiOi ii»ii [Brahma-sutra. With a 



[Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^^iS^Ks^i5 i^n [Bhagavad- 
gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara- 
rama Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of 
Ramanuja, eic.J 1910, eic. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

RAMANUJACHARI, K. See Ramanujachaeyulu. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR, Mddahhushi Tarha-tirtJia. 
See Aeagiya-manavala Peeu-mal. o o o (S^Stt'. 
aSo?"©. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu 
interpretation by Ramanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8°. 

14028. 0. 86. 

See Arvaegal. o o o l>e6^r>cS-a»i^ . [Tiru- 

vay-raori. With Telugu glosses and commentaries 
by Ramanujtlcharyar.] 1902. 8°. 14170. ff. 10. 

See Kannan Ayya. ooo-&«^S>o;£^vi Q^i^oi^xr'. 



^i^(£; " [Tiruv - aradhaua - krama - sangraharau. 
Edited by R.] 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Pro.se Versions. 

(^■qi'aAfijT^:^-^^ . . . &p^^sia. [Tani-slokamu. 
Edited by R.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

RAMANITJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU. See Jag an- 

NATHA PaNUITA-EAJA. (^ • • • SO(£e^xn'2;?'3'S's&>. 

[338 stanzas of the Satakas. With some Telugu 
metrical translations by Ramauujacharyulu,] etc. 
1895. 12°. 14070, b. 22. 

RAMANUJACHARYTJLU, Kadamhi, of Vizianagram. 
See Venkata Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau, Sir. 
Aj . . . ffi5S3?S'^;i«. [Sri-maha-bharata-srimad- 
ramayana-vimarsamu. With preface by R.] 
1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. 

RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kandd(lai, and otaers. Sree 
Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being 



181 



EAMANUJACHARYULU- 



-RAMANUJAYYA 



183 



tho story of Visakha-datta's Sanskrit drama 
Mudra-rakshasa] for the use of schools by K. 
Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranngayya, and 
M. H. Subbarayadu . . . "iy°c»g'§ir6^^jS». pp. ij. 
51. Ndlore, 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. 

RAMANUJACHAEYULU, Kamlddai Krishnam- 
achdrya-im°. i^ ■ • • S j^ 071^40 5' jSm. [Bilhana- 
natakamu. A lyrical drama on the legend of 
the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess 
Lis pupil. Edited by Pauchangam Raghava- 
charyulu.] pp. 101. Madras, 1884. 12°. 

14174. h. 2. 

KAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu. See Valmiki. 
. — Ramayana. — Prose Versions. (^ • • • Tr'3j-»caSc3 11 
[Ramayana. Edited with Telugu transhition by 
G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujiicharyulu.] 
1902-1905. 12°. 14065. b. 26. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Prose Fers/ons. 



■5P>JJjifS'e?^<-i»ex3. [Valmiki-ratnamulu. Compiled 
with Telugu paraphrases^ etc., by G. Seshachar- 
yulu, assisted by Ramanujiichiiryulu.] 1901. 12°. 

14065. b. 25. 

RAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu Srinivasa- 
ehdri/a-pu°. See SRiNiVASACHAKYULU, P. ?^^S- 
«'g?3-acr-j97r'§4r<§osSS. . . ^)^gJ § -s»il [Sarva-sabda- 
sainbodhini. Finished by Veiikata-rangacharyulu 
and Ramanujacharyulu.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c. 14. 

RAMANUJACHARYTJLtr, Tirumaldelidrya - im°., 
Bhattaru, of Guzzuvada. Srimad Ramayanam. 
Lakshmana murcha natakam. A Telugu drama 
[on an episode found in Southern mss. of the 
Valmiki-ramayana after Yuddha-k°., ch. 101. 
Edited by Y. A''enkatesvarulu Kayudu,] etc. 

(As&i(^^^:ir>CS&tiO e) JlC3 5S»-=?S\ ■fT'&oS'o.) pp. 112. 

Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 49. 

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tirumalai Kandyuru. 
6'fe Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. \_Aranya- 
parva^ (^ • • • '^■Si(^*^^- [Yaksha-prasnalu. 
Edited with Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Ramfinu- 
jacharyulu.] 1901. 8°. 14065. c. 53. 

• S'SsJ'j)JSct6?S?J3;3£s5oo. [Kavi-hridaya-sar- 



vasvamu. An anthology of Sanskrit stanzas on 
social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu 
translations by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii. 
156. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 31. 



RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tulati. irK-^%-txn*-i: 
■iyii^sSx). [Saujanya-inohana-natakamu. A drama 
in 5 acts.] pp. 80. 1900. See Pekiodical Pdbli- 
CATIONS. — Nellorc. Sreo Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., 
pt. 1— vol. ii., pt. 7. 1899-1901. 8". 

14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1, 2.) 

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Uppala. See Pkddanna, 
A. Ch. ^^ • • • t3t5-5^s&jSSa'll [Manu-charitramn. 
Edited by R.] [1882.] 4°. 14174.1.3. 

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Vaiydharana. See Val- 
miki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. ^^ • • • 
i^?56-5'-a's5or"ccfic3^. [Bhaskara - ramayanamu. 
Printed from a copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 11. 



[1870.] 4° 



14174. 1. 10. 



RAMANUJA-DASUpU, Eaghu-ndyalcam Alaghar- 
ayya-jm°. (^ • • • (^S'jTg-r'SzicSooaj^ ^^^S^" 
TT-raaM [Kanyaka-vijayamu. A yaJcsha-gdna or 
lyrical composition in various metres mixed with 
prose on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the 
goddess of the Vaisya or Komati caste, based 
upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda of the 
Skanda-pur.nna, adapted by Guru Bhaskarachar- 
yulu.] pp. 136. a^j'ipssora II [Vizagapatam,'] 
1898. 8°. 14175. b. 4. 

RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR. See Sankaeacharya. 
(e5^^r<$^s,-^'3r) [Atma-bodba. With the Telugu 
interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil 
version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12". 

14048. c. 44. 

RAMANUJA SARMA, K. V. See Venkata-rama- 
NUJA Sarma, K. G. 

RAMANUJA SURI, Raghu-ndyalmm Alaghar-ayya- 
pu°. See Ramanuja-dasudu, R. A. 

RAMANUJA StJRI, Eekamu, of Govt. Normal 
College. See Ai'i-aKavi, K. «£^5'l)cciSaM. [Appa- 
kavlyamu. Edited by R. S.] [1859.] 8°. 

14174. n. 17. 

RAMANUJAYYA, S., of Govt. Normal College, 
Madras. See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu, 
N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . . 
by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with 
the assistance of . . . S. Ramanoojiah, etc. 1859, 
8°. 14174. k. 8. 



183 



EAMANUJAYYA- 



-EAMASAWMY 



184 



RAMANUJAYYA, Tirunagari Vina. [For works 
edited by R., see under tlie following headings :] 

Nannata. Sabda-manjari. 

PcRANAS. — BhcJgavata-purana . Sanskrit. 



[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu. A treatise 
on the modes and measures of Hindu music, com- 
prising verses selected from Sanskrit works with 
Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms 
of musical notation. Followed by Rahasya-traya- 
karika, 9 Sanskrit religious verses. Edited by 
Kiitrambakam Kesavacharvulu.] pp. iv. v. 216. 
^(S'^Stonsixi no->lF- iMadrag, 1859.] 8°. 

14174. e. 4. 

[Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and 



T. Alaha-siiagtiracharyulu. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. 26i. ^(^^,11 no-E>l [Madras, 1875.] 8°. 

14174. 6. 7. 



RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUpU, ofBattupaUe, (Battq 

Mu-ETi). ^^ . . . ^^¥^o^^■^^-^^%:^^l [Haris- 

chandra-nalopakhyanamu. A poem that may be 

read in two senses, as narrating the legend either 

of Harischandra or of Nala. Canto ii. "With 

commentary styled °prakasika by Peddi-razu 

Anantayya. Edited with preface by Piindla 

Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 1-12, 35-98. -^<o^!i> 

[Nellore,] 1894. 8°. 14174. k. 10.(2.) 

A separate issue from (he Amudrita-grantha-chintamani, 
This poet flourished from about A.D. 1560. 

(sh'6«'^o^«^,^e;'^^4j-§^5Su. ;5fe§rsSM.) [Haris- 

chandra-ualopakhyanamu. Cantos iv.-v. 38, with 
a word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176. 
1895-1896. See Periodical Publications. — Nellore. 
{&^,^& 1^0^ -gojii) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta- 
mani.] vol. viii., no. 2 — vol. ix., no. 6. 1885- 
1904. 8°. 14174. k. ll.Cvols. 8, 9.) 



'■ — See Beahmayya, Kdsl-lhatla. (sSbfis-^- 

j^^^^g".) [Manu-vasu-prakasika. A study of the 
Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900- 
1901. 12°. [Mai'ju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 2-4.) 



See Beahmayya, Kdsl-hhatla. ^^5fe5£s-^- 



^S^,^-»-^-5^ffc?oo^s£». [Manu-vasu-prakasikilnuban- 
dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's 
Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8°. 

14174. g. 62.(4.) 



RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Batjupalle, (Battd 
MuETi) {continued). See Rama-chandea Rao, Fen- 
neti. A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of 
Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8°. 

14174. g. 48.(3.) 

S-^iTS^^^ [Vasu-charitramu. A classical 

poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic 
amour of king Vasu. With a word-for-word 
interpretation compiled by Chittiiri Venkatachala 
Sastri.] pp. 321. ^J^k [Madras, 1864.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 4. 



. TT'SSo. 

Xbo3^§4j'§ti'oTO^es -a»il [Vasu-charitramu. "With 
interpretation of Ch. Venkatachala Sastri.] 
pp. 328. ^(f^ii ncrcrn [3Tadras, 1881.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 2. 

RAMA-RAMA, ^Tr»s&^5??-^^J§?5fg?r (^'S'^o^^. 
ac^S'ssj-tTP'sSD •s'sJg's&j. [Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. 
102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.] 
pp. 20. ^cS'^^l^rao n^s-\^ [Madras, 1864.] 8°. 

14174. k, 9.(5.) 

RAMA RATI, Bdru, of Chicacole. Sundari. A 
Telugu novelette . . . "With an introduction by 
Mr. N. S. Prasada Rau. (-^oJJ8. ^.r ■g,^«b sj^fj^ 
(^noif^.) pp. ii. 32. Madras, 1901. 8°. 

14174. g. 37.(6.) 

RAMA RATI, Enamhalcam. See Soma-nathudu, P. B. 
iiS . . . ?o?5S^Tr»c3^. [Basava-puranamu. Edited 
by R. R.] [1884.] 8°. 14174. b. 32. 

RAMA RAU, Knsturi, of Bommuru. [Pajiegi/ric.] 
See Bhujanqa Rau, M. Kasturi tilakum. 1909. 
12°. 14174.1.31.(2.) 

RAMA-RAZU. See Rama-raja-bhushanudu. 

RAMA SASTRI, Gangddhara. See Gangadhara 
Buchchi-rama Sastri. 

RAMA SASTRI, Rdvddi, of Bayadrug. See San- 
karachaeya. (^ • • • s^s'-sSj^ts'sSoE? -acoii [Viveka- 
cbudamani. "With Telugu commentaries compiled 
by Rama Sastri.] [1898.] 8°. 14048.0.72.(2.) 

RAMASAWMY (C. V.). See Venkata-rama- 
svami, K. 



185 



RAMA-SVAMAYYA- 



-RAMBHA 



186 



RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni, of Cldltur. See 
Kalidasa. Complete Notes [by Maha-devivyya 
and Rama-svamayya] on . . . Raghuvarasam, etc. 
1805. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) 

(See Pancha-TANTRA. Tr'Tr'cairaS'SS'j)!^ SoS"- 



{Jo(£,5i» ■s^»ll [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter- 
pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.] 
1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(3.) 

See VfaESA-LiNQAMU, K. Complete Notes 



[by Riima-svaraayya and Maha-devayya] on 
Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(1.) 

RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR, Hosuru. See Sankara- 
CHAHYA. {^Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] 
Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa nianjari in 
English and Telugu poetical garb . . . By Hosur 
Ilamaswamy. 1896. 8°. 14174. b. 50. 

RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdollla 75iikatesvara-pu°. 
See Kkishna-deva. ej-i»|^sSr»e)§JS -3^»ii (Amukta- 
malyada, etc.) [Edited with interpretation, etc., 
styled Rucbi, by Rama-svami.] 1907. 8°. 

14175. a. 33. 

[For other works edited by R. S., see 

under the following headings :] 

Amaea-simha. Gautama. 

BUASKAEACHAKYA. SaBDA-MANJARI. 

Devala. Uttara-gIta. 

RAMAYA, disciple of Gundlapalli Vira BrahmSadra 
and llama BraJnniJndra. g^fr'o2J(S'sS«. [Jnanaii- 
janamu. An account, in Pnranic narrative form, 
of Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of 
verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series 
no. G.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14174. b. 29.(2.) 



RAMAYA MANTRI, Krovvidi Laltshml-ndrdyana- 
pu°. v^ • • • ^^"CPsS^■^5'o^^ iz^ ■K■^^^o^o«b ^^-Q- 
(£j-CT»^x)5S5io. [Chitra-riigliavamu. A poem, with 
occasional prose, on the legend of Riima as told 
in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara- 
kanda thereof. With English preface by Chenna- 
pragada Bhanu-miirti.] ^ewSi [Ellore,] 1909, etc. 

8°. 14175. a. 30. 

In progress. 

RAMAYA MANTRI, Yandapalli Sdmhaya-pu°. 
X'ar»*'4r»§^si53 cJSS^TT'^sSu. [Gayopakhyanamu. 
The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and 
his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as 
a lyrical drama in yahsha-gdna style. Edited by 



Sarikonda Lakshnii-narasitnha Raju.] pp. 100. 
«botvn.«i [Guntur,] 1909. 8'. 14174. h. 58. 

RAMAYANA. ^^^&^;^^5SJ'0!6cs»c■;i■^iu. "■jStfTi-. 

[Ramayana-vachanamu. A prose work purport- 
ing to be a translation, by Chandrabhotla Rama- 
brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Rilmiiyana, 
or Sanskrit poem on the history of the divine 
hero Rama, in the original form as preserved by 
the Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which 
is claimed the exclusive possession of a knowledge 
of Sanskrit and a centre at " Chetana-kalpama " 
in the Himalaya.] pp. 75. '^^^'^^o [Madras,'] 
1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. 

RAMA YOGI, Annam-rdeu. (^ • • • ^oty^Hr'^oaTd 

§'{5'?'eS£'owi,«S [Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya- 
samvadamu. A treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos 
each, expounding, chiefly in kanddrdha verse, 
doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises, 
and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymn 
of 150 verses to the god Siva. Edited by 
MaiKliidi Venkatappaya.] pp. 8, 6, 4, 216, 14. 
^js^fi [Bezimda,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 21. 

RAMA YOGINDRA, Kfishnam-dchdrya-pu° , 'iiT'o- 
^-fr>^^x>. [Vedanta-saramu. A c/iampM summar- 
ising Vedantic philosophy and theology in 
3 dsvdsas of prose and verse.] (Bramha Vidya 
Series no. 5.) pp. 48. Madras, 1901. 8°. 

14174. b. 16.(3.) 
RAMAYYA, ChittamUru. See [Addenda] Krishna- 
MURTi, /. S!ysSjAb&-:r?^r»?3f)5^9. [Parama-guru- 
charana-sannidhi. A translation by Ramayya of 
" At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12°. 

14174. a. 51. 
RAMAYYA, Jayanti. An Essay on Telugu 
Language and Literature [in English.] pp. i. i. 
32. Vizagapatam, 189G. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(1.) 

RAMAYYA, Katikeneni Surana-}m°. See Appaya 
DlicsiiiTA. (^ • • • SoSejcjsJ'^oSS -a»ii [Kuvalaya- 
nanda-prakasamu. Rendered from Appaya's 
Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.] [1893.] 8°. 

14174. k. 54. 
RAMBHA. 8':sj'^^S';3o^T'Jfg [Rambha-suka-sam- 
vada. A dialogue in Sanskrit verso between the 
sage Suka and the nymph Rambha, alternately 



187 



EAMESWAEAM- 



-EANGA-NAYAKULU 



188 



setting forth the delights of philosophy and of 
love. With Telugu translation.] See Eama- 
HUJACHAKTULU, Tirumalai Kandyuru. S'Ssr'^- 
^cs6;3»'§?S§;Sm. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.] pt. i., 
pp. 146-156. 1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 31. 

RAMESWARAM. SioTr'^S^j'SSsSa Disputations on 
Village Business. [An account of litigation from 
1750-77 over the rights to the office of karamham, 
etc., in Eameswaram, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah 
District.] The original Telugu record. Edited 
by Charles Philip Brown. ([The same] trans- 
lated into English from the originals in the 
Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i. 
63, i. 91. S.r.G.K. Press: Vepery {Madras), 
1855. 8^ 14174. d. 10. 

EAMUDTT, Sarasvatl-hliaita Nrtsimha-pu"., of Beta- 
volu. A.-!y°siT'aAwo&^^ ■Erej-r^oissSo. [Bala- 
kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the epic 
llamayana in mixed verse and prose. Edited by 
Asiiri Anantacharyulu.] pp. 14. aew-=^ [Ellore, 
1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) 

RAMUDTJ, Sirasanagandla. (^ • • • fc55J-in.§;So. 
^V,oJSiS'Sjr»?S^. c!So5;,TV»^5S». [Ahalya-sarikran- 
dana-vilasamu. A drama in the lyrical yahsha- 
ijdna style on the myth of the god Indra's 
seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.] 
pp. 40. ^■^^■&l=tio dltj^o [3fadras. 1890.] 8°. 

14174. h. 9.(3.) 
RANGACHARI, K. See Eangachaeyae, E. 

RANGACHARYAR, Kadamhl. Elementary Botany 
. . . Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu by 
S. Veukatasubbarama Sastri . . . With 231 illus- 
trations. (i.&?^^^55».) pp. xiv. 378; 1 plate. 
Madras, 1909. 12°. 14174. eee. 16. 

RANGACHARYULU, KandsUa, of Beduduru. See 

ElMACHAEYULU, K. ^^ • • • SS'59'^o^£,■i3^fe^g'5S«. 

[Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly re- 
written in poetical style by the author's younger 
brother Eangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.] 
[1906.] 8^ 14174. h. 30,(8.) 

RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-hhatta. o o o a tPio^yg. 
■^i3^^. aiig^iv^cix!. [Virat-parva-natakamu. 
A drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of 
the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96. 
'^^^^^'^o n^rr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 

14174, h. 24.(5.) 



RANGACHARYULU, Veddla, of Masulipatam. 
^a^ [sic] ^sx;j;SolJ4)o2s(sr*Spr'§^ 25ogci6p^e)jS';5M. 
[Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-dur- 
naya-nirraulanamu. An answer to an attack upon 
divers rites of the modern devotees of Vishnu, 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 54. '^^^^- 
Sgra^ [Madras,] 1899. 8°. 14174. b. 25.(4.) 

Oj^^-ct'^^jSm. [Vigraharadhanamu. 



tract on idol-worship.] pp. 2, 14. MasuUpatom, 
[1896.] 8°. 14174. b. 59.(1.) 

RANGA-NATHACHARYULU, Chakravarti Kavi- 
tdrkiha-siinliavi. See Devala. "^sej^s^r-^s^^^^ 
[Devala-dharma-sastra. With translation by 
Chensala Eau, assisted by Eanga-nathacharyulu.] 
[1889.] 8°. 14038. d. 27. 

RAN6ANATHASVAMI AYYAVARALUGARU, 

8. P. V. See Venkata-kanga-natha Svami. 

RANGA ■ NATHUpU. ^^;$oSjS'o«JpK'si-oiJs5?5'sSbir. 

2X)!&>:^Ha (4,;S'oX'-?r°;?Tr'sXr»ciSiE3S5M. [Eanga-natha- 
ramayanamu. A version of the epic Eamayana, 
in dvipada metre, composed about 1300 A.D. by 
Eanga-nathudu.] pp. iv. 262. ovrzX [Madras, 
1875.] 4°. 14174. 1. 5. 

RANGA-NATHUpU, Ogirala Perayya-pv,°. i^ • • • 
ag'S^sgaStf^rac-Sw. [Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu. 
A metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct 
use of the letter <^, with illustrations and explana- 
tions. Edited by P. Eama-krishnayya.] 1903. 
See Pebiodical Publications. — Nellore. (e5^SM^s,«^ 
^^o^ -g»5ii) [Amndrita-grantha-chintamani.] 
vol. X., no. 8— vol. xvi., no. 12. 1885-1904. 8°. 

14174. k. ll.(vols. 10-16.) 

RANGA-NAYAKL ^^^?o?r?^>c«sr^§b?s^^ -^oiJ^^^. 
gb?5o^ zi8%-^ SiS6:>a r°4o4x° [gic] [Sri-ranga- 
nayak'-ammakunnu NaSchar'-ammakunuu zari- 
gina savatula kotlata. A dialogue of 25 verses, 
in a mixture of popular Telugu and Tamil, between 
the rival goddesses Eanga-nayaki and Nancharu 
(Andal).] pp. 6. [Madras? nxQ 16°. 

14174. h. 1. 

RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki Appala-narasaydrya- 

2111°. ?)!^SiS'(S'r3S?^aS?^^r3S&i. ■5reJ^(^§?3g7'«?;&). [Nir- 
vachana-svara-darpanamu. A metrical account 



189 



EANGA-NAYAKULU- 



-RAYADAPPA 



190 



of the divinatory pseudo-science and physics of 
the Yoga. With prose paraphrase by Pokala 
Veiikata-narasimha Rau Nayadu. Followed by 
11 tattva-ktrlanalu, or devotional poems, also by 
Ranga-nayakulu.] pp. i. 93, 6. Madras, 1899. 
8°. 14174. n. 43. 

RANGA-NAYAKTJLU SRESHTHI, Sun(}uru. ^o^^. 
tt>^. [Andhra-dlpika. A Telugu dictionary.] 
pp. 6, 482. Madras, no-<r^ [1882.] 8°. 

14174. n. 16. 

RANGA-RAMANTJJAYYA, Clulmaramu. iy-^i>!&- 
^v^^^six:. [Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. A 
dictionary of difficult words.] pp. 80. ^(^^^^io. 
"S503 [Madras,] 1891. 16". 14174. m. 8.(2.) 

RAJTOA-RAU BAHADUR (Sir Vknkata Svetachala- 
PATi) . See Venkata Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau, 
Sir. 

RANGA-SAYI, AUama-rdzu Suhralimanya-'pu°. 
S8'sXr»^sr>8'?'«Js'^. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu. 
116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.] pp. 17. 
»^$>;£|ot3li [Vizagapatam,'] 1900. 12°. 

14174. a. 30.(5.) 

RANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. 8. The Linguist's Self- 
instructor [in Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam, 
Marathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Runga- 
swamy Row. pp. ii. 101. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14172. hh. 16. 
RAN6AYA, Rdmdnvja-desilca-pu°. Tr»"s^aScBa55a3. 
[Ramodayamu. A metrical adaptation of the 
Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.] 
2 vols. pp. X. 366, viii. 463 ; 2 plates. Madras, 
1903, 1907. 8°. 14174. gg. 11. 

RANGAYARYUpU, FerumhudUru Nammaijdrya- 
jm". (^1 • • • S'SSoX'^^ «'«Jg's&). [Kavi-Linganna- 
satakamu. 100 panegyric verses on the life, etc., 
of Linganna, a poet. Edited by Pandit Krishna- 
dasudu.] pp. 16. ■iS'j^^^l^cao nyon [Madras, 
1901.] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(7.) 

RANGAYYA, G. ^^^^%-syi^^9g& Ho&^sia. 
[Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakamu. A hymn in 
free bacchiau metre on the virgin goddess wor- 
shipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp.28. [Madras?] 
1861. 12°. 14174. f. 4. 

RANGAYYA, K., of Govt. Normal College, Madras. 
ib'ee JoYES (W.) and Seshacharyulu, N. Ch. 



Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader ... by 
Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho 
assistance of C. Rungiah, etc. 1859. 8°. 

14174. k. 8. 

RANGAYYA, Karalapdti. See Valmikt. — Rama- 
yana. — Metrical Versions. (^ . . . ^fSJr-f^'cr'sST'cSj- 
rasSM. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Printed from a 
copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 11, 

[1870.] 4°. 14174.1.10. 

RANGAYYA, Kasluri. See KASTDKi-KAiioAYYA. 

RANGAYYA, PuduchcheH. See Muhammad Nizam 
MuHYi ul Din ibn Mchammad. Sbfc»o»;5o»5;^(3. 
[Kutuinba-samrakshani. Translated with the aid 
of Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 45. 
RANGAYYA, Suuhara. See Chinnaya Suei. Bala- 
vyakarana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate 
commentary on Balavyakaranam of . . . Chinnaya 
Soori by Sunkara Rangayya. 1908, etc. 8°. 

14174. n. 50. 
RANGAYYA NAYADU, C. -^^r^g^^^SoK^^l'^. 

[Moksha-raiiga-satakamu. 145 stanzas on salva- 
tion.] pp.32. Madras,1902. 16°. 14174. a. 12.(9.) 

According to the official Catalogue of Books printed in 
1902, quarter ii., p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor; 
the author styles himself only " lianga-bhakludu." 

RANGAYYA NAYADU, P. P., of Alsur. See 
Upanishads. Brahmopasanam . . . dedicated to 
. . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swanii . . . 
by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu. 1904. 16°. 

14010. a. 10. 
RANGAYYA SETTI, Nara-hari Edma-svami-pu" . 
See Badakayana. ^^ . . . wo^^tS-s^TSSr^^ i!ii?i3" 
-^^2j^^ "^'i [Brahma-siitra. With a Telugu 
version of Ramanuja's Vedanta-dlpa, etc., by 
Rangayya.] [1884.] 8°. 14048. bb. 18. 

RATNAM (Manchaiji) . [For editions of the Bible 
in the revised Telugu versions issued by the 
committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain :] 
See Bible. 

RAU (N. C). See Chala-pati Rau, N. 

RAVEEPATEE GOOROOMOORTEE. See GuRU- 

MUKTI SaSTRI, R. 

RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU, Baja of Bohhili. See 
Venkata-natha Vedantacharya. fSog'o^ -^w-°5^§- 



191 



EAYA JAGA-PATI- 



-SABDA-MANJAEI 



192 



2Sos6ji« "Sooil [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated 
by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 38. 
KAYA JAGA-PATI EAZU, Rdjd Vatsavayi, Maha- 
raja, of Peddcqmram. ^^^^l^r^^^^^So^&^^. [Vai- 
klianasa-dharma-chandrika. A tract on the 
authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, com- 
prising Sanskrit quotations and headings with 
Telugu translation and comments.] pp. 12. 
'Si&iSitr'S' -lya^oSlio [Yedur^palca Bayavaram^ 
1906. 8°. 14038. c. 44.(4.) 

EAYANI BHASKARirpU. See BHASKAKupn, K 

RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONLAMAN MAHI-PA- 
LUpU, Kuti Vijaya-raghunutlta-pu"., ofPudnliTiottai. 
■ir!^gfes35E3ci5b5ixi -soill [Parvatl-parinayamu. A 
poetical composition in 6 cantos of mixed verse 
and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva 
and Parvati. Published by Setu-raraayya, with 
a preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j pp. 3, 
127. -^iTT-iJ iCocanada,'] 1908. 8=. 

14175, a. 22.(5.) 
A reprint from the Sarasvati. 

REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU. See Ven- 

KAXA-SUBEAHMANYAMC, R. 

REEVE (William). On the Incarnation of Christ. 
^i^^^•^^,^lr- fc5S-5r>?rsi». pp. 12. [1835 ?] 
See Bellart. — Bellary Tract Society. [Tracts.] 
no. 5. 1835-1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 

REID (John). See Bellary.— Bellary Tract Society. 
[Tracts. Edited and partly composed by J. Raid.] 
1835-1838. 12°. 14174, a. 37.(1.) 

See Catechism. A Catechism on the Evi- 



dences of the Christian Revelation . . . (Published 
by . . . John Reid.) 1836. 12°. 14174. a. 37,(2.) 

ROBERTSON (William). History of the Discovery 
of America. [Extracted from Robertson's History 
of America.] Parti, tsSbS-r^jsi ^aatB^ iSd.^,^. 
[Originally translated into Tamil by P. Vijaya- 
ranga Mudaliyar, and now rendered into Telugu 
by V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published 
by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras. 
Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70. ^jS'^s^orasSu 
no->l2 [Madras, 1857.] 12°. 14174. n. 6. 

ROGERS (Henky Thomas), Colonel, of Madras 
Civil Evrjtneenvg College. See Tandava-kaya 



Mudaliyar. First Lessons in Telugu, comprising 
twenty-five short stories . , . with . . . notes and 
translation by Col. H. T. Rogers, etc. 1880. 8°. 

14174. n. 33. 

RUBRA DEVUpiT, Kiimara. See Kumaea Rudea 

Dfvupu. 

RIIDEAYYA, Kamsdli Fedu-lingana-pu° ., of Kan- 
dulmru. See SC'eya-naeayana Sastui, D., and 
Sundaea-eama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on 
F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the JSTirankuso- 
pakhyanamu i.,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

Nirankusopakhyanamu. (p??oSb"^o^4r°§- 



■^sSx).) [A religious legend on the rewards of 
sin and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and 
prose, written c. 1620. Edited with preface by 
K. R. Venkata-krishna Riiu. Second edition.] 
pp. 2, 54. Cocanada, 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 22,(4.) 
Forms no. 22 of the Saraawati Series, 

[Another copy.] 14174. k. 52.(2.) 



1^ ■ • ■ c8bX,'7^(^''3i3'7^S?S'-u)oScfOC.{5' •^^5S'2)2JOSo55m. 

[Sugriva-vijayamu. A lyrico-dramatic poem on 
the epic legend of the victory of Sugriva, a 
monkey-chief and ally of Rama. Edited by M. 
Ayyapa-razu.] pp. 16. n\rs-y,. l_3Iadras, 1865.] 
8°. 14174. k. 7. 

RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano dignam de- 
lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinus 
Christi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera 
omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica 
in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. Inter- 
prete Beniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the 
Tamil tract styled Niiru Karyangal, which was a 
rendering by P. Malaiy-appan from the German.] 
(2»6[sic]S'S^^ . . . ^&2S^^ SiT^e) cSoo^ir- "^Oi^^ 
^^^o.) pp. 48. Ealae Magdeburgicae, 1747, 
16°, 14174, a, 14. 



[Another copy,] G. 20,002.(3.) 



RUNGASWAMY ROW. See Ranga-svami Rau, 

RUNGIAH, C. See Rakgayta, K. 

SABDA-MANJARI. ^nsSocKS. [Sabda-manjari. 
An elementary Sanskrit grammar in Telugu. 
Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed 
by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama- 



193 



SABDA-MANJARI- 



-SAMBAYYA 



194 



yann- safigraha, Surya Kavi's Rfima-krishna- 
viloina-kavya, e/c] pp. iv. vi. lG-1. r)o-g_3 
[Madras, ISdd.] 16°. 14090. a. 3. 



ynsfeoaiS. [Sabda-maCjari. A reprint of 



the same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses. 
Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and 
V. RiiiTia-kn'shnani -achJlryulu.] pp. viii. 154. 
oa-£_3 [Matlras, 1863.] 16°. 14090. a. 4. 

'^'ws&okS. [Sabda-maiijari. A new edition, 

with only the Rrimfiyana-saiigraha appended. 
Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiru- 
vengadacharyulu.] pp. 134, ii. ^c^<5^" f^^cro 
[Madras, 1880.] 16°. 14090. a. 15. 

SABHA-PATAYYA, Rajamanndrugudi. o o o tpz;- 

[Padamulu. Songs, illustrating the various phases 
of amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god 
Raja-gopala (Krishna). Selected and furnished 
with directions for the musical performance and 
rhetorical analysis and with illustrative Sanskrit 
verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N. M. 
Tiru-veiikatachriryulu.] pp. iv. 38. ^ci^" c>'^o-'d 
[Madras, 1884.] 8°. 14174. k. 40. 

SADANANDA YOGI. TSisy^olS^^^^^^six,. [Sada- 
nanda-yogi-satakamu. 104 verses on Saiva theo- 
sophy and psychology. Edited by A. Ekamra 
Jyotishkudu.] pp. 16. n<re-->i [Madras, 1865.] 
16°. 14174.1.1.(6.) 

SALANANDA YOGINDRA, Vedantic Writer. w^S" 
15 e3'sr'£_^;j^[sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or Ve- 
danta-sara. A Sanskrit compendium of monistic 
Vedanta philosophy. With Telugu translation 
by Sriuivasa Jagan-niitha Svami.] pp. 69, vii. 
1894. See Pekiouicai. Publications. — Vizaga- 
patam. ?S§'eS-sr'§?»$E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar- 
dhani.] vol. i., pt. 9— vol. ii., pt. 9. 1892-1897. 
12° & 8=. 14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.) 

SADA-SIVA SASTRI, GoUdpinni. See Kalidasa. 
cr^scyii [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., with 
interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by Veu- 
kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8°. 14076. dd. 1. 

SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Vclldla, ofJatpol See Narasa 
BuOrALUDU. "r"5rȤe>o-^^{y -^^(fCj^sin sxaU [Kavya- 



lankiira-sangrahamu. The 3rd (/swsomM. Edited 
with commentary by Sada-^iva.] [1902.] 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(7.) 

1904. 8°. 14175. a. 15. 

SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle in India and 
Bazar Medicine. By [the mythical hero] Sahadeva 
. . . Notes by N.ChalapatiRau. (rfsr'"^sS>j^,^jji)o.) 
pp. 6, 3, 104. i;»ore, 1906. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(2.) 

Second edition, pp. 6, 3, 1 04. EIIotp, 

1909. 12°. 14174. ee. 7.(4.) 

SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumiir. See Sdmati. 
c9fLoP<F^,ati ^ [Sumati-satakamu. Edited in 
the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations, 
by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 11. 

SAMAYYA, Ftidulcota. See Sami Aitar, P. 

SAMBA-SIVA RAU, Adavi. All about Hoi-ses. 

wf^ej^." •t^'^^. {^^gvg^v3-p^^^0f!<jir'.^.) [Asva- 
lakshana-sara-sangrahamu. A work on the points 
and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with 
notes. Reprinted from the " Manju-vani."] 
pp. 80. Ellore, 1904. 12°. 14174. eee. 11.(2.) 

SAMBA-SIVA RAIT, KdllalTin Bhoga-rdzu-jni,'. 
Sree Kanyaka parameswari vilasamu (='(i'§-T'- 
ii^ ~ix>¥^b& j-'tSs^] . [A mytbological drama in 7 
acts on a legend of the youthful Devi, as wor- 
shipped under the title of Kanyaka-paramosvari 
by Southern Vaisyas.] pp. i. 2, 112, i. ^^ix> 
[Madras,] 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(2.) 

Sree Rangarayakadana samavakaram. An 

historical and original Telugu drama in three acts 
[on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in 
1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the 
French.] {5'oTr»-cr»cabS'JS^ i^sS^syS^SsSxi.) pp. i. i, 
100. Coeanada, 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(5.) 

SAMBAYYA, Kdkaraparti. S-v3^«'Sxp>i5Sb§aJcssSi3M. 
[Vighnesvarabhyndayamu. A mythological poem.] 
(SetfPERiODiCALPuBLiCATiONS. — VisicasaraynpuTam. 
-^258^,5 . . . Sudarsini, etc, vol. i., no. i., etc. 
1909, etc. 8°. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.) 

In progress. 

SAMBAYYA, ^ikharam. See Pitri-medha. asr.ss>. 
ic2_ir°2r»ir'?^^2i*^«)^^^ i5^" [Anahitagni-paitri- 
medhika-prayoga. Edited by S.] 1897-[1899.] 
8°. 14028. d. 70. 





195 



SAMBHAVAYYALU- 



-SANKAEACHARYA 



196 



SAMBHAVAYYALU, Bhuryayyala, and BHASKA- 
EUpiT, Dhuryayiiala. o ° » ■3|J^SD■e^'o^£^-^;J§o- 
ajSbXjO^acu. [Retta-matandlira-kavyamba. A 
metrical treatise on divination from omenSj etc., 
composed in Saka 1492. Edited by T. Venkata- 
krishna Eau.] pp. 56. rfj-&—s [Madras, 1862.] 
8». 14174. e. 8. 

SAMBHTI-DASUpU. See ErrI Pregada. 

SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdndla. The History of 
Saranga dhara [the son of Raja Narendra, who 
suffered torture rather than lose his virtue]. In 
Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets by 
Sambhudas. [Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] 
(^«'o?r^?$'-cs'8^^^ agsSsiiD.) pp. 138. Madras, 
1859. 12°. 14174. k. 4. 

SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYUDXT, Ndyani Ohina-sUa- 
rdma-pu°. ^^s&>7S^Si^dSu^ov S'v^^ vW^StS-^ :ix>. 
[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivai'dhanamu. An 
account of the legendary origins, history, and 
religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch 
of the Velama agriculturists of Telingana and 
Ganjam, in 1 dsud.ia of mixed verse and prose. 
Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu, 
rules for marriage of the caste.] pp. iii. 74. 
-itstT^Ho 5^3^^^ [Vetapalem, Madras printed,] 
1909. 8°. 14174. bhb. 11. 

SAMI AIYAR, Pudulcdttai. See Collett (C). 
A Manual of the Law of Torts . . . Translated 
into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 1872. 8°. 

14174. d. 3. 
SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A. See Svami-natha 

AlYAE. 

SAMSKRITA. See Sanskrit. 

SANAT-KTJMARA. ^ ■ ■ ■ Xj)sf'^-^^. [Griha- 
vastuvu. A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildino- 
and entering houses, ascribed to the mythical 
Sanat-kumara. "With Telugu interpretation by 
T. Siirayya Sastri. Second edition.] pp. 15. 
5$3^-^ ncro-2 [Madras, 1887.] 8°. 

14028. d. 35.(1.) 
SANDHYA-VANDANA. 73o-qn§5jr«^ £8^^-:r^ 
c!i>pitiS-!?-Sn 5SD^^£^^e». [Sandhya-vandana- 
parishechana-yHJnopavIta-dhiirana-mantramulu. 
The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandana 
formulffl and of the prayers said on sprinkling 



water before meals and putting on the cord. With 
Telugu notes, .rubrics, etc.] pp. 12. Madras, 
1899. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(4.) 

SANGITAMIJ. eisj5e;2jfr°(i'o«JS'{?2o^ rSo^&^^^r. 

[Sangita-sastramu. A manual of the theory of 
music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of 
the 2nd pralcarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarnga- 
deva's Sangita-ratnakarawith Telugu commentary 
and examples of the various modes and measures 
of Hindu music] pp. ii. 72. oo-s — a [Madras, 
1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 1. 

[A reprint.] pp. 63. TPcsS^Jfo 

r)o-F"o [Eayapuram {Madras), 1890.] 8°. 

14174. e. 10. 

SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI, Yenamachintala. See 
Dandi. lif^iij^msu [Dasa-kumara-charitra. 

Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.] 1886. 
8°. 14174. g. 18. 

SANZARACHARYA. [Life.] See Venkata-rat- 
namo, ff". «'oS'«'ffl23dSS$§2is5a) -acoll [Saiikara-vijaya- 
dhvajamu.] 1904. 8°. 14174. gg. 14. 



See Badaeayana, !J^«'S-Er»^JJTr>cssSc3 . . . 

^^^o»5(5■So . . . ^^sS3 7yr^i?'6jfS';5M. [Andhra- 
sarirakamu. The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu 
interpretation compiled from the expositions of 
Sankara, etc.] [1889.] 8°. 14048. dd. 1. 

See Badaeayana. i{rA'szr°^aJiT°c6Sr3 . . . 



i^!£J"^^^v2j2 ?5c^^^J'^£o [Brahma-sQtrartha-san- 
grahamu. The Aphorisms with Telugu para- 
phrases and synopses of the exposition given in 
Sankara's Bhashya.] [1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 30. 

See [Addenda] B.vdaeayana. "^-sycsf- 

l)j:Sr=o-^r». [Vedanta-mimanisa. The Brahma-sutra, 
with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English, 
and Telugu.] 1909, etc. 8°. [Jtidna-lahari.] 

14049. ccc. 1. 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 

[Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayas4ra [i.e. 
the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon 
those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 
1909. 8°. 14049. aaa. 22. 



See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 

[Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^sSo!£AKs^l^'. [Bhagavad-gita. 



197 



SANKAHACHARYA 



SANKARACHARYA 



198 



Toxfc with Siinkara's commentary, in Sanskrit, 
English, and Tolugu.] 1909, etc. 8°. [Jndna- 
lahari.] 14049. cco. 1. 

See Upanishads. 0^'6s^S,D5xer. Tho 



Aitareya Upanishad. [With Saiikara's commen- 
tary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] 1909, 
etc. 8°. [JTidna-lahari.} 14049. cco. 1. 

(w^^4J(5-5^ir) [Atma-bodha. A San- 



skrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy. 
With the Telugu interpretation and commentary 
Atma-bodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri, 
and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja 
Kavi-rayar.] pp. v. 167. Q^a^esresrUL^i^essr^^ 
_^^//n-*'«) [ifarfras, 1840.] 12°. 14048.0.44. 
No title-page. 

• ^*^ . . . e5^2y*ipss^'^e&,■^og^ssb^■s^'ceJ^^£'^5'- 

[Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika 
of Krishna Sastri.] pp. 50. "s^?c«x)J_, \_Maclras, 
1858.] 8°. 14048. d. 45. 

i^j • • • ^^-^tf^. [Atma-bodha. With 



a Telugu commentary (°vivaranamu) by V. Ven- 
kat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^^" (~)0"crr) 
[J7a(Zms, 1881.] 12°. 14048. h. 17.(2.) 

di • • • ^e)&^S^^^^ ^" [Vakya-sudha, 



here called Drig-drisya-viveka. A Sanskrit poem 
on Advaita philosophy. With a commentary in 
Telugu, based upon the Vakya-sudha- vyakhya of 
Brahmananda Bharati, by Aparokshanubhavi 
Vakulabharana Para-desi.] pp. 4, 84. ^(^,^°^|^- 
w.-Sm {Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 55. 

The poem is here ascribed to Vidyiiranya, 

d/ • • • ^^^S*^ p-TS'ofS j^sr'^§ ^£,^tp^Jr^ii■ 

a 3S'&rttr»5i)t3 "Sojll [Viveka-chudamani, A metri- 
cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu 
glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi 
Rama Sastri. Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.] 
pp. 225. a^e SfoD [Bellary, 1898.] 8°. 

14048. c. 72.(2.) 

d • • ■ S'^S'iSrois's&sS [Viveka-chudamani. 

The Sanskrit text, with Telugu metrical version 
by Koviiru Pattabhiramayya.] pp. 2, 8, 167, 6. 
-?ew-«o [Nellore,] 1906. 8°. 14049. b. 29.(2.) 



[Doubtfal and Supposititious Works.] ^S^^ox 
'iS'Mii [Mani-trayi. Three Sanskrit Vaishnava 



hymns ascribed to §anknra and his disciples, 
viz. Lnkshml-niisimha-stotra, G6vinda-dvida9a- 
manjarika-st'. or Bhaja-govinda, and Govinda- 
chaturda?a-manjarika-st°. With Telugu intro- 
duction, word-for-word translations, paraphrase 
of the first, and metrical versions of the other 
poems, compiled by K. Tira-venkatacharyula.] 
pp.202. J/ai^ra«, 1899. oW. 16°. 14028. a. 28. 

^ . . . -5r'§«ysS)oa8-ar»^^d^s£)o,'8S. TS6^tSe-V. 

5i)oa8T-^^^£,sJ»5Si. [Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra 
and Chaturdasa-manjarika-st°. Two Sanskrit 
didactic poems, ascribed respectively to Sankara 
and a disciple, the latter being an expanded 
version of the former. With Telugu word-for- 
word interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.] 
pp.10, no-vli^ [Madras, 1859.] 8°. 14076.0.9. 

d • • • ''^$^'^^0 11 [Dvadasa-maiijarika-st°. 

and Chaturdasa-m^.-st". The same text and 
translation. Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.] 
pp.16. n^^S [Madras, 186-3.] 8°. 14076.0.25. 

[Another edition.] pp. 16. ncre^yi 

[Madras, 1866.] 8°. 14076. c. 20. 

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa.man- 



jari in English and Telugu poetical garb 

By Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896. 

8°. 14174. b. 50.(1.) 

A • • • ^^^^^^^^^^^ -^'1 [Pras- 

nottara-ratna-malika. A popular catechism of 
ethics and religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed 
variously to Sankara and to Vimala-chandra. 
With Telugu interpretation, paraphrase, etc., by 
Siddhanti Siva-sankara Sastri.] pp. 64. ^"^^^^ 
no-o-3 [Madras, 1883.] 8°. 14048. c. 62.(3.) 

The Aryan Catechism [i.e. the Prasnottara- 

ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratnavajl] : in 
Sanskrit. . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited 
by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. II, 72. Madras, 
1887. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. vii. of the Hinda Excelsior Series. 

d • • • ■^^^•^^'^ ^^X^SSbS'g'S&^jJsSM -Sail 

[Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses 
in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded by 
tho Rama-gitii, a similar century, here incorpo- 
rated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century. 



199 



SANKAEACHAEYA- 



-SAEASVATI 



200 



With a Telttgu metrical version of botli by Che- 
kuru Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras, 1863. 8°. 

14028. c. 17. 



karnainrita. Witli Siddha Kavi's Tclugu version.] 
pp. 149. ai^S^'^a [3Iadras, 1863.] 12°. 

14174. a. 8. 

TJiis edition omits the Bama-gUa ; its \st, 2nd, and 3rd 
centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, 2nd, and 3rd 
of the preceding edition. 



[For the Hastamalaka-stotra and Hasta- 

malaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to Sankara :] 
See Hastamalaka Achakya, 



SANKAEACHARYULTT, Konda, of BUmavaram. 
See ViEACHAUTULU, P.G. 6 • • • ^^eJ.lT'^fi " 
[Virat-potuliiri Vira-brahmendra- svamula vari 
natakamu. Published by Saiikaracharyulu and 
Vipiiry-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8°. 14174. h. 16. 

SANKAEA MANTRI, Dechana-pu°. s^>85'^o^£^ir>- 
4rȤ^SM. [Harischandropakhyanamu. A poem 
in 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, 
written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful 
king Harischandra.] (Chinthamani Press Series. 
No. 2. Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899. 
8°. 14174. k. 55.(5.) 

SANKARANANDA, disciple of Ananddtmd. See 
Maha-bhakata. — Modern Versions. [Ehagavad- 
gitd.] ^sSsiJ^A'S&sJ -^ccii [Bhagavad-gita. With 
interpi-etation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama 
Sastri from the commentaries of Sankarananda, 
etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

SANKARA - NAEAYANA CHETTIYAR, P. An 
Euglish-Telugu Dictionary. By P. Sankaranara- 
yana. Fourth edition, pp. 66, i. 781 ; 1 plate. 
Madras, 1900. 8°. 14174. n. 41. 

An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with copious 

English synonyms, and brief and accurate defini- 
tions, pp. X. vii. 107, 1284, 3 ; 1 i^late. Madras, 
1905. 8°. 14174. n. 46. 



etc. With Telugu interpretation by Saiikara 
Rau.] [1898.] 8°. 14016,0.54. 

See Venkatappa Rau, If., and Sueya Rau, 

M'. (^p2i«cCoj^Ss5Jo. [Nija-guru-stavamu. A 
work by admirers of Sankara Rau ; containing 
(1) expositions of his doctrine, and (2) poems 
in his honour.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. 

SANKAEUDTI, ModxilcTiri. ° ° ° -^i$??$«'^S'55M. 
[Dhira-dhi-satakamu. 100 verses in praise of 
Rama and Sita.] pp. 10. octe.^ [Madras, 1862.] 
8°. . 14174. k. 9.(2.) 

SANNA-BASAVA. See Channa-basava. 
SANNA-VIRAYA. See Channa-viraya. 

SANSKEIT. ooo ?So^'o-^^2?--^s&3oai8. [Samskrita- 
bhasha-mafijari. Sanskrit tales for school reading, 
with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.] pp. 
118. "r°o-&^?5'o oo-£_n \_Conjevarani, 3fadras 
printed, 1861.] 16°. 14090. a. 2. 

^o^fr-j)«^^'^°^o23 8. [Samskrita-bhasha- 



A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P. San- 

karanarayana. pp. v. 57, 901 ; 1 plate. Madras, 
1900. 8°. 14174. n. 40. 

SANKARA RATI, Phllhhdnd. See Pueanas.— 
Skanda-jmrdna, "^^(S'is.^ -sooii [Sujiiana-dipa, 



maujari. Edited by N. Raghavayya.] pp. 108. 
ncre_'c' [Madras, 1864.] 16°. 14076. a. 8. 

o oo ^of5ir-e)e^'?'"^56bo2i8. [Sarnskrita-bha- 



sha-manjari. Edited by T.Ramanujayya.] pp.110. 
^(^<;^°^w"° ncrg-o- [Madras, 1868.] 16°. 

14090. a. 7. 

o o o ^o?5!j-^e?3?'-&?5Sbozi9 [Sarnskrita-bha- 



sha-manjari.] pp. 118. '^iS'^ll oo-o-o [Madras, 
1880.] 16°. 14174. m. 15. 

SANTANANDA YOGI. See Gopalayya. 

SAEABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immdneni Viresa- 
liiiga-pu". A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Ma- 
khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem in 4 cantos 
with occasional prose, on the classical model.] 
. . . Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu 

GarU. (A SSo4)|»j2i iSQ^^Six> tSf3b73^s5in.OeJJ^sC»A'ei 

e5ejo"5'°y-S'o^j-^i?ciSo.^.) pp. ii. ii. 64. Masidi- 
patam, 1906. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(9.) 

SAEASVATI BAI. Pakasastra, otherwise called 
Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts of 
the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by Saraswate 
Boy . . . Translated [into English] by C. V. Ea- 



201 



SARMA- 



-S AT YA-N ARAY ANA-MU IIT I 



202 



umsawmy, Pundit. pp. iii. 90, i. ; 2 plates. 
Church Mission Press : Madras, 1836. 8". 

14174. e. 12. 
SARMA (D. V.) . See Venkatachala-pati §abma, D. 

SARNGA-DEVA, Nissanlta Sddhala-pu°. 7Soi6. 
S-ff^mn [Sangita-ratnakara, vv. 1-7 of tlio 2nd 
prakarnna iu the Svaradhyaya. Sanskrit text 
with Tclugu commentary.] See SakgItamu. wspej- 
23or°i5'rJS5'«f2?(^ ?3o^.«J^(^ll [Sangita-sastramu.] 
pp. 1-4. [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 1. 

SARNGADHARA, Ddmodara-pu''. ^^ . . . ^g?S- 

o 
;3rgrT>«J «),xss ^oSg^^siu. [Sarngadhara-samhitiv. 

A San.skrit work on medicine. With Telugu in- 
terpretation by Puvvada Siirya-narayana Rau, 
revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Edited by N. 
Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. ii. xvii. 406. Madras, 
n<rz^ [1878.] 8°. 14043. e. 16. 

SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri renkata-pu"., of 

AnakapalU. ° ° ° }S-0^-zr'^o:S-tS^^p gT'i^^^s&i. 
[Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. An essay on the 
monistic Vcdantic philosophy.] pp. i. 227. 
^^-^^Q [AnakapalU,] IQ06. 12°. 14174. a. 35. 

SARVA-RAYTTDTJ, Sringdra-kavt. See Bhagavat- 
kavi. Rukmini parinayam . , . [Edited by S.] 
1904. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(4.) 

See SUNDAEA-RAJA BhAXT.^CHARTA. "^W^^^- 



SscsbsiM -Siiili [Snusha-vijayamu. Translated by 
Sarva-rayudu.] 1906. 12°. 14174. h. 33.(2.) 

a ss W ti tS d f^ -Scoll [Avatara-charitra. An 

account of the incarnations of Vishnu.] pp. 64. 
Gocanada, 1898. 12°. 14174. a. 30.(2.) 

SARVA SASTRI, Duri. See Sarva-rata Sastri. 

SARVESUDTJ, KompeUa Krishnam-arya-pu°. (^ 
. . . -£,ia;A''?r'^<?sj'jj-€S,g^ [Jagan-natha-maha- 
tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natha as worshipped 
at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second 
in the form of a dandaka, or poem in free metre.] 
pp.118. -3- ^^ [Madras, 18GI.] 16°. 14174.1.6. 

SASHACHARLOO (N. C). See Seshacharydlu, 

N. Ch. 

SASHIAH. See Seshayya. 

SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric [sic] 
Ramayana or Deha-ramayana. Being a chapter 



[of 82 vv. on Vcdantic psychology allegorising 
the legend of the Rainayann,] taken from Ananda 
Ramayana [seil. forming the 3rd larga in the 
Vilasa-kiinda or bk. iv. of the Anauda-r"., a 
Sanskrit poem on the legend and cult of Rama 
in 9 sargas, forming part of the ^ata-kofi Riima- 
ch°.,] with Telugu meanings by Srivonkata Pra- 
panna Yogindra Swamy. (esjS'oiS a'5ir»a3ia'_^Sr»^. 
6-^-^ ■S5j'-iT»sso^csit35ix..) pp. 23. Madras, 1909. 
8°. 14049. aaa. 29.(5.) 

SATHAK5pACHARYULU, Iijliuiini Jagan-ndf.hd- 
chdrya-pu°. See Vknkatachabyulit, Govindd' 
churya-pu°, o o 6 -^-^!&^;^-^^(t%^ii5$&9t-a;^H. 
[Chattada - srI - vaish na va - dvija - shocjasa - karmani . 
Edited by S.] [1902.] 8°. 14170. ee. 47. 

SATHAKOPACHARYULTJ, Kandalamu, of Amala- 
pxiram ChxircU Mission High School. ^o^X^£J-• •r'g- 
^iSmSx). [Sangraha-vyakaranamu. A compen- 
dium of Telugu grammar.] pp. 36. ^^<^" 
[Madras,] 1885. 12°. 14174. m. 16.(2.) 

SATHAKOPACHARYULTJ, V. See Robertsox (W.). 
History of the Discovery of America . . . [Ren- 
dered into Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and 
others.] [1857.] 12°. 14174. n. 6. 

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, YUliputturu. See Nri- 

siMHupiT, B. (^ • • • i?^o7<&iS II [Dharmangada- 
charitramu. Edited by S.] [1887.] 16°. 

14174. f. 3. 

SATHAKOPA DESIKUDU, P. See Pdranas.— !?//«- 

gavata-purdna. ^^s^7:^^v^!<SiS^. [Bala-bhaga- 
vatamu. Arranged by Sathakopa.] [1802.] 8°. 

14174. k. 24. 

SATHIANADHAN (Keupabai S.). See Kkipai 
Satya-nathan. 

SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY. See Biiaoavat- 

KAVI, S. /. 

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bhoga-rdzn. 6^- 
»?r3cifi5j» [Usha-parinayamu. A drama in 5 acts 
on the legend of the loves and marriage of 
Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. e^^^5^si» 
[Ichchapuram,] 1909. 12°, 14174. h. 64. 

SATYA-WARAYANA-MURTI, Euchi. Varudhini 
vilasum. A drama in seven acts [on the loves 
of the Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini, 



203. 



SAVITEI- 



-SESHACHALAMU 



204 



based upon the Svarocliisha-iiianu-cliaritramu]. 
{stir-^pSisr-rS^.) pp. i. 5, i. 2, 1 13. Ellore, 1909. 
8°. 14174. h. 49.(3.) 

SAVITEI. -p^S>^^-6S)iSd^. [Savitri-devi-charitra. 
The legend of Savitrij the faithful wife of Satyavat 
(Maha-bharata, Aranya-p°.)j in dvipaJa metre. 
Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64. 
Mijlaporo {Madras), [1908.] 32°. 14174. i. 28.(2.) 
Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala. 

SAYANA. [Life.] See Sei-eama-mueti, G. (^?| 
. . . air-$s5S-z?'§«'E9§-cf8(£^s5M. [Madhava-Vidya- 
ranya-charitramu.] 1899. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(2.) 

See Venkata-sivavadhani, F. (^^"^^S^^^S 

. . . i£d&;Sxi. [Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-) 
charitamu. An historical account of Madhava- 
charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.] 1900. 8°. 

14174. g. 49. 

See Vedas. ^^ • • ■ ^i, ^'i^ ^^= -^ 

[Rudradhyaya. With interpretation and com- 
mentary based on the works of Sayana, etc.'] 
[1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. 

dj • • ■ (^^■^c«JsSD%r«3 -scoli [Vedanta- 

panchadasi, or Panchadasl. A Sanskrit metrical 
treatise on monistic Vedanta philosophy, in 15 
books. With an interpretation and commentary 
in Telugu by Mantri Lakshml-uilrayana Sastri. 
Edited by Annavarapu Venkata-raghava Sastri.] 
3 pts. ^^^11 [Madras,] 1895-1898. 8°. 

14048. dd. 24. 
SCHTJLTZE (Benjamin). See Catechism. Cate- 
chismus Telugicus Minor . . . interprete Benia- 
mino Schulzio. 1746. 16^ G. 20,002.(1.) 



See Rules. Mores Vitamque christiano 

dignam delineantes Regulae Centum . . . Inter- 
prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16°. 14174. a. 14. 



See Way. Via sive Ordo Salutis . . . 

libellus ... Ex lingua tamulica in linguam 
telugicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino 
Schultzio. 1746. 16°. 223. a. 9. 



Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor 



telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de 
Christo, salvatore mundi, et de fide in eum 
salfi vica [sjc], c/c. {^= H3&^ «&,& ^^^^^;>x>^lj- 



. . . t^a-^^^ tXf^is^^rSo%o-o^^ e^^r'Sij'S.) pp. 48. 
Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747. 16°. G. 20,002.(4.) 

SESHACHALA DASTJ, of Dharmapuri. i^ • ■ ■ 

TT°5S3 7r°feoS'5SD|vSo"Acss5(^K)0^5io . . . siTLDUifJjrrrLCiir- 
tueBWLCi. [Riima-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-rama- 
yaiiamu. The substance of the epic Ramayana 
rendered as a drama of the yaJcsha-gdna type. 
Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 152. 
n-jrzi [Madras, 1873.] 8". 14174. k. 18. 

o o o e;SB^;g)8-a's£r»c«Sc3 3c». [Dharmapuri- 

ramayanamu.] pp. 128. ^(^<3^°^|^o Cfj-j-^l 
[Madra.'!, I88b.] 8°. 14174. k. 41. 

SESHACHALAMU, Kola. pvMa^^^. es.'Si i^-c- 
i^SiS-^-^S^^ [Nila - giri - yatra,] (ta Vachana 
Kavyam describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i. 
ii. 150. s^43a|JC3sio [Vkagaputam,] 1902. 8°. 

14174. gg. 7.(1.) 

SESHACHALAMU NAYUpU, Pokala Rdma-gopala- 
pu°. See AsHTAVAKRA. ts^»^£,^er'll [Ashta- 
vakra-gita-sastramu. Edited with paraphrase by 
Seshachalamu.] [1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. 

SeePuEANAS. — Skanda-purana. -^>i^(f6Ss&) 

-acoli [Sujnana-dipa, e<c. Edited by S. N.] [1898 J 
8°. 14016. c. 54. 



See SiVA-EAMA DiKSHiTA, Achnia Guru. 

e^a. . . tsiTej^KjO^sSM. [Achala-grandhamu. Edited 
and translated by Seshachalamu.] [1888.] 12°. 

14174. b. 2. 

See Venkatappa Rau, M., and Sueya Rau, 



M. (^^paXb&^sJsiu. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised 
by S. N.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. 

iiiT'^SQ^SQ^^^&i. -^TT-iGpr^sx). [Ratna- 



vati-charitramu. A romance purporting to have 
been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.} 
pp. 95. ^(^^11 n<rf->j- [Madras, 1898.] 12°. 

14174. f. 16.(2.) 

^^ ■ . . *gp-iT»e)ow5XTT.^5&i. [Suddha-nira- 

lamba-margamu. A discourse on Vedantic meta- 
physic] pp. 44. "^(^^11 ncrj^o [Madras, 1891.] 
12°. 14174. a. 26.(1.) 



[Sujnana-ratnavali. 120 hymns on themes of the 
philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism. 



205 



SESIIACHALAMU- 



-SESHA-GIRI 



206 



Third edition.] pp. v. 107, '^(S'^ll [Afadras,] 
1894. 12°. 14174. b. 40. 



[Fourth edition, containing 125 



hymns.] pp. v. 108. "^I^^^ [Madras,] 1898. 12°. 

14174. b. 62. 

(^ . . . JfcS'SniS-Sorar'iSfeM [Suka-paScha- 

viinsati-kathalu. 25 erotic tales, told by king 
Vikraumrka in the form of a parrot to restrain a 
woman from infidelity ; an adaptation from the 
Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp.216. 
^fS-^Sfoo O's-^- [^fadras, 1889.] 8°. 

14174. gg. 20. 

SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda. See Chakra 
Kavi, and others. 0(£^(S^"^j^^?S'JJ«r'^s5). [Chitra- 
prasn5ttara-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu com- 
mentaries, etc., by Seshachala.] [1899.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 55.(2.) 

SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, IT. V. ^^^JiiS. 



«§s$Msw«'e) ^-&>?-yii [Bhimesa-satakamu. Edited 
by R. N.] [1909.] 8°. 14175. a. 38. 

SESHACHARYULTI, Gattupalli. See Maha-bhI- 
KATA. — Modern Versions. ISablid-parva.] ^srS^- 
^^xio -a»il [Sabha-parva. Published with preface 
by S.] 1909. 8°. 14065. ee. 1. 

See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 



[Virdfa-parva.] afesH^JS'eJjSw -axill [Virata-parva. 
Published with preface by S.] 1908. 8°. 

14060. d. 17. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Frose Versions. 

^^ . . . -tr>5Sjx<sS>r3 II [Ramayana. Edited with 
Teluga translation by Seshacharyulu.] 1902-1905. 
12°. 14065. b. 26. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Prose Versions. 

■sr>&^%!i&^!ix>ix>. [Valunki-ratnamulu. Compiled 
with Telugu paraphrases and notes by Seshil- 
charyulu.] 1901. 12°. 14065. b. 25. 

SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundla Appaldclidrya- 

pu°. lii • • • d> 5'^^§^^-^S^^(!l^fc>^^^. [Srl- 
krisbna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. A drama on the 
mythical sports of Krishna.] pp. 48. ■^t^^^" 
ncrcro [Madras, 1880.] 8°, 14174. h. 10. 



i^ ■ . . S-^-CT'sSv^STr'ioS'sia. [Vasu-riija- 



vilasa-natakamu. A lyrical play on the adventures 
of king Vasu-raja. Followed by Hiisya-vrittan- 



tamu, ft short lyrical comedy.] pp. 58. ^c^^*> 
no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8°. 14174. h. 8. 

SESHACHARYULU, Maruduri Rdghava-pu". -iS^. 
^avr-jr^r-iSd^. [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. 
A poetical biography of the §ri-vaishnava apostle 
Kuratt'-arvan. Edited by Arvar Tirunagari 
Deva-rajayya Suri.] pp. 36, i. oo->lr- [Madras? 
1859.] 8°. 14174. b. 4. 

SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch. See Jotes (W.) and 
Seshachartdlu, N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First 
Poetical Reader, etc. 1859. 8°. 14174. k. 8. 

SESHACHARYULU, Panihdram Tirumala. Chan- 
drahasa Drama. [A drama in 5 acts on the 
legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adopted 
son of Kulinda.] By T. Seshachary. [Revised 
by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (^S■c^«,;^6;3. «)?so 
?^o7c;f^&.rabo.) pp. 4, ii. 121. Jlfarfrns, 1910. 
12°. 14174.11.34.(5.) 

Prahlatha Drama. [A drama in 4 acts on 



the legend of Vishnu's salvation of hia votary 
Prahlada (Bhag.-pur°. vii.).] By T. Seshachary. 
[Revised byM. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (^^^^S^^8- 
^^5&^. t9?SS y^oTT'iJfr-ioraJo.) pp. 98. Madras, 
1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(6.) 

SESHADRI RAZU, B. See ValmIki.— Ramayana. 

— Metrical Versions, i^ • • ■ ^^^'!s^o^^Tr°sir<^a&ti ii 
[Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by S.] [1894.] 
8°. 14175. b. 5. 

SESHADRI SARMA, ZanamancUi Subrahmanya- 
pu°., (Tandava-krishxa). See Yoga-vasishtha- 
RAMAYANA. oT'^S.Tj's&'asirasixj "ax) II [Vasishtha- 
ramayanamu. With preface by Seshadri.] 1908- 
8°. 14174. bbb. 8. 

^^^■^3'o^*,;^ee^•?S§5S^.^5<^§^io [Andbra- 

halasya-mahatmyamu. A poetical composition 
on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Madura, 
adapted from the section of the same name in 
the Skanda-purana.] pp. vi. iii. 340, iii. Viza- 
(/[«jia<aw], 1906. 8°. 14174. bb. 17. 

SESHA-GIRI RAU, Drdnama-rdzu Slta-pati-pu" . 
iS^wlj-^iS'^viTr'^'S^. [Chamatkara-varna-padyii- 
vali. Complimentary and religious verses, 
dedicated to Raja Kiilepalli Achyuta-ramayya.] 
pp. 10. ts;i'-^a5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. 12°. 

14174. 1. 29 (L) 



207 



SESHA-GIEI- 



-SHAKSPEEE 



208 



SESHA-GIRI RAU, G. ^<sAT^ii siy,^ ^S^cfoaj^ 
^-5^^^^J'^S'^ew sJif^-r^Sgsiu. [Vichitra-vinoda- 
kathala. A scries of romances narrated by a 
peacock.] pp. 122. ^^^'i [Madras;] 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 60. 

SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. MiUcidar. See Tieuma- 

LAYYA Nayudu, K. Gana vidya sanjivini . . . 

with a preface [in English] by M. Seshagiri 

Sastiiar. 1896. 8°. 14174. e. 14. 



fcSTj','S5-(er«§?S'eJ^£s&. (Theory of Ardhanu- 



Bvara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.) pp. viii. i. 46. 

Madras, 1893. 12°. 14174. m. 22. 

The title-page is dated 1892, the press-note at the end 
1893. 



Telugu Philology, (e5o^¥,?ge;^c.^&.) 2pts. 



pp. 1.5, 91, 6, i. 128. Madras, 1896, 1899. 8°. 

14174. n. 32. 

8ESHAPPA. o o o ^^^osr>-?e5rs&. [Nrisimha- 
satakaniu. 100 sisa verses in adoration of the 
incarnation of Vishnu as the Man-lion, as wor- 
shipped at Dharmapuram.] pp. 18. no"s_>^ 
[Madras? 18G5.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(6.) 

Printed on green paper. 

ooo^^f.c^^eS^!Sxi [Nrisimha-satakamu. 



Edited by T. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. i. 51. 
^^^11 [Aladras,] 1909. 12°. 14174. 1. 21.(3.) 

SESHARYA, Maruduri T(aijhava-im°. See Sesha- 

CH.\EYnLU, M. li,. 

SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamv, of Jatpol. See 

NaEASA BhUPALUDU. ~S^ 5r>§e; o "S^ «■ -fSn i^ti->;Sx, -?ix,\\ 

[Kavyalankara-sangrahainu. The 3rd dsvdsamu. 
Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri, 
with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(7.) 



1904. 8°. 



14175. a. 15. 



SESHAVADHANI, Vdlalurt. See VlpiJEY-ACHAE- 
YULU, K. M. o o o ?)a:Sc«'-ar6-c3Sb§ iir' II [Nija-lihga- 
Chikkayya-natakamu. Edited by S.] 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 40.(1.) 
SESHAYACHARYITLTJ, Kandxihuri. See Maya. 
(fs&cab^^X-B) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface 
by S.] [1909.] 16°. 14174. eee. 17. 

SESHAYARYTjpU, Acliala-guru. ^^■^■^]j-^-^. 
[Amauaskamu. A discourse upon Yogic and 



Vedantic doctrines of the Achala school.] See 
Venkatesvaeudtj, p. es^.S^'^'^P^ [Advaita- 
sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv. pp. 1-34. 1905. 8°. 

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.) 
SESHAYA SASTRI, Gani. See KasI-pati. .-sioSbc- 
73-°^rJS -a»ll [Mukundananda-bhanamu. Trans- 
lated by Seshaya.] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 42. 

SESHAYYA, Udayagi'ri', of Madras College. A 
short Telugu Grammar for elementary schools 
and classes: by W. Sashiah . . . '3s»Ac^3^§£'8'e^^o- 
^i^^. pp. i. 54, i. Fublic Instruction Press: 
Madras, 1857. 12°. 14174. n. 1. 

Fourth edition. Published by order 



of the Director of Public Instruction, pp. i. 56. 
ilfa^as, 1870. 12°. 14174. n. 2. 

SETU-MADHAVA RATI, 0. e?r^a«>2.^S ■OoiT'^S. 
[Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. A manual of 
medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. i. 
viii. 360 ; 5 plates. 3i>-u)l)a&3^^ [MasuUpatam.;] 
1909. 8°. 14174. ee. 15. 

e^o'^cao^.JJg-So'er'sSbsS &s,«S?oo^^. Supple- 



ment to the Angleya vydya chintamani. pp. 22. 
aSo-ofeSto^^ [MasuUpatam,'] 1910. 8°. 

14174. ee. 15.* 
SHAKSPERE (William). See Bhava-narayanudu. 
Saundarya satimani ... an original drama . . . 
in adaptation of the story of " All is Well that 
Ends Well," etc. 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(2.) 

See Bhava-naeayanudu. Sree Raghudeva 

rajeeyam ... A poem written in adaptation of 
the story of the ' Pericle's Drama," etc. 1899. 
8°. 14174. k. 66.(4.) 

See Hanumanta Rau, Z. -^'^iji'Ssscsic'Sb. 

[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of " Cymbe- 
line."] [1898.] 8°. 14174. h. 17.(3.) 

See Padmanabha Razu, V. Jayathradha 

nataka . . . adapted from . . . "Othello." 1894. 
8°. 14174. h. 9.(5.) 

See Venkatachalamu, T. V. Malativa- 

santam. A drama . . . [based on Shakspere's 
"Tempest."] 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(3.) 

See Venkatachalamu, T. F. Sree Sarojini, 

A drama . . . [based upon " As You Like It."] 
1910. 8^ 14174. h. 57.(12.) 



200 



SHAKSPERE- 



-SIM 



210 



SHAKSPERE (William) (continued). SeeVKNKATA- 
NARASiMHA Rau Nayadu, P. $. Khnndita matsar- 
yatnu , . . An interesting story . . . [based upon 
" Cymbeliue "], etc. 1898. 12°. 14174. f. 16.(1.) 

See VIeesa-lingamu, 7l. Chitraketuchari- 



tram. An adaptation [in narrative prose] of . . . 
" King Lear." 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 7.(2.) 



^a,?^c«3^o«J5'TP^f> King Lear. [Translated into 
Telugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyiinar.da Sviimi.] 
pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174. h. 15.(2.) 

Sliakspeare's Macbeth. Translated into 



Telugu by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. (ssj^FlSef" esiSb 
TTtorjiM.) pp. i. Ill, iii. Madras, 1895. 12°. 

14174. h. 15.(1.) 
Vanicpura vartakodantham (»i3§b^?5's^r*. 



aoeS^jSM). A translation of Sheakspeare's [sic] 
Merchant of Venice. By Tallapragada Suryana- 
rayana Rao. (Suvarnalekha Series no. 3.) pp. 3, 
4, 100. -^i^fi [Cocanada,] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 49.(1.) 

^?o-sy •^4e)sSo Pulinda Susilam or Othello. 

[Translated into Telugu by] C. Sriuivasa Row. 
pp. 14, ii. 108. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(5.) 



fe'CJ^:? sa;r£S'SS?5'-S^ WJSne^-^oJSa cJg' 8bpO- 



!Sp-»:Sr°&eJs&. Shakespeare's Tempest. [Done 
into Tilugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyananda 
Svami.] pp. x. 18, 154. Madras, 1907. 12°. 

14174. h. 41. 
No. 2 of the Abhinava-arsha-matha-grantha-bhancjaramu. 

SHANKAR (Z).). See Dev-sankar Visvanath. 

SHARKEY (John Edmund) . See Bible. — Appendix. 
(&^SV p?oo$i^ . . . r^aw. New Testament Stories. 
[Translated into Telugu by J. Sharkey.] 1860. 
16°. 14174. a. 1. 

See LiTCROiES. — England, Church of. 

s.oKoiki . . . rS^ . . . -^sin-^^ ;^^1^ "s^^ii (The 
Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited by 
J. E. S.] 1858. 8°. 3405. bbb. 4. 



See Mullens {Mrs. H. C). Phulmani and 

Kui'una . . . [Translated into Telugu by J. E. 
Sharkey.] 1858. 12°. 14174. g. 3. 



SHARKEY (John Edmund) {continued) . See Period- 
ical Publications. — Madras. Sr^tf^r^a. Hitavadi 
. . . [Edited by J. E. S.] 1862. 8°. 14174. g. 8. 

See Simpson (D.). God's Choice the best 

. . . Translated into Telugu by ... J. E. Sharkey. 
1859. 8°. 14174. b. 5. 

SHEK NASI SAHEB. See NabI Shah ibn Babu 

Sahib. 

SHERIDAN (Richard Brinsley). Apavadataran- 
gini («isSsr»JJeJJS'o?,c?). A Telugu prose drama in 
five acts adapted from Sheridan's " School for 
Scandal." By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. 
(Saraswati Series no. 16.) pp. ii. 107. Madras, 
1901. 8^ 14174.11.26.(6.) 

SIDDHA KAVI, CheMnt. See Sankaracharya. 
[DouJdful and Supposititious Worhs.~\ (^ • • • 
^Tj's&)§'g';&^«J^ -a»il [Rama-karnamrita. Pre- 
ceded by the Rama-gita. With Telugu metrical 
version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8°. 

14028. c. 17. 



i^Tr°s&i^ry>s&}^(Ssixi -^m 



[Rfi 



karnamrita. With Siddha Kavi's version.] 
[1863.] 12°. 14174. a. 8. 

SIDDHANA GAUDTJ, Siv,jana-pu°. ^^ • . - ^^o-n-d 

(f!i--fri3^sia . . . <3=mriEia^jr^u.<stxi, [Saranga- 
dhara-natakamu. A popular drama on the legend 
of the temptation of prince Sarangadhara by his 
stepmother. Edited by A. V. Subba-raraa Sastri. 
Second edition.] pp. 36. ^(5'^S|jr3si» ncr\m 
[il/a(fra«, 1881.] 8°. 14174. h. 7. 



SIDDHA-NATHA, Astrologer. ^^ ■ ■ - wtir'^tf^^. 
^^oa^S. [Ariidha-ratna-siddhaiijana. .A 
metrical Sanskrit treatise on astrology. With 
Telugu translation by Pingaja Venkata-rama 
Josyulu.] pp. ii. 44. "Sc^^^n n^^f-•>l [Madras, 
1895.] 8°. 14053. c. 67. 

SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^sPj^Sgrs^y^Srjjb. [§ikhi- 
narasimha-satakamu. A series of verses on 
divination from various omens and astrological 
rules.] pp. 20. no-g-X [Madras? 1865.] 8°. 

14174. k. 37.(4.) 
SIM (James Duncan). See India. — Legislative 
Council. Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed by 
J. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8°. 14174 d. 9.(1.) 



211 



SIMPSON- 



-SITA-EAMA 



212 



SIMPSON (David). God's Choice the best for 
His People. -iss-d^orSg^^K^o. [A tei-mon.] 
. . . Translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. E. 
Sharkey. pp. 45. S.P.G.K. Press : Veptry 
(Madras), 1859. 8°. 14174. b. 5. 

SINAYYA (B.), of the Church Missionary Sociefy. 
See Bible. — Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . . 
[Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.'] 1904. 8^ 

14174. bbb. 10. 

SINAYYA-DASU, Mdrella Rdmaija-pu°. See 
Venkata-katnamu, K. Mangalagiri maliatmyam 
. . . for . . . Seenayya Das, etc. 1908. 8°. 

14174. bb. 20.(1.) 

SINGARACHAEYULIJ, Chinna. See Alaha-sihga- 

EACHARYULU. 

SINGARACHARYULIT, Marifiganti Tiru-vengald- 

charya-'pu°.- ^o-w'o^^.pe^^g^ eT-ru-gniSjj [Sud- 
dliandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. A poem 
on the epic legend of Sita's marriage.] See 
Periodical Publications. — Bezwada. ^^-o$g'e)^- 
S5ej8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol. i., no. 1, etc. 
1909, etc. 8°. 14174. flf. 2.(vol. 1, etc.) 

In progress f 

SINGARACHARYULU, TassUru. [For the edition 
of the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu pre- 
pared by Singaracharyulu and Ahiha-singarachar- 
yulu :] See Ramakujayya, T. V. 



■ Avayavartliakoumudi, or The Root Mean- 
ings [in Telugu] of Sanscrit words used in 
Telugu . . . Part i. fcsScsso^ 
xxiii. Madras, 1882. 12°. 



Telugu . . . Part i. fcS5ycs3o^|F°;S»a. pp. iv. 116, 

14174. m. 19. 



SINGARACHARYULU, Tassuru, and ALAHA-SIN- 

GARACHARYULU (Chinna Singaracharyulu), 
TaKsUru. Gayaka lochanam, or The Fourth Book 
in Music. ivaii^^-S'^iix,. [Including numerous 
Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and 
expositions, and an appendix of hymns by 
Dikshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and 
others, in Telugu, Tamil, Kannada, and Sanskrit.] 
pp. viii. 256. "S^^n [Madras,] 188-4. 8°. 

14174. e. 9. 

Gayaka siddhanjanam. The fifth book in 

the art of music . . . 7^csS>^p7:yozi-^sixi. 2 vols. 
^^^11 [Madras,] 1890-1905. 8°, 14174. e. 3. 

An historical survey of Hindu music and musicians, in 
English and Telugu, is prefixed to vol. 2. 



SINGARI-DASU, Hari-hhajana. e{& ^rfifrj^^!<jK. 
raognCAo. "^ST3'-^tf8(^si». [Pedda-dasu-chari- 
tramu. A poetical narrative of the legendary 
story of Pedda-dasu, a young votary of Vishnu 
in Tanjore, who was persecuted and miraculously 
redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu. 
Third edition.] pp.22, o^s-^ [Madras, \86Q.] 
8°. 14174. h. 19. 

[Another edition.] pp. 22. no-zo 

[Madras, 1870.] 8°. 14174. h. 20.(1.) 

SIJTGAYA, Ersuri. [For editions of bk. vi. 
supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu 
of Potana Mantri :] See Puranas. — Bhdgavata- 
purdna. 

SINGAYYA, Ghanta Ndgayya-pu°. See Mallayya, 
N. S., and SiNQAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha cliendro- 
thayamu, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 55.(7.) 

See Mallayya, N. S., and Sinoayya, Gh. N. 

Varaha puranamu. 1904. 8°. 14174. bb. 14. 

SINGAYYA, Gopdluni Vlrana-mantri-pu" . See 
Bharavi. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a 
Telugu rendering . . . by . . . Singayya. 1903. 8°. 

14174. k. 27.(9.) 
SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR. See Chinna-svami 
Mddaliyae. 

SITAMMA, Eoiikalapudi. iy-tfo^S^^^^^sSy^- [Sa- 
dhu-rakshaka-satakamu. A century of religious 
verses.] pp. 14. ^<^^ii [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 

14174. k. 20.(5.) 
SITA-PATAYYA, P., Vukll, of Chittoor. air^^o- 
^a S'. fcSi'So stJ^e;^(^sr>?5^5ixi. [Viveka-chaudrika, 
or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. A farce in 7 acts 
on the dowering of bridegrooms.] pp. 50, i. 
0^«b [Chittoor,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(3.) 

SITA-RAM, Vemulahonda. ^^S^ics6-cp■5S3 csso'T'-r^o- 

«r'Ssr»^;^ [Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. A 

composition in verse mixed with prose on the 

love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.] 

pp. i. 19. Vizianagaram, oo-.<^o- [1898.] 8°. 

14174. k. 48.(2) 

SITA-RAMA, the Deities. {^^■if^M^l^■-a-si,9&. 

g'sSxi.) [Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. 103 

verses in praise of Sita and Rama as worshipped 

at Bhadrachalam.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?] 

8°. 14174. k. 37.(1.) 

Without title-page. 



213 



SITA-RAMACHARYULU- 



-SIT-A-RAMAYYA 



214 



SiTA ■ RAMACHARYULir, B., of Govt. Normal 
School, Mcuh-as. Sabda ratnakararn. A dic- 
tionary of the Telugu language. (^■aSw^ftS^.) 
pp. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, lS8o. 8°. 14174. n. 20. 

SiTA-RAMACHARYULIT, Vanglpuramu. w^JJ§- 
ffe^sHiJsSM. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. A poem 
on the lives of the apostles and doctors of the 
Sri-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanuja- 
prabha, a life of R°., in 4 tarangas, (ii.) Divya- 
siiri-pr°., lives of the Tamil Ajvars, in 4 tarafigas, 
and (iii.) Purvach.-irya-pr°., lives of later teachers, 
in 2 taraiigas. Edited by Chilakamarri Venkata- 
krishnani-acliaryulu.] pp. 2, 325. Rajahmundry, 
1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) 

SITA-EAMA-DASA, Tdciepalli. See SIta-eama- 
SVAMI, T. li. 

SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Mddi-razu Bhagavat-pii°. 

;3o25s^»'l) a'oa"^a3by«JS'5&i. [Saujivi-pura-viran- 
jaueya-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses in 
honour of the monkey-god Hanuman.] pp. 37. 
^^^S|oE95&, [Madras,] 1901. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(1.) 

BiTA-RAMANUJACHARYULU, Kdnduri, andN ARA- 
SIMHACHARYULU,A'«nY/Mn. rSz^^!6«^n:ix,. [San- 
gita-darpanamu. A manual of music] pt. i. 
pp. 42 ; 1 plate, ^exr.* [Ellore,] 1897. 12°. 

14174. e. 18. 
SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla Peraya-pu"., of Vula- 
licilii. (^ • • • (^5S3'sr»o,;^^a^STr°«'SeJs3c». [Andhio- 
pabhagavatamu. An adaptation of bks. 1-5 of 
the Bhagavata, in verse mixed with prose. 
Edited by P. Surayya Sastri.] pp. ii. 152. 
-^ii^iS [Cocanada,] 1901. 8°. 14174. bb. 7. 

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, KumhhaJcdnam. See Bhaetbi- 
HAUi. (^ • • • ^^^i^csi, II [Niti-sataka, Sringara- 
s°., and Vairagya-s°. Edited by S. S.] [1876] 
8°. 14072. d. 31. 

SiTA-RAMA SASTRI, Puduri. ('syVig^.) [Bala- 
sikslia. A first reader, with lessons in spelling, 
literary composition, mathematics, etc. Edited 
by Venkata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78. T^f 
[Madrag, 1856.] 8°. 14174. n. 22. 

Without title-page. 

"ig^ej^X.. [Pedda-bala-siksha. A first 

reader for native schools, with additional matter 



on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymna, 
geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sita- 
rama's Bala-^iksha.] pp. 90. n»j-E_'>t [Madrag, 
1865.] 8°. 14174. n. 7. 

ire)a^5'5'e>^{Jejjg) [Bala - viveka -kalpa - 



taruvu. Another enlarged edition of the Bala- 

^iksha. Edited by K. Ke?aviicharyulu.] no-e_>i 

[Madras, 1865.] 8°. 14174. n. 9. 

The pagination is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50. 

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Vedula Yajuesvara-pu°. e>a 
. . . Jf ^5■«J^rl^X^sj-.^ . . . ^sSJSS'^rj *i,-^-^'ia6oix>Tr' 

"SyxiW [Bharata-sangrahamu. A metrical treatise 
in 5 chapters on the art of acting, dramatic 
dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled 
Bliava-darpanarau.] pp. 2, 120. -^^^Oi&j[ltnjah- 
mundry,'] 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 34. 

SITA-RAMA- SV AMI, Imani Venlcata-rdmaya-pu° . 
^^JV"^s^o^i^ l^^ "^aj^s^^ [Tribhasha-maSjari. A 
vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed 
entirely in the Telugu character.] pt. i. pp. 32. 
MasuUpatam, 1890. 12°. 14174. m. 20. 

SITA -RAMA - SV AMI, Kdlla, of Slfd-rdma-vildsn 
Press, Ichchapuram. iSee Dattateeya. ^osjiw 
c>ixi'^:xix)^07ij^-^ixii} . . . Vaseekaraua Tantram. 
[Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.] 
1909. 12°. 14028. bb. 31. 

See ViSVA. 33«K,>Sie)& cOcoS30co_^oJcAb^4i;e) 

. . . aygp^uofcxisg) [Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited 
with interpretation by Sita-rama.] 1909. 12°. 

14090. b. 47. 

SITA-RAMA- SV AMI, Tddepalli Pdja-sekhara-jm°. 
ihj . . . ^Sg>^Tr°E3S5M. [Vishnu-puranamu. A 
poetical adaptation of the Sanskrit Purana, in 
mixed verse and prose.] 2 vols. pp. i. v. 391, 
i. vii. 6, 458, i. 8; 1 plate. aoT.«> [EUore,} 1904. 
8°. 14174. bb. 13. 

SITA-RAMA YOGI, Sata-ghantamu, of Kalahasti. 
-p^^rQ^ f^f^^ ^. [Svanta-varti-satakamu. 127 
devotional verses of Saiva mysticism.] See Nafa- 
SAYTA, Eadimella. •(ir=Co«Stf ^^fli [Theosophical 
poems, etc.] pp. 1-26. 1902. 8°. 14175. a. 9. 

SITA-RAMA YYA, Satti-rdzu. O^j-Ssr'b'f) Sss-^. 
o»^$!^a^g'^fc^55Me». [Vinoda-vahini. 15 chapters 
on interesting facts of science.] pp. 8, 352. 
at>T»si [Ellore,] 1903. 8°. 14174. eee. 12. 



215 



SITA-EAM-PEASAD- 



-SIVA-SANKAEA 



216 



SITA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School, 
Purasawakam. See Vemana. Q ^ lii sff s ^ ^ sk sm ld 
Qufr(i^iB^iu QiSiiLnesresT . . . u^^ujikasir-fiT. 
[Padyangal. Edited, witli Tamil paraphrase, by 
Slta-ram-prasad.] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.) 



SITA-RAMUpU (Bala Kavi), Darblialamilta Pulu- 
gundla Achyiita-rdmaya-pu° . d^'^fii^ • • • '^^=^ 
^S^jteJn^^ e3o^^-5-°_6 S'55ir-iJ^_^§^ [sic]. [Andhra- 
karttika-mahiltmyamu. An adaptation, in 4 
dsvdsas of mixed verse and prnse, of the account 
given in the Padma-purana of the legends and 
cult connected with the month Karttika.] pp. i. 
207,5,8. -^'^S^ [Nellore,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 22. 



-Sr'4j'§^02M^ S>'S'^^ ^^^tS^. [Visvrtkarma- 

prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the god 
Visvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to 
be descended from him, taken from a MQla- 
stambha or work on caste-origins.] ^ff^s5|oE9sJx) 
[Madras,] 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. k, 20.(7.) 

In progress. 

SITAYA, Nanduru Bdjaya-pu°., of Ellapuram, 

Gnllapalli. i^ • • • ^"SJ'oeJ5J«'^r35So,\S)^aa-?f^^Sx». 

S^§-5-»s§-&> "SixDcAo [Vedanta-darpanarau. A 
work of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly 
in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises 
according to the Vaishuava church.] pp. ii. 88. 
Hexr-A [Ellore, 1893.] 8°. 14174, b. 38. 

SIVAJi, Eaja of Satara. [L'ife.] See Lakshmana 
Rao, K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8°. 

14174. g. 15.(2.) 

See SEiNIVASACHAEYULD, P. ^^J^^ "200 II 

(Sivaji. An historical di'ama.) [1897.] 12°. 

14174. h. 22. 

See Venkata-eamanayya, V. The 

Life of Sivaji, etc. 1899. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(1.) 

SIVA KAVI (S5ma-natha), Piduparti. See Soma- 
NAXHUDU, p. B. 

SIVA-RAMA LiKSHITA, Achcda Guru, s^a ^^sSbgSo 
'9»ij'5S:feJ^&c«bo?ofSi ^^v^!(^olfi^. [Achala-gran- 
dhamu. A treatise on Vedantic metaphysics, in 
2 parts of 8 and 6 chapters respectively. Edited 
and translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha- 



lamu Nayudu.] pp. i. 116. Madras, ncra-cr 
[1888.] 12°. 14174. b. 2. 

Ch. 7 of pt. i. and ch. 6 of pt. ii. are in SansTcrit, with 
Telugu interpretation and paraphrase. 

i^3g-g^r*^;sg)■w'_^?8^ssb£3. [Paripuriia-bodha- 



siddhanta-siromani. A treatise upon the Advaita 
philosophy. With preface by P. Venkatesvarudu.] 
pp. 4, 145. ^(5'^ii [Madras,} 1906. 8°. 

14174. b. 50.(3.) 

SIVA - RAMA - KRISHNAMMA, Oruganii. See 
Shakspere (W.). Shakspeare's Macbeth. Trans- 
lated ... by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. 1895. 12°. 

14174. h. 15.(1.) 

SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See Venkata 
Rau, M. G. ^ ■ • • §0^^8,5 SOD. [Suddhaudhra- 
niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. Edited 
by S.] 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 10.(1.) 

SIVA-RAMAYYA, Nelanutala. A Manual of 
Alankarams [or modes of stylistic ornament] . . . 
With illustrations and examples classified and 
arranged for the use of students preparing for the 
Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations. 
(?3fe§-r° iSi>o-s^mSo^^^.) [Alankara-chandrika.] 
pp. 14, 7, 128. Ntllore, 1894. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(1.) 

SIVA RATI, Jrvelli. See Ananta-dasu, K., and 
Siva Rad, A. !iai>S'2oo&^^-^o3. [Rayal-bandi- 
kirtanalu.] 1899. 16°. 14174. i. 10.(2.) 

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAji, Bdma-ndtha-pu° . See 
Bhaetei-haki. Bhartrihari niti satikam . . . 
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 8°. 

14003. c. 

See Sankaeachaeya. [Doubtful and Sup- 
posititious Works.] The Aryan Catechism . . . 
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 12°. 

14003. 0. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Prose Versions. 

Ramayana niti ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Siva- 
sankara Pandiah. 188G. J2°. 14003. c. 

■ iso^^j ^&pQ2S^^p. Andhra bala niti 

bodhini : The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor : 
containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu, 
with English translations and useful information 
about Hinduism, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara 
Pandiyaji. pp. 36. Madras, 1889. 12°. 

14003. c. 
Forms no. x. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 



217 



SIVA-SANKARA- 



-SIVA-SVAEODAYA 



218 



SIVA- SANK ARAPANpYAJi,7?«7Ha-««</m-i)M°.(eo»- 
tinueJ). tso^^,sjTxrtr3V'^o06s'Sr3 ■So«r'!S5t?(Andlira 
Huna Bhashantarikarana ChintHmani). The 
TclufTu and English Translation Guide . . . con- 
taining . . . hints on translation from Telugu into 
English and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 21-0. 
MadroK, 188G. 12°. 14174. m. 14. 

Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192. 

Arya dharma bodhini. Aryan Religious 



Instructor. Containing the essence of Aryan 
morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit 
stanzas with Telugu translations. By . . . K. 
Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 24. Madras, 1897. 
12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. xiv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

Arya niti mata bodhini : First Book of 

Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing 
excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works 
with Telugu and English translations and explan- 
ations . . . Edited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji. 
Second edition. 2 pts. pp. 47, xii. 30. Madras, 
1889. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. i. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

The Empress of India Nine Gems. A 



poem in Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu 
. . . The Empress of India. A poem in English 
... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . . Published by 
the authors as an outward expression of their 
heart-felt joy at the assumption of the title 
"Empress of India/' etc. 1876, 12°. See 
Vknkata-eatnamu, Kokkonda. 14174. i. 8. 

Hilna lokokti hii'avali. The Diamond- 



Necklace of English Proverbs : containing the 
best English proverbs with Telugu and English 
meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit 
equivalents. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 
(Angleya lokokti vajrflvali.) pp. xii. 242. Madras, 
1885. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. iii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 



Modern British Wisdom. Containing the 



general principles of morality and religion stated 
in the choicest . . . words of eminent English 
authors . . . with Telugu translation, elaborate 
explanations in Telugu and English, Sanskrit 
equivalents, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara 



Pandiah. (eso^csi ix>%'S) -^_§ ■^"?^- Anglcya 
j sukavi sflkti sudhA. The Nectar of the best 
Sayings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi. 
192. Madras, 1886. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. iv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

rSorSh-^tS er«r*^ Scu^^sl*. Samskrita 

lokokti muktavali. The Pearl-Necklace of San- 
scrit Proverbs. Containing important Sanscrit 
proverbial sayings with clear English translitera- 
tions and with Telugu and English meanings . . . 
edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. iv. 60. 
Madras, 1885. 8°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. ii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi. See Periodical 
Pdblications. — Viswasarayapuram. "^J^S^P . . . 
Sudarsini . . . Printed and published by the 
editor . . . Sivasenkara Kavi. 1909, etc. 8°. 

14174. f. 42. 

[Miscellaneous works, comprising Ma- 

dhavi-madhukaramu, a drama, Nava-sahasahkamu, 
a prose romance, etc.] See Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Viswasarayapuram. -^256^^ . . . Sudarsini, 
etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 

14174. f. 42. 

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundry. 
Aoe^»S4^»^S&^s'e^^aM. [Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. A 
Sanskrit poem on the life and work of Ghulam 
Kadir, a conciliator of Islam and Hinduism. 
With Telugu version.] pp. i. 49. tt'ks&Hj'c- 
^5s^fsMo [Eajrt/tmwnrfr^, 1900.] 8°. 14058. b. 44. 

SIVASANKARA SASTRI, Siddhdnti Svbrahmanya- 
pu°. See Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Svp- 
posititious Works.} (^ • • • ^*,'» ^^^J^^^sSr»l)-r° 
txoW [Prasnottara-ratna-malika. With Telugu 
interpretation etc. by Siva-sankara.] [1883.] 8°. 

14048. c. 62.(3.) 

SIVA-SVARODAYA. ^^. . .^s-^$,^eSa£>iix>. [Siva- 
svarodaya. A Sanskrit treatise upon divination 
from the breath, etc. With Telugu translation 
by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 68. ^ji'^S|oc»s&o 
oF-on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(2.) 

iiSfS$8^!Sa&sia. [Siva-svarodaya. With 

Telugu interpretation.] See Venkatksvaeudu, P. 
^'^Si^'^'^P^ [Advaita- sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., 
pp. 1-71. 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.) 



219 



SOAEES- 



-SEEEEAMA 



220 



SCARES (Theodore G.) . See Bible.— New Testa- 
ment. — Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . . pre- 
pared by ...Theodore G. Scares, e<c. 1909. 16°. 

14174. a. 47. 
SOMA-DEVA. (s'-?p'?59-5r'_;j?CSsSM.) [Katha-sarit- 
sagaramu. A series of romances and fables. 
Translated from the Sanskrit of S5ma-deva.] 
[Madras, 1894 ?] 8°. 14174. g. 35. 

Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Veil- 
hata-riiya Sfistri. Without title-page. 

SOMA-NATHA, Pdlhirlke. See Somesvaeudu. 

SOMA-NATHA EAU, Adipudi Buc]ichi-venhaya-piu° . 
The Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja 
of Vijayanagar] in Telugu verse. (^ ^e)§^°^' 
-u^cBo ^re^^^S)o. SǤ-5^Ȥ^. pp. ii. 128; 1 plale. 
Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(3.) 

SOMA-NATHUpU, Kofilmlajmdi Kot/svara-hhaffd- 
raka-pu°. S5i!oSb,^^tr>4P'§^sSo. [Vishnu-iiiitrd- 
pakhyanamu. A poem, interspersed with prose, 
on a legend.] See Peeiodical Publications. — 
Bezwada. ^^»o$^^<:,°^^^ [Prabandha-kalpa- 
vallari.] vol. i, no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.) 

In progress. 

s5MA-IIATHirpTJ, Ndchana-pu°., (Somudu). ^^- 
tS^i^tXc^sia. Uttara Hari vamsamu. [A champu 
composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to 
the Maha-bharatamu of Tikkana S5ma-yaji, and 
composed about the end of the 14th century] . . . 
Edited for the first time and published by 
K. Veeresalingam. pp. i. ii. 162. Eajahmuvdry, 
1897. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(4.) 

SOMA-NATHUpU, Piduparti Basavana-pu°., (Siva 

Kavi). ^S. ;35&_^§'£)5'exD-^s^;^023opo tsgpopx'ssj'- 

!(^-p^^^6oix^iSi:^ Jiop jotSS^-dtrsSxi -aooll [Basava- 

puranamu. A work in 7 dsvdsas of verse mixed 

with prose on the legendary career and teachings 

of the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited by 

Enambakam Eama Eau.] pp. viii. 288, 39. 

^^5^^fe"^ oo-o-^ [Madras, 1884.] 8°. 

14174. b. 32. 

This is an adaptation of PulJcurike Somesvarudu' s Basava- 
puri'mamu. Piduparti Soma-nnthudu is in the colophon 
called Somaya, son of Basavanachdrya, and disciple of PCil- 
Jcurike Somesvarudu. 

SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Oruganli. (^^-cr>- 
aS)r3XPz,«'«5g'sX». [Narayana-raja-satakamu. A 



century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayana 
Eazu.] pp. 34. Vizagapatam, 1895. 12°. 

14174. f. 13. 

TPsSb S'^-^e'c-ji' ■ja-'TT'cBoslcsSicWi'Si As® 

(&jnoi§^ [Eama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. A 
composition in 4 dsvdsas of verse interspersed 
with prose, which may be interpreted as an 
epitome equally of the Maha-bh;irata, the Eama- 
yana, and the Bhagavata-purana.] pp. 179. 
Vizagapatam, 1895. 8°. 14174. 1. 18. 

SOMA-SUNDARA RAU, Satyavolu. (^ . . • sSu-SSbr- 
6^7i^4n>g^o?o,«i sj'85'$ "SooII [Aluchikundopakhya- 
nambu. A composition in lyrico-dramatic yalcsha- 
gdna style on the legend of Muchikunda (Bhaga- 
vata-p°., X. 51).] pp.47. -^%i^& [Cocanada,'] 
1901. 8°. 14175. a. 3.(8.) 

SOMAYA, (Siva Kavi), Tiduparti. See '&bKk- 
NATHUpU, P. B. 

s5mAYYA, GunlupaUi. See Peeiodical Pqeli- 
CATioNS. — Bezwada. ,S^?oo?S§'ej^sJ«8 [Prabandha- 
kalpa-vallari. Published and edited by Somayya.] 
1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. 

SOMESVARUDU, Pdlhurike, (Soma-nathudu). 

(,^?o?3s^xi'r9Sio.) [Basava-puranamu. A poem 

on the legendary life of the Lingayat teacher 

Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] 3 pts. 

pp. 115, 96. a<^so no-i^^ [FAlore, 1896.] 8°. 

14174. b. 49. 

Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed onpinlt paper. 
The book was published by Miimild Kandukuri Sri-saila 
V'ira-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bftu. Somesvarudu lived about 
1800 A.D. 

SOMUpU, Ndcliana-pu°. See Soma-nathudu. 

SOOBA ROW. See Subba Eau. 

SOORAKAVI, Adidamu. See Surata, A. B. 

SOORYANARAYANA. See Sueya-narayana. 

SRADLHA. See Gueu-linqa Sastei. aaz^T^si-e,-- 
rtf§o6"^aciSSo S^5So;fo esSrsSbr^^sSMexJ. [Abdika- 

mantramulu.] [1906.] 8°. 14033. aa. 47. 

SRESNIVASA CHARLU. See Seinivasachaeyulu. 

SREENIVASA RAO. See SrInivasa Eau. 

SREERAMA PANDIT, or SREERAMULU PAN- 
TULU, Dasu. See Sei-eamclu, D. 



221 



SPJDHARA- 



-SEINIVASACHARYULU 



222 



SRIDHARA SVAMI. See Maha-buaeata.— Jl/o(Zec« 

Verxinns. [lihagavad-gita.l ^^&l£^><»S^(S -SmW 
[Bliagavad-gita. With interpretation compiled 
by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commen- 
taries of Sridhara, e<c.] 1910, etc. 8°. 

14065. ee. 2. 

SRi-HARSHA, .ion of Hira Pandita. [For the 
Sringara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit 
Naishadba of Srl-harsha :] See §Ei-KATHCpu. 

Nyshathum. In prose . . . Re-printed 



from the Manjuvani. [s'S-^'^^if^.) [Vachana- 
naishadhamu. A Telugu prose adaptation of Srl- 
harsha's Sanskrit poem Naishadha, by Raja M. 
Bhujanga Rau.] pp. ii. 88. EUore, 1902. 12°. 

14174. f. 19.(3.) 
Forms part of the Manjuvani Series. 

SRI-KANTHA SASTRI, Sdggcra. See Amaru. 
y^oTT'ir'sSDior-s-KgS -acoll [Amaru-sataka. With 
commentary, etc. Edited by S. S.] 1898. 8°. 

14076. c. 69. 

SRi-NATHUpU, Milrava-pu". [Life.] See La- 
KSHiii-NABASAYYA, X^. Sreenathacharitram. 1908. 
8°. 14174. gg. 30. 

o o o ^s&4)oJSs5m «)?SS •?r»5Xr»olJ?5'iSM?i'e) (4,^"i>o- 

•y^jf ^XPE3^. [Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima- 
khandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 asvdsas, 
of the Bblma-khanda of the Skanda-purana upon 
the Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimes- 
waram (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Goda- 
vari District) . Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.] 
pp. 4, ii. xii. 142. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 5. 

Foryns no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika. 

Sri-niithudu was a court poet of Vema and V'lra-hhadra 
lieddi, the sons and successors of Alliida Biizu of Rajah- 
mundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440. 

Haravilasamu [a poetical composition in 

7 dsvdsag of prose and verse, dedicated to the 
merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the 
god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R. 
Vehkata-krishna Rau.] {xi^Hti'j-'-^^.) pp. iv. 5, 
92. Cocavada, \^0\. 8°. " 14174. k. 48.(5.) 

Forms no. 21 of the Saraswati Series. 

f3o;3Jr-^^^5i^-r"s5§oa3^iSbr38o-0 . . . ^^■fr'^f^to|>&^- 
p'^^S'ejSofie^ais^^oJJ g'{5'5Sb;(0(i'4^Tr'^0/^^si.ocS3c- 
zitf-OoMcsScaa^ ^'^oTT'JS'^.^^'^'^S"^ [Sringara- 



naishadhamu. A version of the epic legend 
of the loves and adventures of Nala and Dama- 
yanti, in 8 asvdsas of verse interspersed with 
prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Nai- 
shadha. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadachar- 
yulu and Vanglpuramu Riima-krishiiam-achiir- 
yulu.] pp. ii, 75. ^t^j^'^l^f " ov-TViF" [^Madras, 
1859.] 4°. 14174. 1. 1. 

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. V. See Varadachab- 
YULD, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini . . . 
compiled . . . by . . . Sreenivasa Iyengar, etc. 
1906. 12°. 14174. e. 22. 

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandaynm Bhlma-raya- 
pu°. See Akvargal. The NityS,nusandh&nam 
Series . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 
1898, etc. 8°. 14174. b. 51. 

SRINIVASACHARYULU, Komdnduru, Court Pandit 
of Venlcatagiri. See Maha-bharata. — Modern 
Versions. [Aranya-parva.] i^ ■ • • «6^?;,(S^'5^5S»e». 
[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse 
by Sriuiviisacharyulu.] 1904. 8°. [Amudrifa- 
grantha-chintamani.] 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.) 

SRiNIVASACHARYITLU, Panappdhamu Annnta- 
chdrya-pu°. See KdTisvAEA Mantel The Boja- 
sutha parinayam . , . Edited by P. Sreenivasa 
Charlu. 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(4.) 

See Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Tik- 



hana's Version. F.A. Examination — 1901. The 
Telugu Mahabharata . . . With . . . notes, hints 
for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 
1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(3.) 

See SOeya-nabayana Sastri, D., and 



SuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, G. Notes ou . . . Satco- 
mani [a romance by Srinivilsacharyulu], etc. 
1901. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(4.) 

See Tl MM ANN A, N. S. i5'oa-8^7r>?y§ . . . 



•ir'58r°'«r'Ssr°?S't3Sio [Parijatapaharanarau. Edited 
by S.] [1895.] 8°. 14174.1.17.(2.) 

See TiMMAYA,ir. 0. SreeRukmini parinayam 

. . . Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 1893. 
8°. 14174. k. 47.(2.) 

Kanakangi. An original Telugu drama 



in five acts. (sV^^o^*" ^^^ :^<i-^w^^!^.) 
pp. i.iv. 144. Madras, 1900. 12°. 14174. h. 27.(2.) 



223 



SEIXIVASACHAEYULU- 



-SRINIVASA EAU 



224 



SKINIVASACHAEYULU, Panappdhmmi Anantu- 
cl(,irya-pu°. {continued). ^^■S ii>^ 1^^^^- (Sivaji. 
An historical drama.) pp. iii. ii. 106. JSladraf, 
n^f 2 [1897.] 12°. 14174. 11.22. 

The English title is from the cover. 

Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. By 

P. Sreenivasa Charlu. (^S|^8c«r»tf ^sj ?,p- 
-s^ej^SajS' ■(^°o^^v'^?5J^^•) pp- i- 15. Madras, 
1910. 12°. 14174. m. 36. 

SEINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu. ^«$^'^- 

[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. A dictionary of San- 
skrit words explained in Sanskrit and where 
necessary in Telugu also. Begun and nearly 
completed by Srinivasacharyulu for his pupil, 
Gode Siiryaprakasa Ran, and after the death of 
the former finished by his sons Venkata-ranga- 
charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged in 
regular alphabetical order as far as the letter «? 
by Venkata-rarigacharyulu, and finally revised by 
Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some 
additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2, 
i. XX. 1064, xii. ^t^^^" [Madras,] 1875. 4°. 

14092. c. 14, 

SEINIVASACHARYULU, V. [For works edited by 
S., see under the following headings :] 

Bhakta-vatsala Nayudu. 

PuEANAS. — Bhii gavata-purdna. 

SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu. 
See Badaeatana. Andhra Sreebhashya . . . 
[translated into Telugu and edited by Srinivasa 
Jagan-natha.] 1890-1892. 8^ 14174. b. 27. 

See KeTANA, M. M. &S3(^,^-^^5S.e3;-3io. 

[Andhra-bhasha-bhiishanarau. Edited by S. J.] 
1891. 12°. 14174. m. 25.(1.) 



See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

[Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. 
the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu commentary by 
Srinivasa Jagan-natha,] etc. 1909. 8°. 

14049. aaa. 22. 

See Patanjali. ^.t^K-^6^ [You-a-sara. 

With Telugu version by Srinivasa Jagan-natha.] 
1892-1893. 12°. [Sakala-vidydhlnvardlmni.'] 

14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.) 

See PiLLAI LOKACHAKYAB. iSO^B&SSsO- 

v2^^E-5&.. [Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru- 



mantrartham. Translated by Srinivasa Jagan- 
natha.] 1902. 12°. 14174. a. 24. 

See Sadananda YogIndra. ts^S^^'^^i" 



■jir» S'ssjo [sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu 
translation by Srinivasa Jagan-niitha.] 1894. 
8°. [Sakala-vidydbhivardliani.] 

14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.) 

e5o^^p^^JOfco-^'«fcsx^s&l [Andhra-nighantu- 

chatushkamu. Four vocabularies by different 
authors — viz. the Samba-nighantu, Andhra-ratna- 
karamu, Andhra-niima-seshamu, and Andhra- 
nama-sangrahamu] . . . Publisher [and editor] 
Sreeparavastu Sreenivasa Jagannadhaswamy 
Ayyavaralugaru. pp. 123. Vizagapatam, 1891. 
12°. 14174. n. 24. 

SRINIVASA RAMANTTJA-DASU, Bdyapeta Lahsli- 
mayya-pu°. See Arvargal. o o o pu'g^b^o-ip^^sfe:) 
"2toll [Nityanusandhanam. With Telugu inter- 
pretation, etc., by Srinivasa Eamanuja-dasu.] 
1906. 8°. 14170. eee. 21. 

SRINIVASA RAMANFJUpU, Raja. °°°i^^i^- 
yeJ^sSx). [Sri-krishna-satakamu. 108 devotional 
verses addressed to the god Krishna. Edited by 
N. Eaghavacharyulu.] pp. 16. oo-£_>t [3fadras, 
1865.] 16°. 14174.1.1.(7.) 

SRINIVASA RAtr, ChiUarige. See [Addenda] 
Bankim-chandra Chattopadhtaya. ^'e!||~5^C«^? 
5&>ii [Krishna- kantuui marana-sasanamu. A trans- 
lation, by Srinivasa Ran, of " Krishna-kanta's 
Will."] 1910. 12°. 14174. f. 34.(2.) 

See Shakspere (W.). t^Vo-c^ -^lasiu 



Pulinda Susilam or Othello. [Translated by] 
C. Srinivasa Row. 1909. 8°. 14174, h. 40.(5.) 

s&;x6xpg~ -H■8^^. [Maha-rashtra-charitra. 

A history of the Maratha country, with illustra- 
tions.] A'si)'&ks!rs;ixi [Masulipatam,] Madras 
[printed], 1909, etc. 12°. 14174. f. 40. 

In progress. Forms no. 9 of the Andhra-bbashabhivar- 
dhani Series. 

SRINIVASA RATI, Kdldehalam. See Narasimha- 
CHARYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examination 1899. 
Annotations on [Srinivasa Rau^s] Sunandani 
parinayam, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174, h. 24.(9.) 

The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriage 

of Sunandani. A Telugu original drama in 



225 



SRINIVASA- 



-SRI-RAMA-MUKTI 



226 



five acts. By KoUachollam Sreenivasa Rao. 
('i^Tj^W^oKsia. "eSS", -f»^o4Sjl)8r3cCo2i». [Dura?a- 
bhangamUjOrSunandanl-parinayamu.] li&r'&:iSs&>}^, 
■SswcAbfTtorsio.) pp. ii. 154, ii. MaJras,} 895. 8°. 

14174. h. 17.(2.) 

Second edition, pp. xii. 154, i. 

Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(8.) 

Rama Raju, or The Last Days of Vizia- 



nuggar. An historical drama in five acts by 
Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (Tr'5S>TP»»cf8(^,;£>o. 
S'g'&.r-D-aS js-^-^si^.) pp. 2,4, i. 102; 1 plate. 
Bellary, 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(2.) 

;S«J§s}'S9■^o^6|C«6^. [Satya-harischandil- 



yamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the 
sufferings of king Harischandra of Ayodhya for 
the sake of truth. With an appendix of 144 
distichs.] pp. iv. i. 132, 8. ?J*^^S [BAIary,'] 
1908. 8°. 14174. h. 48. (2.) 

The Marriage of Snkhamanjari. A Telugu 

original drama, in five acts. ("^^sSooffiSsSracSbsSM.) 
pp.71. 7?e//an/, 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(7.) 

Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandu- 

bi-charitramu]. Or The Last Days of Ahmed- 
nagar. An historical drama in six acts. By 
Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (-^yj^r'^izr'rj&t) 
prior 5S».) pp. iii. 154; 1 ;plate. Bellary, 1907. 
8°. 14174.11.36.(9.) 

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumhahmam. 
The illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons 
with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard. 
Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition. 
(T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School 
Series.) pp. 64. Kumbhahonam, Madras [printed] , 
1902. 12°, 14172. g. 4.(1.) 

The illustrated Conversation and Reading 



Lessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard. 
Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni- 
vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.) 
pp. 64. Kumhakonam, Madras [printed], 1902. 
12°. ' 14172. g. 4.(2.) 

SRI-RAMA MANTRI, Dasu. See Sri-bamuhj. 

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda. iSee Jaoan-nathudu, 
0., and Sid-RAMA-MURTi, G. w^^^^s^St^■8e-^^io 
"axiii [Andhra-pada-parijatamu.] 1888. 8°. 

14174. n. 21. 



SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzada (continued). ^o- 
S^a w^^soo^S, aye^£J^$». [Bemlapiidi-anntt- 
mantri-charitramu. A biography of Anna M»n- 
tri, a Rrahman contemporary with the poet Sri- 
nathudu.] pp.24. S'o'^& [/(Tart/erit,] 1900. 12^ 

14174. f. 26. 

(«S^css6J;,{J^iJ'6^£,^&3.) [Appaya-dikshita- 

chiritramu. A life of the polyhistor Appaya Dik- 
shita.] pp. iii. 65. 1898, 1899. See Pkbiodical 
Publications. — Elhre. 5&3r2j»sr>£? [.\fanju-vani.] 
vol. i., no. 1-9. 1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1.) 



Biographies of the Telugu Poets, with 



critical and scientific essays. (rs^SiJjSMexj.) Second 

edition. 3pts. ifodros, 1893- I8I9 [1897.] 8°. 

14174. g, 33. 

Forms vol. i. of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical 
Series. The date of the first part is given as 189S on the 
title-page, as 1894 on the cover. 



S'^^g^JJc8ortir';3o^X^!3^s&). [Kala-piirrio- 



daya-katha-sangrahamu. A prose epitome of the 
stories in Pingali Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.] 
pp. 142. ^^^^I^nsi. [Madras,] 1901. 8°. 

14174. g. 51.(4.) 

(^^iJs60(©^-S'e(£^aa)ejer*p sir^ifSSisr'^^ v3^. 

■Sdi^sSxi. [Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. An 
account of the life and the literary and public 
activity of Madhava or Vidyaranya, sometimes 
identified with Sayana.] pt. i. pp. i. 67. "^iTs^iS 
[Cocanada,] \899. 8°. 14174. g. 63.(2.) 



Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram. [A 

history of Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and 
financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th 
century.] (Saraswati Series no. 8.) pp. 55. 
Cocanada, 1900. 8°. 14174. g, 42.(3.) 



^jTP^tfolcj&e) ^y=e^£^^Su. [Srl-rau-Tam?!- 



yulacharitramu. An historical accountof the family 
of the Bobbili Rajas.] pp. iv. 180 ; 1 plate. 
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 58. 



Timmarasu. A Niyogi Brahman. SsoSb-^ 



l3-'e^^. (i^«6s8^«j-^s£)o ©^-cJe^^jiSx).) [A life of 
Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about 
A.D. 1510] . . . Revised and edited by Rjija M. 
Bhujanga Rau . . . Second edition. A reprint 
from the Manjuvani. pp. 81. £7/ore, 1905. 12°. 

14174. f. 33.(3.) 



227 



SKI-EAMULU- 



-SUBBA-EAMA 



228 



SBI-'RA.TSJJLJJ, Ddsu. See Bhava-ehuti. Mahaveera 
charitra . . . translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu [sic], 
etc. 1902. 12". 14174.11.27.(3.) 

See Bhava-bhuti. Malateemadhaviyamu 



. . . Translated into Telugu...by Dasu Sriramulu 
Pantulu Garu. 1900. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg, 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 

See Kalidasa. Sakuntala . . . Translated . . . 

by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. 1898. 8°. 

14174. h. 24.C7.) 

■ See Narayana Rau, D., and Sri-ramulu, D. 

Sree Sangita rasatarangini, etc, 1907. 8°. 

14170. h. 40.(3.) 

e)?(i'S«'eJ§|S^2ooiJji» . . . Abhinava Gadya- 

prabandhamu. A novel tale in prose by Dasu 
Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu. pp. ii. 32, 2. Ellore, 
1893. 8°. 14174. g. 37.(1.) 

(^^?C5Je^5S«. [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. 
An adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Telugu 
verse interspersed with prose.] "Saspfi [Bezwada,] 
1907. 8°. 14174. bbb. 6. 

Each of the 12 hoolcs is separately paginated. 



s^a . . . •ip'^o?f-a'K5SDgr»5asSxi scoll [Bliringa- 

raja-mahimamu. A tract in verse, with prose 
explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant 
called bhringa-rdja or gunfahalagara {Eclipta 
verhesina prostrata) .] pp.30. "Sa^j^sS [Bczvjada,] 
1907. 12°. 14174. i. 26.(1.) 



'§swc;?bl^Jab e)(SS 650^^1)9 er* ^^^afi|'ffo■^ 



(Telugu Nadu. Brahmins.) [Brahmana-pra- 
samsa. A description of the Telugu Brahmans, 
forming pt. 1 of a larger work styled Telugu- 
nadu or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all 
the chief castes of Telingana.] pp. 6, 45. Bez- 
vada, 1899. 12°. 14174, f. 18. 

■ The Vaisyadharmadipica. An exposition 
of the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated 
from Sanskrit texts.] (S.^S^^^^S'.) pp. 7, viii. 
182. a«r'& [Mlare,'] 1893. 8^. 14174. b. 42. 

SRi-RANGACHARYULU, Tenmatham. See Val- 
mIki. — Ramayana. — Prose Versions. e)i{rcsso^Sj-jy»^_ 
<^^ • • • ^^^^^- [Tani-slokamu. Edited by 
S.] [1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 



SRI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu°. i^ ■ ■ • 
-^S 25^ eJ^to g'six). [Parijata-nsitakamu. A drama 
on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial 
pririjdia-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p°. x. 59). 
Edited by T. Siugaracharyulu.] pp. 77. "S^^" 
n^o-n [Madras, ISSl.] 8°. 14174. k 9.(1.) 

STRANGE (Thomas Ldmisden). g^«o^&-c^»^^^^. 
■^o^^^iix). [Hindii-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu. 
Strange's " Manual of Hindoo Law," translated 
into Telugu by Chinnaya Siiri, assisted by Nara- 
hari Gopala-krishnama Setti.] pp. ii. i. i. 75. 
^i5-^S|oc3si»no->la-[M-a(?ras,1858.] 8°. 14174. d. 1. 

STRI. (^J^?)©?3o^X^s^>^ic.) [Strl-niti-sangrahamu. 
108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10. 
[Madras? 1S60?] 8°. 14174. k. 38.(2.) 

No title-page. 

STRONG (Sydney). See Bibt.e.— New Testament. 
— Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . . prepared 
by . . . Sydney Strong, etc. 1909. 16°. 

14174. a, 47. 
SUBANDHU. 3J-;5»JS^ -^n [Vasava-datta. A 
romance. Rendered into Telugu by Eijavalli 
Gahgadhara Buchchi-rama Sastrifromtbe Sanskrit 
of Subandhu.] pp. 57, 2. 1901. See Periodical 
PaBLiCATiONS. — Ellore. &o^^y& [Manju-vani.] 
vol. iii., nos. 1-10. 1898-1905. 12°. 

14174. i. ll.(vol. 3 ) 

SUBBANNA LIKSHITA, Madhira Konda7/a-pu°. 
o o o -^45S)5g|)r$e». [Kasi-mnjili-kathalu. A 
series of tales.] 4 pts. ifacZms, 1903-1908. 8°. 

14174. gg. 10. 
SUBBA-RAJA. See Subba-kazu. 

STJBBA-RAMA DIKSHITULIT, Muddu-svdmi-pu° . 
iJ'ej'^'gj ^O|o3 ts^osb ,$' SbSooeirSA^ ,S5,^sSj'^S?3;gi 73 . 
^s^. [Prathamabhyasa-pustiikamu. An elemen- 
tary work on music, prepared under tbe auspices 
of the Maharaja of Ettayapurara.] pp. ii. 26, 201, 
5. Eltayapuram, 1905. 8°. 14174. e. 21. 

?So^eJ?3o^^-s^°c«i^6|^Se^p. [Sanglta-sampradaya- 
pradarsini. A copious ti'eatise on Indian music, 
composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of 
Ettayapuram.] 2 vols. Ettuyapuram, 1904. 8°. 

14174. e. 20. 



229 



SUBBA-RAMA- 



-SUBBA-EAYADU 



230 



SUBBA-RAMA SASTKI,^. Vdrandsi. See Siddiiana 
Gauou. (^ • • • i^^oKifS.fT'W [Sarangftdhara- 
uatakama. Edited by S.S.] [1881.] 8°. 14174. h. 7. 

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, C, of Wesleyan Mission 
High School, Triplicane. See SOrya-naeatana 
Sastui, D., and others. Copious Annotations on 
the Matriculation Telugu Text . , . By . . . 
Subbarama Sastrulu, e<c. 1900. 8". 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

SUBBA-RAMAYYA, 0. B.. See Pueanas.— B/w/r/a- 
vata-purana. Rukmini kalyauam. [Translated] 
by G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, etc. 1907. 4°. 

14096. e. (vol. 36.) 
SUBBA-RAMAYYA, Pidugu. See Indba-kantha- 
vallabhachakta. 1^ • • - '^^^■^oir'sisS [Vaidya- 
chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by 
Subba-rSmayya.] [1883.] 4°. 14043. e. 15. 

See Jagan-nathdou, 0., and Sei-rama- 

MiJRTi, G. e5'^(^,s5«^SiS-'eJaS>3 -g«)ii [Audhra-pada- 
parijfitamu. Edited by S.] 1888. 8°. 14174. n. 21. 

See Nadi. i£>^$p^S^o . . . -i^&■^g,^^si!^v 

■3>»ii [Nadi-nakshatra-mala, etc. With Telugu 
version by Subba-ramayya.] [1881.] 8°. 

14043. c. 28.(2.) 

See Raghu-natha-peasada Sukala. ° ° ° 

•53-»^S'8'S'ej^j^5S35io. [Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. 
With Telugu translation by Subba-ramayya.] 
[1901.] 8". 14043. oc. 18. 

SUBBA RAO, T. Venkata. See Venkata-subba 
R.\u, T. 

SUBBA RAU, Adakhi. The Telugu Primer, for 
the use of those who wish to study the Telugu 
language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp. ii. 232, xvi. 
Sladras, \Sbl. 16°. 14174. m. 11. 

SUBBA RAU, M., (Vishnu-pada). See Maha- 
bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gUd.] 
^^sSo!£^KiS^■i^' -2coii [Bhagavad-gita. With a. 
Telugu paraphrase styled °tatparya-sangrahamu 
by Subba Rau.] 1908. 16°. 14060. a. 17. 

See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya 

and Tikkana's Version, o o o (^5S)-syO(^,sS>sr6^- 
SeJSM-acoii [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose para- 
phrase by Subba Rau.] 1910. 4°. 14174. 1. 19. 

SUBBA RAU, Tota Tirumala-raya-pu° . i3o^^S. 
&<S^T°six)a cs6(Sj> e5>■C5'eJ^«^o^^S». [Andhra-para- 



tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandhamu. A prose 
work interspersed with verse, setting forth the 
monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely 
devoid of qualities, and preceded by an auto- 
biography of the author. Edited by Tejo-miirtulu 
Soma-yaji.] pp. xxiv. 151. "Szswfi [Bezwnda,] 
1898. 8°. 14174. b. 16.(2.) 

SUBBA RAU, V. SeeVENKATA-RAMANCJULa Nayudu, 
C, and others. Notes on the Telugu Text for the 
Matricvlation \_sic] Examination 1898. By , . . 
V. Subba Row, etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. 

SUBBA RAU, Vaddddi. See Subua-eayudu. 

SUBBA RAU, Vdvilikolanu Bdma-chandra-pu°. See 
Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. Sree 
math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. A literal 
metrical translation . , . By . . . Subba Row. 1909. 
4°, 14175. b. 7. 

(^F°;6in'§S3r3c!5o5&>. (SreeKausalyaparina- 

yam.) [A work in 6 dsvdsas of verse interspersed 
with prose on the epic legend of the union of king 
Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau- 
salya.] pp. xiv. 159 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8°. 

14175. a. 31. 

The English title is from the cover. 



See Padmanabha Sastei. Copious 

Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first 
canto, etc. 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 14.(1.) 

SUBBA RAU, Veldla. Rani Samynkta (^4?Socoij s;). 
Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures and 
loves of Prithvi-raj, who fell in battle in 1 192, and 
Samynkta, daughter of the king of Kanauj]. 
Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. Y. 
Lakshman Rao. pp. viii. 207. Hyderabad, '^(^^^i' 
[J/atZra» printed], 1908. 12°. 14174. f. 34.(1.) 

SUBBA-RAYALU, Mahd-kdli. See Ramanujachab- 
YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram 
... by K. Ramanuja Chari . . . and M. H. Subbara- 
yadu, etc. 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. 

See Suraya, A. B. 7StS^'o^^?P'sSb''fsisj». 

[Andhra-nama-§eshamu. With notes. Edited by 
S.] 1894. 12°. 14174. m. 23.(1.) 



1894. 16°. 



14174. m. 24. 



231 



SUBBA-EAYALU- 



-SUBEAHMANYA 



232 



SUBBA-EAYALU NAYADTJ, KdrmancU. See Lila- 
suKA. cl^ • • • S'^55.g'-a'55b^lJ^. [Krishna-karna- 
mritamu. Edited^by S. N.] [1862.] 8°. 

14076. c. 15. 

l;S^^SWti^S6^^1So^^^sixl. [Dasavatara- 

charitra-sangrahamu. A brief account, chiefly in 
poetical prose, of the legendary incarnations of 
Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. 53. "^(^^'i ri'^^r: 
[Madras, 186\.] 16°. 14174. f. 10. 

STTBBA ■ RAYARYUpiT, Koralla. See Ududaya- 
PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryarau ... with .. . 
introduction, by ... Subbarayai-ya, e<c. 1898. 12°. 

14053. b. 31.(4.) 

STJBBA-RAYA SASTRI, BevvlapalU. (^sSd^^o^^- 
SzscBbsiM. (Sree Mahandra vijayamu.) [A poem 
in 6 cantos ou the legend of the sanctuary of 
Upamaka in the E istein Ghats, and a victory of 
Indra over the demons through his devotion to the 
local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.] 
pp. xxiv. xxvi. i. 144; 1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8°. 

14175. a. 21. 

SITBBA-EAYUpTT, Bonta-razu. See Naga-bhusha- 
KUDU. ^t-^-^h-^^^ioi. [Prachina-navma-zava- 
lilu. Edited by S.] [1890.] 8°. 14174. k. 51,(1.) 

SUBBA-EAYUpU, Kondepudi. See Lakshmanudu, 
P. E. e3o^$^-;;p■^?So^A^s^>^&. ^toli [Andhra-nama- 
sangraharau. Edited by S.] 1908. 8°. 

14174. n. 49. 

SUBBA-EAYUpU, M., and VIRESA-LINGAMir, 

Kandukuri. Telugu Story Eeaders. Second (Third, 
Fourth) Eeader. '3ofi;j(;»rocSs3'j -fs^KSj) g'-jy ^j^ifg' 
^_rfgsSx). 3 pts. Vepery {Madras), 1909-1912. 
12°. 14174. m. 35. 

SUBBA-EAYirpTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu°. See 
Krishna-mueti Sastei, S. V. Criticism on Telugu 
Venisamharum [of Subba-rayudu], etc. 1905. 8°. 

14174. g. 62.(3.) 

See KsHEMisvAEA. tSo&T"^^ -a»il [Chanda- 

kausikamu. Eendered into Telugu by Subba- 
rayudu.] 1900. 8°. [Sara.ivati.] 

14174, gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.) 

• SeeMAYiJEA. ^o^^ixr^!i^^6^^. [Andhra- 

surya-satakamu. Rendered into Telugu verse by 
SuW)a-rayudu.] 1898-1899. 8°. [Sarasvati] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.) 



SUBBA-EAYTjpU, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu°. [con- 
tinued). See Uddanda Ranga-natha. ^9^^si^i6- 
6^5500. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu 
by Subba-rayudu.] 1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.'] 

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.) 

See Venkata-subba Rau, Toleti. Venisam- 

hara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version 
by Subba-rayudu of the play,] 1902. 8°. 

14174. g. 62.(2.) 

SUBBA-EAYUpU, Yarrd Vehka1a-svdmi-pu°. See 
Venkata-svami, Y. Vastugunadeepika . . . edited 
by. . .Erra Subbarayudu. 1900. 8°. 14174. ee. 6. 

1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 13. 

SUBBA-EAZU, Ratndharamu Baghava-rdja-pu°., 
Court Pandit of Kalahasti. ^^-^^sj- l^9$,6^«^ 
■^iSjyt^&I^SiSd^^si>o. [Sri-kalahastisvara-sarada- 
navaratrotsava-charitramu. A cliampu composi- 
tion in verse and prose of 3 cantos, describing the 
Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as 
celebrated in the month Asvayuja (Sept. -Oct.) at 
the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot 
District.] pp. i. 81, ii. SSJs3S soS" [Tirupnti, 
1908,] 8°. 14175. a. 26. 

S^^^o^^^§^ctsc>5S«-^ll[Timma-bhripa- 

lakilbhyudayamu. A panegyrical poem on Timma 
Nayaclu, Raja of Kalahasti, and his coronation. 
With odes by other poets appended.] pp. i. 125, 
6, iv. ; 2 plates, ^^^n ^ '<y^^ [Madra:^, 1906.] 
8°. 14175. a. 19. 

SUBBA SASTEI, Madhura. See Amaea-simha. ^^ 
. . . Ab5i?j^ej^S^2r*^"l "SCO II [Nama-liiiganusasaDa. 
Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by S. S.] 
[1862.] 4°. 14090. e. 9. 

SUBBAYYA, /ft/caWft. ;So^S-a'cs&?5JrsS». [Sanjiva- 
rilya-satakainu. 216 verses on the Vaishijava cult 
of Sholinghur and Mamballam.] pp. iv. 44. ^^^'l 
[Madras ;\ \m\. 12°. 14174. a. 30.(6.) 

SITBBAYYA NAYUpU, G. V., of Gudur. A Telugu 
Drama in three Acts [based upon Peddanha'a 
poem]. Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu 
charitra. By G. V. Subbiah Naidu. {p-%^-Z>zi. 

S&i'&jScif SsSis, tSfSo sSifSbiye^^ (^i&r>.) pp. 4, 76. 

Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(4.) 

STJBEAHMANYA EEppi, Pdkandti Vlra-raghava- 
pu°., of Kattamanchi. See Maha-bhaeata.— • 



233 



SUBKAHMANYA- 



-SULA-PANI 



284 



Nannnija and TiJckana'a Version. ^^^iSiiir'ti. 
f5'«r'_^»9. [Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Compiled by 
Subrabmnnya Rec.Idi.] 1885. 8°. 14174. k. 42. 

SUBRAHMANYA SASTEI, ChevaU,ofVizngapatam. 
See SuKATA, A. B. The Andbra Chandraloka of 
Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandra- 
loka of Appayya Deekshita. Edited . . . by . . . 
Subrabmanyani. 1898. 8°. 14053. c. 66. 

w^Ct^jS'sSx) [Asaucha-siirainu. A Telugu 

treatise on formal uncleanness. With an appendix 
of extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv. 
ii. 40. Vizagiipatam,l8'd8. 8°. 14028. d. 24.(2.) 

SUBRAHMAITYA SASTRI, K., of Pachchayappa's 
College, Madras. See Dharma Suri. F.A. Text 
1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam . . . with notes 
by . . . K. Subrabmanya Sastrulu Garu. 1908. 
12°. 14174. h. 33.(4.) 

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Parimi Venhatdchdrya- 
pu°. ^JS'oA'^S'^fejS'sio. [Sarangadbara- nata- 
kaniu. A yalisha-gdna play on the legend of 
prince Siirangadhara and his temptation by his 
stepmother Chitrangi.] pp. 53. ^-0b7iolS(& 
[Musulipatam,] 1895. 8°. 14174. h. 9.(6.) 

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Velanddu Oraganfi 
Venl!iitesvara-pu°., Slddlidnti, of Bangalore. See 
Vedas. i^'^|l^=5.§o. [Sri-sfikta, dc. Edited 
by S. S.] [1881.] 12°. 14010. b. 6. 

SITBRAHMANYESVARAMU, Vishnu-hhatla. a^EJ^- 
^Je^^sio [Durmarga-charitramu. An ethical 
poem, interspersed with prose.] pp. 34. ae*r°io 
[Ellore,] 1903. 12°. 14174.1.22.(1.) 

Kusalava natakamu (Sb?'e)S5'f^4oS'c-i»). [A 

drama in 6 acts on the epic legend of Sita's exile 
in Valmiki's hermitage and the birth and child- 
hood of her sons Kusa and Lava there.] pp. 89. 
Bezwada, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 39.(7.) 

Sapta koteswara satakam. [102 Saiva 

verses.] {^^^d9^S^6^si>,.) pp. 21. Ellore, 
1902. 12°. 14174. a. 29.(1.) 

Sarangadbara {•^^cKifiifyli^oSa). [A 

drama on the legend of Sarangadbara, his resist- 
ance to proposals of unchastity, his sufferings, 
and his final vindication.] pp. ii. 128. '^psr-ii 
[Bezu-ada,] 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(2.) 



SUBRAHMANYUpU, AUama-rdzu Raiiga-natha- 
pu°. ^^^^i&vv^&Vii^sia. [Krishna-bhupati- 
lalama-satakamu. A century of verses conveying 
panegyrics of the god Krishna and a contemporary 
prince simultaneously. With a preface by Vi- 
krama-deva Varma.] pp. ii. 34. Vizag{_apatam'\, 
1907. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(2.) 

SUBRAHMANYUpU, Dharanikota Lakiihmandrya- 
pu°. e.o^^w^s^•^7'§^i^•^o^3,^So7^&)5'i3M. [Indrahaly.a- 
vilasambu. A drama on the illicit love of the 
god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama. 
Edited by V. Dampiiri Kamakshayya and others.] 
pp. viii. 240. ■Spf^Stoca^ r)<r?-<r {^Madras, 
1898] 8°. 14174. h. 32. 



STJBRAMIAH PANTULTJ, G. R. 

ramatya, G. R. 



See Subba- 



SUDARSANARVAR AYYA, Sri bhandaram. See 
Aevakgai,. SioS^^od^ "SmII [Tiru-pall'-andu. 
Rendered into Telugu verse by Sudarsaniirvrir.] 
[1861.] 16°. 14174.1.2.(3.) 

See Lakshmanudu. sSw^^a^g'ej^g'sio -smII 



[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Edited by S. A.] 
[1861.] 8°. 14174. b. 7. 

SUDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu. A drama in ten 
acts. Translated into Telugu from the original 
S^inscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by . . . Thirupati 
Venkateswara Kavulu. Reprinted from the Sara- 
swati. (s&^^^S'tSS'sio.) pp. ii. 144. Cocanada, 

1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) 

SUKA-SAPTATI. See Kadiri-pati Nayakuuh. 
*og'^^9. (Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation 
by Kadiri-pati.] 1908, etc. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

See Seshachalamu Natodu. (^ • • • *jS's5o- 

■ifffloS'SS' II [Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted 
from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.] [1889.] 8°. 

14174. gg. 20. 

STJKRA. fi^fiQ-^Hsia. [Sukra-niti-saramu. A 
treatise on polity in 5 chapters. Rendered from 
the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapamla Mal- 
layya Sastri.] pp. 134. T^^fT-ti [Cocanada,'] 

1908. 8°. 14174. d. 16. 

A reprint from the Sarasvati. 

SULA-PANI. See Shakspkre. 



235 



SUMATI- 



-SUEANNA 



236 



SUMATI. S>-i^%T-%rSsix,'iaix, »rex>??re?§o^^cs&^o- 
?j?(o -^sSoSye^rjiu. [Sumati-satakamu. 110 verses 
on moral themes. Edited with word-for-word 
analysis, interpretation, and paraphrase, by Non 
Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 58. i^i^^n nr-on 
[Madras, 1901. ] 8°. 14174. k. 20.(3.) 

■3iLD^<3'^<xLr> 1^ [Sumati-satakamu. Edited 



in the Tamil character, with Tamil verbal inter- 
pretations and paraphrases, by E. Samarapuri 
Mudaliyar.] pp. 78. Qa^skearuuili^esurm 

[Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14175. a. 11. 

SUNDAEA - EA JA BHATTACHARYA, Elatturu 

Varada-rdja-pu°. -^j^-^aacj«>sio. Jii^Sg'^. 
[Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. Trans- 
lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarva- 
rayudu.] pp.24. -r^Sis-iS [Cocanada,] 190G. 12°. 

14174. h. 33.(2.) 

SUNDARA-EAMA. -^riSJj-D'ssb^-^S'jSo. [Sundara- 
rama-satakamu. Three cantos of Vaishnava verses 
in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.] pp. 69. 
-^^^li[Besiwada,] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 29.(3.) 

SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, G. See Surta-naratana 
Sastei, D., and others. Copious Annotations on 
the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By Sundara- 
rama Sastfulu, etc. 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

See SuRYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and 

Sundara-rama Sastri, C. Notes on the Lives of 
Telugu Poets, efc. 1901. 8°, 14174. n. 30.(4.) 



See Surya-narayana Sastrt, D., and 

Sondara-rama Sastri, C. Complete Notes on F. A. 
Telugu Text, 1909, ete. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

SUNDAEA-EAMA SkST'Rl,Ghedaluvddn. SeeMAHA- 
BHARATA. — Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-gitd.] 
^sfeii^/i'sfeeJ -^11 [Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu 
interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, com- 
piled by Sundara-rama.] 1910, eic. 8°. 14065.ee. 2. 

SeeFAF\-SlZV,K.A. ooo (^sSbtSb^fJ-o'sSr.oBS- 

nsSx,. (UttaraRamayanamu.) [Edited by S.] 1903. 
8°- 14175. b. 6. 



See PuRANAS. — Brahmanda-purdtia. ts^pg- 

^TPs&-cs6r35£o -a»li [Adhyatma-ramayana. With 
interpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.] 1907- 
1909. 8°. 14016. dd. 21. 



BVIS'D ARA-B, ATJLAYY A, Ay !n(7purapuSdma-rdja-pu°, 
Jayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. A drama in 
ten acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Gohar, 

£3 asoo^i^v •jvPioS'sSM.) Second edition, pp. 10, 
ii. 96. Vedurupaha-Eaijavaram, 1908. 12°. 

14174. h. 34.(2.) 

Forms no. 1 of the Sundari Series. 

The La'l o Oauhar here mentioned is perhaps the work 
of Husain 'All of Seringapatani {Stewart, Descriptive 
Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan, 
p. 74). 

SUNDAEA-EAMAYYA, Krottapalli. See China 
Bairagi. ^(S'^cl^SSfficssb^. [Dhanvantari-vija- 
yamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 12. 

SUNKAEA EANGAYYA. See Rangayya. 

SUEA-BHANDESVAEAMU. i^xr^o-d^^tS^. [Su- 
ra-bhanclesvaramu. An account in dvipada verse, 
based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends 
and cult of Benares, here abridged. Edited by 
R. Venkata - subba IJau.] pp. 96. MyUipore 
[Madras), 1909. 32°. 14174. i. 28.(7.) 

Forms no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla. 

SUEA KAVI, Adidamu. See Suraya. 

StJEA KAVI SAEMA. See Suraya, V. V. 

StJEANNA, Adidamu. See Suraya. 

SUEANNA, Pingali Aniarana-pu° . See Dakshina- 
MURTi, P. A critical Essay on Pingali Suraua, 
etc. [1893.] 8°. 14174. g, 40.(1.) 

See Krishna-murti Sastri, S. V. The 

Kalabhashini. A . . . drama . . . from the story 
of [Siiranna's] " Kalapurnodayam," etc. 1902. 
8°. 14174. h. 26.(11.) 

See SrI-rama-mueti, G. ^^^^l£aAn 

[Kala-piirnodaya-katha-saiigrahamu. A prose 
epitome of Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.] 1901. 
8°. 14174. g. 51.(4.) 

Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in 

8 dsvdsas. Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co. 
With preface by Kasi-bhatla Brahmayya.] 
(r^^^g^eScssbaoo.) pp. 14,247. J(oohj^ii> [Guntitr], 
Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 40. 

ooo -JT'^SS ir'o!sikai>s&>:i . . . Ty^S-inoUt:- 

asj'Ji^'E-oaiSifeS-T'^Sr'eJoixiX'. [Raghava-pandavi- 
yamu. A poem in 4 dsvasas, which may be read 



237 



SURATANI- 



-SURAYA 



238 



as narrating the story of either the Ramayana 
or the JIaha-bharata, in imitation of the Sanskrit 
work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedi- 
cated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about 
1500 A.D. With an interpretation styled 
Raghava-pandaviyadarsambu by Mudda-razu 
Peda-rama Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelatiiru 
Krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. 0\7-6_>t [Madras, 
18G5.] 4°. 14174. 1. 6. 

[Another issue, with similar title- 



page.] pp. 252. oo-cr_3 [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 

14174. k. 30. 

SURATANI. o o o •^?f«r°i3rr°§c3c-3oo-c8b3;,-7r'^sS« 
[Suratani-kajyanamu. An anonymous old 
dramatic poem in yaJesha-gdna style upon the 
legend of the god Ranga-natha's union with a 
princess of Delhi by means of the former's image.] 
pp. 68. Vlzianayram, octf-o- [1898.] 12°. 

14174. i. 20.(2.) 

StJRAYA, Adidamu Bula-hltdsl!am-pu° . efiaJsiw- 
•^>j-°{frs ^roeJ^«^,o^^5c»eM -2ooll [Kavi-jana-ranja- 
namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3 
dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Hari- 
chandra and Chandramati ; Kavi-sarnsaya-vich- 
chhedamu, metrical rules of grammar and stylo 
for the use of poets, in 3 taraiigas, illustrated by 
examples from various poems ; Andhra-chandra- 
lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry ; 
Andhra-nama-seshamu, a metrical vocabulary, 
supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of 
Paidipati Lakshmanudu; Rama-lihgesa-satakamu, 
devotional verses ; and 9 iiadyamnlu.'l (Chintha- 
mani Press Series. No. 1. Aditham-Suranna.) 
pp. 110. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14174, k. 55.(4.) 

The Affdhra Chandraloka of Adidamu 



Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely 

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita. 

[Works on the graces of style.] Edited ... by 

Chevali Subrahmanyam. {■p^o^'So^^^j'^'^^ ^^■) 

pp. iv. 51, i. ii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8°. 

14053. c. 66. 

This " Sanshrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it com- 
prises ovhj the hulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayfikha, accord- 
ing to Surya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895). 

e5^^¥,-H'o^^e^*S'c■Sj^. [Andhra-chandralo- 

kamu] . . . Edited with introduction by Rajah 



M. Bhuganga [sic] Rau. (Manjuvani Series. 
No. 1.) pp. 6, 31. EUorc, 1898, 12». 

14174. i. 30.(1.) 

rft5-r°o^^F^oS>''#!S.5SM. [Andhra-nama- 
seshamu. A metrical repertory of synonymous 
substantives, supplementing the Andhra-niima- 
sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.] See 
Lakshmanudu, Paidipati E. ^3»5T»o^^7^•^6fSo n 
[Andhra-niima- sangrahamu, etc.l pp. 56-72. 
[1840.] 8°. 14174. n. 10. 



See LAKSHMANopn, Paidipati E. 

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, 6ic.] ff.60-78. [1859.] 
ohl. 12°. 14174. m. 18. 

e5o^^-ir°s& "^sisix). [Andhra-nama-sesha- 
mu.] See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami. ^^tj,,- 
P^ofcuxf 8^55. Jj-5^ [Andhra - nighantu - chatushka - 
mu], e<c. pp. 65-79. 1891. 12°. 14174. n. 24. 



?3 feS "S^ o ^¥, TP" s& "^ & Sm . 



[Andh 



ra-nama- 



seshamu. With notes. Edited by Mahii-kfili 
Subba-rayadu.] pp. 32. NtUore, 1894. 12°. 

14174. m. 23.(1.) 

[Another edition, without notes.] pp. 27. 

Ndlore, 1894. 16°. 14174. m. 24. 



j3 tS "5^ P ^^1 ■p' o5b "^ si. Six> . 



[Andh 



ra-nama- 



seshamu. With glosses.] See Lakshmanttdu, 
Paidipati E. °°° e30($,■?^>5i3?5o^«^s^>s5M -acoil [An- 
dhra-nama-saiigrahamu, eJc] pp. 62-80. 1906. 
8°. 14174. n. 47. 

S'S^r^'cssbS^NJJsSco. [Kavi-saipsaya- vich- 



chhedamu. Rules of grammar and style. Edited 
with notes by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-natha 
Svami.] pp. ii. 80. 1897. 8°. See Periodical 
Publications. — Vizagapatam. T3S'eja-sr'^?ar^E-p. 
[Sakala- vidyabhivardhapi.] vol. iv., pts. 1-4. 
1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.) 

((^"CP's&i4Sr'iB?'sio.) [Sri-rama-dandakamu. 

A devotional poem to the divine hero Rama, in 
free bacchian metre.] pp. 8. 1900. See Peei- 
ODiCAi, Publications. — Ndlore. ' Sree Vagvalli, 
etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 1899-1901. 8°. 

14174. n. 38.(vol. 2.) 

Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses 

on the cult of §iva as symbolised in the Bdma- 
livga] by Adidamu Soora Kavi. {i^-xj^&ibo'iv . 
«-<$rs£o.) pp. 53. EUorc, 1906. 12°. 

14174. a. 29.(3.) 



239 



SUEAYA- 



-SURYA-NAEAYANA 



240 



SURAYA, Vdhinl-pati Venhatesvara-pu°., (Sura 
Kavi Saema). t^ScS^S S-errsixo. [Pai'di-talli- 
SRtakamu. 101 verses in adoration of the goddess 
Hatakamba, a form of Devi. Followed by a 
°dandakamu.] pp. 16. 1907. See Periodical 
PCBLICATIONS. — Madras. S^s'gsJS Vidyavati, etc. 
vol. ii., nos. 2-3. 1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2.) 

■ Saraswati vijayam. A Telugu prabandhain 



[i.e. a romantic poem, interspersed with prose]. 
Edited \_i.e. composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi 
Sarma Garu. d^jSH'^^feSsacsSsSx..) pp. ii. 22. 
Madras, \9Q\. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(8.) 






SURAYYA. See Ashtavakra. 
[Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. Translated into verse 
by Surayya.] [1896.] 8°. 14174. bb. 2. 

SURAYYA SASTRI, Pulla. See STta-rama-razu, 
B. F. (^ • • • (^5SbtT°o^^j^S^?CsiJ5Sxi. [Andhro- 
pabhagavatamu. Edited by S. S.] 1901. 8". 

14174. bb. 7. 

SURAYYA SASTRI, T. See Sanat-kumara. ^ . . . 
K^iT'ST'-^^. [Griha-vastuvu. With Telugu inter- 
pretation by Sarayya.] [1887.] 8°. 

14028. d. 35.(1.) 

SURIAROW. See SOrya Rltj. 

SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu° . See Maha-bharata. — 
Modern Versions. [BIiagavad-g7td.'\ (^;SoSS^?f- 
S^eJ -a»ll [Bhagavad-gita. With interpretation 
compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the 
commentaries of Surya (the Paramartha-prapa), 
etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

SURYA-NARAYANA, Sri-pati, of Bohhili High 
School. See Gopala-krishna Yachendra. The 
' Manassaksbimatham ' . . . translated . . . by . . . 
Suryanarayana. 1894. 8°. 14174, b. 35. 

SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA, Paftisapu. See 
Damodaka. ooocso^^-Sp^sba. [Yantra-chintamRni. 
Edited with Telugu paraphrase by S&rya-nara- 
yai.ia-brahma.] 1906. 8°. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.) 

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvdda Ve>}Jcata- 
rama-pu°. See Anupana. ^tS^-iiyf ^o-at -^aili 
[Anupana-manjari. With Telugu paraphrase by 
Surya-narayana.] [1883.] 8°. 14043. c. 26. 



SURYA - NARAY ANA RAU, Tuvvada Venhata- 
rdma-pu". (continued) . See Basava-razu. (^ • • • 
s^&'u^'iaii smW [Basava-rajlyamu. Edited with 
Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.] 
8°. 14043. ccc. 2. 

See Sarngadhara. i^- ■ • '^^if^rSo i) [Sarnga- 

o 
dhara-samhita. With Telugu interpretation by 

Surya-narayana.] [1878.] 8°. 14043. e. 16. 

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Talldpragada. See 
[Addenda] Bankim- Chandra Chattopadhyaya. 
Chandrasekhara . . . [Done into Telugu] by . . . 
Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 19.(2.) 

See DHARMANAMATYtjpii, S. T. Sree Nala 



cheritramu . . . [Edited by S. R.] 1907. 8°. 

14174. k. 52.(2.) 

See Shakspeke (W.). Vanicpura vartako- 

dantham. A translation of Sheakspeare's [sicl 
Merchant of Venice. By . . . Suryanarayana Rao. 
1906. 8°. 14174. h. 49.(1.) 

Dnrnayadurodaram. The story of Drou- 

patheevastrapaharanam. An original dnima in 
six acts [on the epic legend of Duryodhana's 
outrage upon Draupadi]. (^^cjsbs&ff^JSJi'soD «),x6 
^3^s£s^S55-JS'rajS».) pp. ii. 88, 5, ii. Gocanada, 

1906. 8°. 14174, h. 36.(5.) 

Sanjeevaraya charitra (?3o^»'-cpasi-3'e^^. 

si»). Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893 
. . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta- 
mani Series. No. xvi.) pp. 56. Bujahmundry, 
1894. 8°. 14174. g. 36.(2.) 

StJRYA-NARAYANA SARMA, Gava-rdzu Laltsh- 
mana-pu°. The original Hindu philosophy, Vide- 
hakyvalyam. [An essay on Vedantic monism and 
its soteriolngy.] (s'^jJ^^SejgsSM.) pp. 6, 1-50, i. 
Sdhurru, 1907. 16°. 14174. a. 36. 

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigunfa, of 
Madras Christian College. See Amara-simha. 
?p'5SdOS^(So^^^;S>3 -av» II [Nama - lingiinusasana. 
Edited by S. S.] 1899. 8". 14090. bb. 14. 

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigun/a, and 
others. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation 
Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the MoUa-raniayana, 
Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 
504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's NIti-sataka ; and 



241 



SUKYA-NARAYANA- 



-SURYA RAU 



242 



Nlti-cliandrika i.]. By D. Suryanarayana Sastrulu 
. . . C. Sundarnrama Sastrulu, and C. Subbarama 
Sastrulu, etc, pp. 4, 8, 34, G8, 30. Madras, 

1900. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(6.) 

SURYA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Bandlrjunfa, and 
SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on [pt. ii. 
of] tlio Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa- 
lingamu] and Sateeniani [a romance by P. Srlni- 
vafiicharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayana Sa.strulu... 
and C. Sundara Rama Sastrulu. pp.121. Madras, 

1901. 8°. 14174. n. 30.(4.) 

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 



1909 [viz. on Nannnya's Maha-bbarata, Aranya- 
parva vi. 208 — vii. 107, Viresa-lingamn Pantulu's 
Andbra Kavula Chnritramn ii., N. Kuppu-svam- 
ayya's Bharata-saramu, the NirankuFopakhya- 
nainu of Rudrayya, bk. i., K. "\''enkata-ratnamn's 
version of the Narakasura-vijaya, and S. Ananta 
Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] with te.\t for 
Mahnbharatamu, Aranyaparvamu, containing 
meanings, derivations of words, biographical 
notices, grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c , 
&c. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2. Madras, 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 28. 
StJRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Gante. raio-sr-o- 
?S'S«Q.eJN sr^^^iSxi (-^vj^J^gi^r'-a'cBielosiiiu) [Kapata- 
daiiibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. A farce on the 
adventures and exposure of two brahmans who 
pretended to learning.] pp. 32. t>tiaS:>-^KtSo 
iVizianagram,'] 1907. 16°. 14174. h. 44. 

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Garilclpdli. (^ • • • 
O^e.^ra^^'O^^*^^'^ [Sri-krishna-jala-krl(la- 
natakamu. A dramatic poem on the legendnry 
sports of Krishna and the hcrdswomen in the 
water.] pp. i. 88. "r^l^^S n\rF''S- [Cocanada, 
1898.] 8°. 14174.11,24.(6.) 

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Malladl Itdmava- 
dhdiii-pu°., of Anialapuratu. See [Addenda] 
Bhava-bhuti. ^^f^TPsSDC^li [Uttara-rama-charita- 
natakamu. A version by Siirya-niirayana.] 1906, 
ttc. 8°. [Vidydvati.'] 14174. fif. l.Cvol. 1, etc.) 

See [Addenda] BirAVA-BHUTr. Uttara 

Ramacharita . . . Translated by . . . Suryanara- 
yana Sastri, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(5.) 

See Maha-bharata. — Modirn Versions. 

[Udyoga-parvaJ] The Viduraneety. A transla- 



tion in . . . verse by 
1902. 8°. 



Suryanarayana Sastri, 
14174. k. 27.(6.) 



The Satyakirli. A Telugu drama [in 4 

acts]. (^^S^S, TJ-kSr.) pp. ii. 80, i. Amnla- 
puram, 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(7.) 

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, rurdnnm, ^atdva- 
dlidni. Scu [Addenda] Ari'A Kavi, K. tJSS^rfc. 
a&siu. (Appakaveeyamu. Editor . . . Surya- 
narayana Sastrulu.) 1910. 8°. 14175. g. 1. 

SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI, Durvdsula Veh- 
ka/a-ridrdi/uija-pu''. See Yooa-vasishtha-kamaya- 
NAMa. ■5j'fS,xr'3Sr.(3&E9Scu "aoo II [Viisishtha-ramii- 
yanamu. A prose rendering by Surya-niirayana.] 
1908. 8°. 14174. bbb, 8. 

SURYA-NARAYANA SURI, Kdkaraparti Sundara- 
rdma-pn°. -ir-QiT'-^^is^Sn -j^ij^^. [Parijata- 
paharana-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on the 
legend of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdri- 
jdta-tree (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37. 
Vhagapntam, 1901. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(7.) 

SURYA - PRAKASAMTJ, Mantri-pregada Sarahha- 

rdja-pn°. The Krishnarjuna charitram. [A poem 
in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that 
may be understood as describing the legends 
either of Krishna or of Arjuna] . . . With notes. 
Published by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. (5'^-^&- 
^iSd^^. «§g8^s,tooi?jS«.) pp. 2, 91,8. Madras, 
1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(8.) 

SURYA-RAMA SASTRI, Chadahodda Edma-pu". 
See Maha-bharata. — Modem Versions. [Hari- 
vamsa.1 i^ ■ ■ • '^3-'?^Ji» "Sojil [Sesha-dharma. 
Rendered into Telugu prose by Siirya-rama (chap. 
3-5).] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 13. 

StJRYA RAU, KroltapnUi. See Hamzah ibn 'Abd 
u1-Muttalid. «£o'6sr>os^. [Amire-ham/.a, i.e. 
the Dastan i Amir Hamzah. Rendered into 
Telugu by Siirya Rau.] 1908, etc. 8°. [_Saru- 
svati.'] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

/See Kshemendra. Kalavilasamu . ..Trans- 
lated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow. 1908. 8°. 

14174. gg. 31. 

See Rajab 'Ali Beg. ^■p^'fiise^aii^y. 

[Fa.=anah i 'aja'ib. Translated into Telugu by 
Siirya Ran and Muliammad Husain.] 1906. 8°. 
{Sarasmti.'l 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.) 



243 



SUEYA EAU- 



-TAEATAMYA 



244 



SURYA RAU, Krotlapalli (continued). [Duryo- 
dbanabliiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the 
Maha-bharata ; Suvarna-sriiikhala, a romance ; 
Niti-vakyauiritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.] 
1910, etc. See Peeiodical Publicatioks. — Eajah- 
mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. xii., no. 1, 
etc. 1898, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 12, etc.) 

^bnsfeoaS. [Guna-maiajari. A novel. 



Reprinted from the " Sarasvati."] pp. 101. 
-^i-^& [Gocanada,] 1907. 8°. 14174. g. 54.(3.) 

(^r(5'§-5-S?r-^«'£6^4o5's>i3. [Kanyaka- 

paramesvari-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on 
the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess 
of the Komati or trading class. Reprinted from 
the " Sarasvati."] pp. ii. 74. "r^S^aJ [Coca- 
7iada,'] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(4.) 

Thrilokasundari. A drama in 5 acts 

[adapted from the Urdu romance Fasanah i 'aja'ib 
of Rajab 'All Beg]. By K. Suriarow. {^--s-^^. 
rSoiSQ.) pp. ii. 85. Gocanada, 1908. 8°. 

14174. h. 52.(2.) 

SURYA RATI, Mddl-rdeu. See Venkatafpa Rau, 
M., and Sukya Rau, M. ^^p^iKot&_^Ss■^SM. [Nija- 
guru-stavamu.] [1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. 

SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the 
" Arya." The Standard Vocabulary, English- 
Telugu. Containing over 12,800 English words 
grouped under 32 headings and arranged alpha- 
betically with a complete index ... by T. A. 
Swaminatha Aiyar. pp. 6, 3G, 306. Madras, 1906. 
12°. 14174. m. 28. 

SVARtJPANANDA SVAMI. See Agastya. e'«'_^§- 
^1,2.^S'^^='^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated 
by Svarupananda.] 1908. 8°. 14174. ee. 8. 

SVATMARAMA. (^ • . . ^^sy-rrK^^Bti^ ir'&^!i^. 
jSSr-eJs&i. [Hatha- yoga -pradipika. A Sanskrit 
manual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. With 
Telugu translation and commentary by O. V. 
Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu essay on 
Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustrating 
the postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11 5 2 i. 
228, 2, 20 ; 26 plates. "S^^^t [Madras,] 1903. 8°. 

14049. b. 23. 
SWAMINATHA AIYAR. See Svami-natha Aiyae. 



TAITTIRIYAS. ZB^^^ss^S^^^n pl^gr-cj^rsSo 
"S"-^ II [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karma- 
shtakamu. A Sanskrit manual of the daily rites 
of the Taittirlya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics, 
explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markan- 
deya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-pau- 
chaka, Charpata-paiijarika, and Dvadasa-mafija- 
rika ascribed to Saiikara. Edited by D. Koti- 
svara Sarma.] pp. 48, 264 ; 1 plate. ^^ o^-f» 
0-0 J- [Afndras, 1908.] 8°. 14028. c. 87. 

Forms no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala. 

TAMMAYAMATYUpU, Sarangu Nrisimha-pu°. 
Vijayanti vilasamu [or Vipra-nariiyana-chari- 
tramu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the story of 
Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi 
Arviir, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation, 
written about 1600] . . . Edited by . . . Pandit 
K. Viie.=aliugam Pantulu. f2.^■sSiol^•^^»T3sio tspi 
SjS^^ (T'ci«>E^^5'e^^;iM.) pp. ii. 59. Bajahnntndry, 
1906. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(7.) 



Vijayanti vilasamu. The triumph of a 



nautch girl. (2.2sc8oofeS)er»;55&) ■fT'ssirooeJS'sSM S(S5 . 
(CP'-tj-csSn ^ra(5^S>o.) pp. 2, 123. EUore, 1906. 12°. 

14174. i. 15.(3.) 

TANDAVA-KRISHNA. See Seshadri Sarma, Z. S. 

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, VillipdMam. First 
Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short 
stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical 
styles with copious notes and translation by Col. 
H. T. Rogers . . . The text rendered into Telugu 
from the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Taiidava-rayar] 
by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi. 
83. Madras, 1880. 8°. 14174. n. 33. 

TANTRAS. (^ • • • t5.,7r'oSD^&,lS'o(^s5bo. [Gayatri- 
tantra. A Sanskrit work on the cults and rites 
connected with the sacred formula called Gayatr!. 
With Telugu translation by N". Guru-linga Sastri.] 
pp. 122. -J^i^^ii nF-on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 28.(1.) 

TARATAMYA. ^^^if^l.-^o& Poi^!&r^& ^^. 
jS35'?JeJ5ST-§a 7S^«,g;^s5i-e;-S5S^)^g. [Taratamyadi- 
sad-ratna-niala-vivriti. Being (1) the Anu-tara- 
tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumerating 
the deities and articles of faith of the dualist 
Madhva church, with (2) the Brihat-taratamya- 



245 



TATACHARI- 



-TIKKANA 



246 



isiolni or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala, a Sanskrit 
exposition by Vitlialacharya of the former, and 
(3) a °iii-ngli(itikri or commentary upon the latter, 
iu Sanskrit, by the same. Compiled, with Telugu 
lists of names, incarnations, and qualities of 
deitie:?, and other notes, the whole being arranged 
ill piinillel columns, and with prefaces in Kannada 
imd Telugu, by Adharapuram Purushottamfichar- 
yulu.] pp. ii. xiii. i. viii. 133, 8. ^aw^fi nr"or" 
[Uezwada, 1909.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 25. 

TATACHARI, o/ iVe/Zom ■e^eJ'^er^M. Popular 
Telugu Tales by Tatachari. Collected and 
publi.^hod [witli additions from other sources] by 
Chnrles Philip Brown. pp. iv. i. 62. C.K.S. 
rress : Vepiinj {Madras), \8oo. 8". 14174. g. 7. 

Tales of Tatacharya. Twenty-two amusing 

talcs. [Translated into English from the collec- 
tions of C. P. Brown.] pp. ii. 2, 49. Madras, 
1009. 12°. 14174. f. 38. 

TATAM BHATTU, (Monnu lakshana-kavi), w:f^^o- 
i5-^^[s/f] . . . •c»e)5;r3id-t!5'5SD,xC--S>S§-s^SS-§SM. [Su- 
lakshana-saramu. A metrical manual of Telugu 
prosody. With verbal interpretation in prose by 
Aluru Ekiimra Jyotishkudu. Edited by P. Naga- 
linga Sastri.] pp.100. [3fadras ?] 1862. 8°. 

14174. e. 6. 
TAYANNA, Kamuhi. Vijayaraghavamu, an 
original drama in Telugu [on the epic legend of 
Rama, in 5 acts.] (Siaaii zr^sS-^k:>'S';Sxi.) pp. xi. 
160. rSr-^ew [KarnuJ,] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 30,(9.) 

TELEGRAPH. The Electric Telegraph or Light- 
ning Tappal . . . "So^^ *^*°^' See Railways. 
Railways, f^c. pp. 10-18. 1856. 12°. 14174. eee. 2. 

TELUGU. English and Telugu First Book. 1862. 
1G°. See Engush. 14174. m. 9. 

English and Telugu Vocabulary. 1862- 

1881. 16°. See Dictionaries. 14174. m. 5.(1) 

Second Tilugu Reading Book. ■ES'a'i 

"Sf-cS^ ^^r.'iM. pp. V. 127. South Indian Booh 
Socleti/ ; Misiiion Press : Viza gajyatam, \8b7. 16°. 

14174. m. 3. 

■ Telugu First Book. "32»«b -ir-^iSxiv lixisa 

.fe^S'sM. Second edition. pp. 32. Christian 
Vernacular Education Society: American Mission 
Press ; Madras, l8Gi. 16°. 14174. m. 12. 



TELUGU (continued) . Telugu Second Book. "BtoHo 
'BoSr T^^^six). New edition, pp.104, (hritlian 
VernacvJar Education Society : Amei'ican Mission 
Press : Moflras, I86b. 16°. 14174. m. 4. 



Telugu Instructor. No. i. iar-^^^vTS-^ifi. 

n. ^rroiC). [4^ primer for native children's 
schools.] pp. 57. London Mission Press: Viza- 
gapatam, 1864. 12°. 14174. m. 21. 

TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First 
Congress of Telugu Pundits. ^c^^^^iio8.6rSc- 
^siu -acoii [Edited by Dh. Riima krishnam-achar- 
yulu.] pp. ii. 72. £e//«ry, 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 47. 

TENALA RAMA-KRISHNULU. Begin. 'S^-ej-o'ab- 
^'^^P='?sw. [Tenala Rama-knshnuni kathalu. 
Stories relating to Tiuiila Raraa-krishnudu, a 
famous jester.] pp. 16. [Madras ? nd.] 8°. 

14174. g. 2. 
Without title-page. Printed about 1860. 

TENNA-RANGAYYA, Sf. See Muhawmad 'Abd 
Ullah. cssxr»?n'?)2^iS§li [Yunani-vaidya-dhatu- 
vriddhi-bodhini. Translated by Ten n a- ran gay y a.] 
1890. 12°. 14174. ee. 1. 

TENNYSON (Alpked), Baron Tennyson. s^Ha^- 
-Oce§:^six>. Kamukachintanamu : Translation into 
Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu 
Narayaua Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8°. 

14174. k. 49. 

Sumathi ("^s&B). An adaptation of Lord 

Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A. 
Ramachandra Nayadu. (The Madras Christian 
College Andhra bhashabhi ranjani Prize Poem for 
1901.) [With the English original prefixed.] 
pp. xix. 46. Madras, 1907. 12°. 14174.1.26.(1.) 

TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA. See Deva Pebumal- 

LAYYA. 

THIKKANA. See Tikkana Soma-taji. 

THIMMA KAVI. See Timmaya. 

THOMAS (.John Feyer). See Vasodeva Para- 
BRAHMA Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bliupalium, 
etc. 1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. 

TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI. son of Kommana Dandn- 
nt'itha of Gunlur, and grandsuii. of Blu'tskara Matitri. 
See Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya an'l Tikkuna's 



247 



TIKKA¥A- 



-TIMMANXA 



248 



Version. A • • • ^^^'^yo^'^^^^!^^ [Andhra- 
bharata, or Malia-bharata. A metrical version, 
in wbicli bks. i.-iii. were composed by Nannaya, 
and the remainder ^bks. iv.-xviii.) were added 
by Tikkana in the 13th century.] [1864.] 4°, 

14174. 1. 16. 

See Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya and Tik- 



liana's Version. (^ • • • ^^s&Tsr^^s&^^fTlJsSxi. 
[Andhra-uiaha-bharata.] [1881.] 4°. 14174.1.14. 

See Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya and Tik- 



kana's Version. ,_^5^Tr°r^$,5S35r6?^^e^5iM [Andhra- 
maha-bharata.] 1901. 8°. 14175. b. 1. 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya and 2'ik- 

kana'x Version, i^ • • ■ o&)gSo-C5'?;'ji». [Yuddha- 
panchakamu.] [1875.] 4°. 14174.1.13. 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya, and, Tik- 



kana's Version. (_^ . . . ^fi^g^Tsyg^ix). [Udyo^ra- 
parvamu.] [1864.] 8°. 14174 k. 33. 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya and Tlk- 



kana's Version. F.A. Examination — 1901. The 
Telugu Mahabharata . . . [viz. Udy6ga-p°., iii. 
210-416]. With ... notes, dc. 1900. 8°. 

14174. k. 45.(3.) 

See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya 

and Tikkana's Version. o o o Aj^-zyoi^ji&^^ti- 
l5s&o -s»il [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose 
paraphrase.] 1910. 4°. 14174. 1. 19. 

[For the anthology Bharata-sara-ratna- 



vali :] See Maha-bhaeata, — Nannaya and Tik- 
kana's Version. 

■ [For the TJttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma- 

nathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Maha- 
bharata :] See Soma-nathudu, N. 

^S'6-■^^°sSTT.^g^^J|«Jo^0coo^ f)??£T3"^vr<.^J5'. 

-cPsSr^cssbcssSM. (Nirvachanottara Ramayanamu by 
Thikkana.) [A poetical adaptation of the Uttara- 
kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvUsa.", 
dedicated about A.D. 1250 to Manuma Razu, and 
supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited 
by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-Iiiigamu, and 
11. Narasayya Sastri, with a preface by N. Kuppu- 
svamayya.] pp. 17, 130. ^?^^n [Jl/arf^og^] iggs. 

8'- 14174. k. 60. 

The English title is from the cover. 

?)»S^^^S,»"^^««'f»5S«. [Nirvachanot- 
tara ramaynnamu. Asvasas iv.-v., with word-for- 



word prose interpretation, notes, and English 
translation.] See Venkata-sdbbI Sastki, S. 
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the 
Matriculation, efc. 1888. 8°. 14174. k. 45.(1.). 



An English Translation for Nirvachano- 

thara Ramayanum, seventh canto. The Telugu 
Matriculation text book for 1880. pp.27. Madras, 
[1880.] 12°. 14174. k. 2.(1.) 

TIMMA NAYUpU, VmudS E(7jahd-r,ije Dilmnra- 
kumSra, Raja of Kalahasti. [Coronatlon.~\ See 
Subba-BAZU, R. Q^^-tr'v-^ ifr^tS a&^ "^tll 
[Timma-bhiipa.lakabhyudayamu ] [1906.] 8\ 

14175. a. 19. 

TIMMANNA, Nandl Singana-}m°., (Mdkku Tjmma- 
naeya). ^oa-s^pT'JJg^'sse'g se^oUojcXb •^ezf'- 
iT'Ssj-S'nsiw [Parijatapaharanamu. Tlie legend 
of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdrijdta- 
tree to gratify his wife Satya-bhama (Bhagavata- 
pur., bk. X.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed 
with prose, by Timmauna, a poet of the court of 
Krishna-deva Raya. Edited by Panappakamu 
Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 78, ii. ^c^" no-!^>( 
[Madras, 1895.] 8°. 14174. 1. 17.(2.) 

-^bs^iT'^ii-^ ns^. [Parijatapaharnnamu. 

Edited by S. Venkatachala Sastri.] pp. 80. 
Madras, [1899.] 8°. 14174. k. 48.(3.) 



Parijatapa hai-anum. ■ir'bs'^'Wt)^^ n^. 

pp.114. M/ore, 1908. 12°. 14174.1.26.(4.) 

TIMMANNA, Fushpa-giri AjJpana-jm" ., of Mode- 
gunta. See Bhaetri-haei. •^^^si-e-^^lxeJ jSo- 
^ir'Sixi. [Bhartri- hari - subhashita- saiigrahamu. 
Selections from the versions of Timmanna, etc.] 
1905. 8°. 14175. a. 10.(6.) 



See Bhartei-haei. 'T^^s^S ^^-^'i [30 

verses of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical reuderintr 
of Timmanna.] 1899. 8°. [The Telugu Trxt 
for the Matrlciilatiun Examination.] 14174. k. 65. 



See Bhartki-haei. ■?r s^^x, sj-S. [The same 

30 verses of the Niti-sataka. Interpreted, with 
notes and English translation.] 1900. 8°. [Veu- 
kala-suhhd Sastri ; Copious Annotations, etc.] 

14174. k. 45.(4.) 

See Bhaetri-haei, ifr^^sj->3 -axiii [The 

same verses. Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 3°. 



249 



TIMMA REDDI- 



-TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU 250 



[Surya-yidrdi/ana ^clstri, and others: Copious 
Annotations, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.) 

TIMMA REDDI, Tdtikonda. « o <> f^K-Qovr's&a 
[Sabdartha-chiutamani. A Telugu-Hiudustani 
dictionary.] pp. viii. 2, 382, vi. ; 1 jihifc. '^7^^'^ 
[Mtuhaa,] 1906. 8°. 14174. n. 44. 

TIMMA-BTTSir, S^luva, Ministfr of Krixlina-dSva of 
Vijai/dutigar. [Life] See SRi-RAMA-MURTr, G. 
Timmarasu, etc. 1905. 12°. 14174. f. 33.(3.) 

TIMMAYA, Kuchimavchi Gnvijann-pu°. Wxs^'S.^c^ 
^)er»-f»oK6a5E9csfi5&i [Nila-sundari-parinayamu. A 
poem of 3 asvdsas, in pure Telugu, on the legend 
of Krishna's union with Radha or Nila. Edited 
Ly Chinnaya Siiri.] pp, 62. cxtb — s [Madras, 
1862.] 8°. 14174. k. 13. 

Rajasekhara vilasainu, or The Story of 

Bhallana Rajah (rpa'f^)'?^ /->?35Sxi «,'!3o ^V^^n 
TT'aiSdf^^). [A poem, in 3 cantos, on a legend 
of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthful- 
ness were proved by experience. With a preface 
by K. Viresi-lingamu on the poet and his works.] 
(Sujanaranjani Series. No. 1.) pp. 16, 63, ii. 
Cocauada, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(3.) 

;5'^^'2!($'5&|>r*^ CT'sfe^. [Rasika-jana-mano- 

'bhiramamu. A romance in 6 dsvdsas of verse, 
interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a 
prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished 
A.D. 1750. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] 
pp. 106. ncrcr^ [Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14174. k. 39. 

Sree Rukmiui parinayam {i^ ■ • ■ i6j_jE?£S- 

racsbrSs). [A poem on the espousals of Rakmini 
and Krishna, in 5 cantos, fiuished A.D. 1715] . . . 
Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa 
Charlu. (Kriti Tarangiui no. 1). pp. i. 82, ii. 
Madras, 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47.(2.) 

o o o ?S?J^!&?J'sSor.rJ<^§3i3,Sb ^"-r°-^oJS6i5c3- 

c:S>si»(So (Sarpapura mahatmyamn [a poem on the 
legend of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3 
cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayam u by Thim- 
makavi.) [Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. vi. 
48, 49. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. k. 58. 

The English title is from the cover. 



See Periodical Poblications. — EJIore. sSb-JPsr-E? 

[Maiaju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 — vol. ii., no. 11. 

1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol«. 1, 2.) 

Without title-page. 

TIMMAYA, Mukku. See Timiianna, N. 8. 

TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA. See Gopalayya. 

TIRUMALA-SASU, disciple of Kappa Venkafn-rdzu. 
^^ . . . jo^i'e) -^Si^yti jjo^X^st'sSm. [Sakala-suvi- 
chara- sari graham Q. An elementary work on 
Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the 
flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. '?«*r»<:fj 
[Nellore,] 1901. 12=. 14174. a. 267(2.) 

TIRUMAL A - N ARASIMH ACH ARYULU, 7?/< adrd- 

chalam, FauchufKjam. [For works edited by T., 

see under the following headings :] 

Bhartri-hari. 

Maha-bharata. — Nannaija and Tilckana's Version, 

TIRTJMALA-NARASIMHAMU, Gudimelja. &t^fi.. 
mac&^ixi. [Rukminl-parinayamu. A dramatic 
composition in verso and prose on the loves of 
Krishna and Rakmini, as narrated in the Bhaga- 
vata.] pp. 84. "Sas^fi [Bezwada,] 1905. 8°. 

14174. h. 61. 

TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULTJ,B/(af?n7c/iaZani, 
Panclidngam. See TiROMALA-NARAsmHACHARYOLO. 

TIRITMALAYYA NAYUDU, Kdhi. Gana vidya 
sanjivini. A treatise on the theory of Hindu 
music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities 
. . . with a preface [in Boglish] by M. Seshagiri 
Sastriar. (7r>(3'Szr'§^o2^S,t).) pp. i. yi. 37, 83; 
1 plate. Madras, 1896. 8°. 14174. e. 14. 

TIRTJ-NARAYANACHARYT7LU, Vedala. (^ • • . 
^6^;re^S;^^°fe^S'^io. [Prahlada-natakamu. A driima 
on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahliida as 
told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva 
Perumajlayya. Eighth edition.] pp.110. n>j-o-_9 
[Madras, 1882.] 8°. 14174. h. 3. 



(;S^S■£eJ3;,c^^^S■;3'-^^^sr'Sc«.) [Sarva-lakshana- 

sara-saugrahamu. A treatise on the art of poetry, 
finished A.D. 1740.] pp. 267. 1898-1900. 



^^ ■ ■ ■ «'&o^e)-?P'fc>r5io [Saknntala-nata- 

kamu. A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit 
drama Abhijniina-sakuntala of Kalidasa. Edited 
by Deva Perumajlayya.] pp. 94. oa-£_b' 
[Madras? ISGi.] 8". 14174. h. 5. 



[Another copy.] 

[Another copy.] 



14174. h. 6. 
14174. h. 12. 



251 



TIEUPATI 



TIEUPATI 



252 



TIEUPATI SASTEI, Divdkarla, PawJit of Fola- 
varam Zamindari. See [Addenda] Bana. s5->8^i3^ii 
(Harsbacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tirupati and 
Veukatesvara Sastri.] 1908, etc. 8°. [Sara- 
svati'] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 



See Bhagavanta Eau. Kavimitbram . 



[Eevised by T. S., etc.] 1909. 16°. 14174. m. 33. 
See Bhagavanta Rau. Sree Bukmangada 



natakam . . . [Revised by T. S.] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 37.(1.) 

SeeBiLHANA. Vikraniankadevacliaritramu. 



Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tirupatlii Ven- 
kateswara Kavulu, e<c. 1906. 8°. 14174. gg. 15.(2.) 

■ See Manchanna. 'tcsiroS'^j^iS^iS'ii [Keyura- 



buliu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Veii- 
katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 40 

See Peabhakara Rau. Umapathyabliyu- 

dayain. [With preface by Tirupati and Veiikate- 
svara Sastri.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(5.) 



See Pqeanas. — Bevl - bhdgavata - purcina. 



Dcvibliagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by 
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. . 8°. 

14174. bb. 25. 

See Raja-sekhara. ^ra-c'ssj^csicsjio. [Bala- 



rriniiiyaiiamu. Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati 
and Venkatesvara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8°. 
[Sarasvati] 14174, gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.) 

See SuDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans- 



lated into Telugu . . . by . . . Thirupati Venkates- 
wara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) 

See YEiiKAT^x, disciple of Nrisimha. (^r 

p-sT'iSSiir'^six).) [Srlnivasa-viliisarnu. Rendered 
into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.] 
190O-1905. 12°. \_Mavju-vdni.] 

14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.) 

See VIra-nandi. Sri Cliandraprabha 
charitramu. Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . 
Tirupati Venkateswaruln. 1906. 8°. 

14174. gg. 15.(1.) 

See VisAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . . 

Translated into Telugu . . . By . . . Tirupati Ven- 
kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) 



TIEUPATI SASTEI, DivukarJo, and VENKATE- 
SVAEA SASTEI, Cltellapilla, Pundits of Polavaram 
Zamindari. Anarghanaradam. A Telugu drama 
[in 6 acts, based on the legend of the saint 
Narada's amour and marriage vsrith Madayanti 
daughter of Sriiijaya and his quarrel and recon- 
ciliation with the latter, as told in the Devi- 
bhagavata]. By Tii-upati Venkateswara Kavulu. 
(f^^^^-^SH^. -jB-iors&i.) pp. ii. 47, 8; \ plate. 
Masulipatam, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(1.) 

!ooaS«o'!r-«r'»-!p^s&i. [Bandaru-satavadhfi- 



namu. 101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous 
themes (20 being in Sanskrit), compo.sed simul- 
taneously at Masulipatam. With some appended 
verses by other authors.] pp. 25. 5Sb-ol)foo55fo 
iMasulipatami] \d\0. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) 

Dambhavamanam. A Telugu drama [ia 



6 acts on the myth of Vishnu's incarnation as 
the Dwarf]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 
(«o!fsr»5&^sS>:). priori.) pp.i. i. 41,iv. ; 1 p/o<e. 
Masulipatam, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(2.) 

o:ifiC,gS|T-p^r-?r-ior^ (King Emperor's 

Coronation Drama), pp. ii. 53. 1903. See Peri- 
odical Publications. — Rajahmundry. The Sara- 
swati, etc. vol. v., no. 3. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.) 

Nanaraja sandarsanam. By Tirupati Ven- 
kateswara Kavulu. [A collection of occasional 
poems in Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to 
various princes and noblemen.] (i3^73-°-cr»2ij<o- 
ajy^lfc-^.) pp. i. XX. 113, 5. Masulipatam, \90B. 
8°. 14174. k. 52.(5.) 

si^txri? S|ojJoew. [Palletulla patta-dalalu. 

A short play with didactic purpose, reprinted 
from the " Mailju-vaiii."] pp. 58. aexr^So [Ellore^ 
1903. 12°. 14174. h. 27.(4.) 



Pandavapravasam. A Telugu drama [in 



8 acts, upon the story of the Pandavas' exile, as 
narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava- 
parva of the Adi-p". to the end of the V)rjita-p°.] 
{i^ tr»oiS,5S'^^-5r>?osi)0. -^ko^sia.) pp. \{_ 97. 
Masulipatain, 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(8.) 

Pandavaswametham. A Telugu drama 



[on the war of the Pandavas described in the 
Mahii-bharata from the Sauptika parva to the 



253 



TmUPAT[- 



-TRIPURA-SUNDARI 



254 



A9va-meilha-p°., in 6 acts.] (^^ ircHzyV^'ioif^. 
TTtorsij.) pp. ii. lot. MasuUpatam, 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(3.) 
-irofiSSacsfiisSM TScoli [Pfuidava-vijayainu. 



A drama in G acts on the legend of the Malia- 
bharata, translated from a Sanskrit play by the 
same authors.] pp. ii. 135. 1905. See Pekf- 
ODiCAL Publications. — liajahmuiulri/. The Sara- 
swati, etc. vol. vi., no. 1 — vol. vii., no. 1. 1898, 
etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol8. 6, 7.) 

Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts ... Second 

edition, pp. ii. i. 138. Cocanada, 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(2.) 

Panditarajani. Drama [in 5 acts on the 



legends of the life of the Sanskrit poet Jagun- 
natha Paiidita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkatoswara 
Kavulu. ■ (^o&^xrziiiu.) pp. 2, i. 75. MmJraii, 
1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(3.) 

Satavadhanasarnm. [A collection of im- 



promptu verses in Sanskrit and Telugu.] {^w°- 
iSi?-^-^!i^.) pp. vii. 132. ilasulipatam, 1908. 
8°. 14175. a. 22.(3.) 



S-qr'ji'Sa)). [Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauamu and 
Vana-ma-raalashtavadhanamu. Collections of 
extempore verses in Telugu and Sanskrit on 
miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of 
Raja Rama-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the 
presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai 
monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Rama- 
murti.] pp. 3, 24. -^lw& iCoeannda,'] 1908. 
8°. 14174. k. 52.(4.) 

TIRUPATI VENKATlSVARA KAVULU. See Tiud- 
PATi Sasthi, B., and Venkatesvara Sastki, Ch. 

TIRUPATULU. ;&-»l3^aoaS8oa&ej ^SJ^sJsi3. [Nut'- 
enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. A compendious 
guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.] 
pp. 80. -^■^^■&^t>^ [Madras,'] 1898. 16". 

14174. a. 27. 

TIRU-VALLUVAR. i^^%^- [Trivargamu. A 
metrical translation, by Sokkam Narasimhulu 
Nayadu, of the Tamil Kura], 1330 couplets on 
themes of morals, policy, and love. With 
English preface by P. Ranga-natham.] pp. 4, 
20,136. iJfat?ra8, 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 60. 



TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU, Sarasvati Anantd- 
chdn/a-pu''. See Amara-si:|(HA. ^^ . . . So'iiWv. 
^,tS^^^ -a»li [Nama-liiiganu?asana. Edited with 
a Telugu commentary styled Guru-bala-pralo- 
dhika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamii 
byTiru-vengadacharyulu.] [1861.] 4°. 14090. f. 7. 



[1862.] 4°. 



14090. e. 9. 



/See Varaha-mihira. ^^ . . . w^sj^g^sJg' -a»M 

[Brihaj-jataka. With Telugu interpretation by 
Tiru-vengadAcharyulu.] [1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 35. 



See Yajnavalkya. 



cts3'K»ejJr-§_^8 tyo^i 



[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitakshara. The 
Sanskrit text, edited with a Telaga paraphrase 
of the Vyavaliara-kanda of the latter by Tiru- 
vengadacharyulu.] [1879.] 4°. 14039. c. 9. 



[For other works edited by T., see under 



the following headings :] 

Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu°. Sabda-manjaki. 
Nannaya. Sei-nathdou. 

TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, AUunVeu- 
karjya-pu". See Venkatadri Svami. 

TIRU - VENKATACflARYULU, Komdndur. Sop 
Sankaracharya. {JDoxchtful and Svpposititiovs 
Works.] 5Sb£S^^a» -a»ii [Mani-trayi. With Telugu 
translations, paraphrase of the first, and metrical 
versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru- 
venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi. 16°. 14028. a. 28. 

TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU, N. M. See Sabha- 
patayya, 2?. °°° 'CT'ziK^-ir'ir'oiti^ex) -2co II [Pada- 
mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc., 
by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.] [1884.] 8°. 

14174. k. 40. 

TIRU-VENKATARYA, Sarasvati. See Tiru-ven- 

OADACHARYCLU. 

TRAVIS (J. B.) . See De Phy (J. N.) and Travis 
(J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and History, 
etc. 1908. 12°. 14174. a. 46. 

TRIPURA-SUNDARI. ^^:&?y-^o«-^§^s£)8 (^;& 
ti-^c 2je*'«J$'5i3o.) [Tripura - sundari - satakamn. 
109 verses in praise of the goddess Parvatl.] 
pp. 16. o>j-e->l [Madras, 1865.] 8°. 

14174. k. 9.(10.) 



255 



TEIVIKKAMA- 



-UDUDAYA-PEADIPA 



256 



TRIVIKEAMA SASTRI, B/njaditrgamv. Biila-mu- 
lcunrla-im°. See Sankarachaeya. (^ ... sis' 
^St=x5'5&e? -ScoII [Viveka-chudamani. Edited by 
T. S.] [1898.] 8°. 14048. c. 72.(2.) 

TULASI-DASU, KottaylntL ^^^^S'4J'^s,^S^ioe)»^'^ 
tS&^^ [Veiikatadi'i-svamula vari cliaritramu. 
A poetical biography of the Vaishnava devotee 
Alliiri Venkatadri Svami. Preceded by some 
devotional verses in Sanskrit and Tamil, etc., 
and followed by Sisa-padyamulu, hymns to 
Nrisimha. Edited by Sannidlii Panchaiigam 
Deva-raja Peru-mal.] pp. 50, 76, ii. ^^^^'l 
iMadraB,] 1906. 12°. 14174. f. 29. 

TULASi-RAMA DASU, of the Sat-sampradiiija- 
svjiidna-bodlnm Sanwjanni. i^'Sj^^ Scej,*) tr>s&- 
"sr°-^"7v°S ■if'K'S^^zL-^ is^^ew. [Bhagavad-bhajana- 
kirtanalu. Vaishnava hymus. Followed by 3 
hymns by the editor, Sankarshana Kaghava Bhatta, 
and 6 by Sangitamu Venkata-rama Daf^^l.] pp. 44. 
-^oK^r^& n.-or- {Bangalore, 1909.] 12°. 

14174. a. 52. 

TYAGA AIYAR. See Tyaga-eaja Svami, T. R. 

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA. («o^^e)a:nr;?«Js.-5S)ej^so.'3o 
Tfofir*SeJ'^S'«';3io.) [Andhra-lakshana-kara-tala- 
malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratnakaramu. A treatise 
on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure, 
and the associations of ideas supposed to be con- 
veyed by them. Published by Puvvada Veiikata 
Rau.] pp. ii. 29. ^^^^Sr" oo->ie_ [Madras, 
1856.] 8°. 14174. e. 5. 

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA, son of Kurdijana Uudali. 

brahmanya-vijayanibu. A poem in 5 dsvdsas on 
the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.] 
pp. 186. ■^jS'^^ScKo ncr>l- [Madras, 1859.] 
8°. 14174. k. 35. 

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tlruvan/dru Bdma-brahma- 

pu". ?3g'A -^%!<jr>zt-^Z^tx,i^-^w. [Tyaga-raja- 

svami-kirtanalu. Hymns by the musician Tyaga- 

raja (born Kali 4859 = A.D. 1758-9, died Kali 

4948). Edited with a biography of the latter, 

musical notation, and footnotes by Gh. Nara- 

simha Bhagavata-svanii] Madras, \908, etc. 8°. 

14174. b. 54. 
In progreu. 



TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tiruvaiydru Udma-brahma- 
pu°. {contimied). jJ^ ^tuira irn^ etveniru] 
SiT^^iBwaisn- (Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil 
characters.) [Kirttanaugal. The same hymns. 
Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biograph\', 
by Kafichi Ramananda Yogi.] pp. xxiv. 165 ; 
1 i^late. 3fadras, 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 29. 

The English title is from the cover. 

ir'^Kai>^-i^d^^ik>ex>. [40 hymns.] See Siic- 



garachaeyulu, T., and Alaha-singakachaeyulu, T. 
Gayaka lochanam, etc. pp. 152-160. 1884. 8°. 

14174. e. 9. 



¥'A01^^S7S^,-^-^C7i)^. A §'^S.(«^;je;c8oC 



^-s-^^S(^^?£>'?r4oS's&). [Nauka-charitramu. A 
lyrico-dramatic description of one of the god 
Krishna's erotic .sports. Edited by N. Krishnara- 
jicharyulu] pp. 16. no-E_>i [Madras, 1865.] 
8°. 14174. k. 6. 

TYAGA-RAJAYYA, TiruvaitUru Vina Kuppaj/ya- 
pu°. Pallavi swara kalpavalli. The most useful 
book for music. '<ivS)ri^«S'v-sQ. ^Q-a'ss'?' ^,eJ,S^- 
£'afr3?SSr=U5S«. [Edited by T. Venkata-narasim- 
hacharyulu.] pp. ii. 12, 201. ^r^^^H [Madras,] 
1900. 8\ 14174. e. 16. 



rSoi^^-c^S-^^S^. ?5o^sJ^o^c-3c«. [SaiikTr- 



tana-ratnavali. A collection of hymns with 
musical notation.] pp. 138. '^c'^^^^° [Madras,] 
1907. 8°. 14174. e. 23. 

TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA. See Tyaga-eaja Bhoja. 

TYAGA-RAYA SETTI, Pammi. See Vemana. 
Vemauas Vedanta sidhantamu, with . . . [preface 
by T. S.]. 1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 12. 

TYAGAYYA, T. V. K. See Tyaga-eajayya. 

UDDANpARANGA-NATHA,A>(>7i«a-pM°.,(lEUGAPA- 

natha). £bC)-5-»sSj-»5bsS5S». [Mallika-marutamu. A 
drama of the prakarana type, in 6 acts, based 
upon Bhava-blmti's Malati-inadlmviya. Rendered 
from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Sobba- 
rayudn.] pp. 119. 1903. 6'ee Peetodical Pub- 
lications. — Bajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc. 
vol. iii., no. 3— vol. v., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14174 gg. 2, (vols. 3-5.) 

UpUDAYA - PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu, 
Telugu commentary of Bala Parasaryamu [i.e. the 



257 



UMA-PATI- 



-UPANISIIADS 



258 



text, with Telugu commentary, of the Ududaya- 
priidipa], being an elementary treatise on astro- 
logy with an elaborate introduction, by Koralla 
Subbarayarya . . . T!3^e)^-a'9'«'§ ^r»§^§^sSbflo, 
fSo^^ir-Tj-Va^^. pp. vi. 87. Mcuhao, 1898. 12°. 

14063. b. 31.(4.) 
UMA-PATI RAIT, Kdmineni Soinesvara-pu"., Raja 
of Domkonda. [Life.] See Prabhakaka Rau. 
Umapathyabhyudayam. 1909. 8°. 14176. a. 32.(5.) 

UMESA-CHANDEA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA, Kavi- 
rdja. Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or A comprehensive 
lexicon of Hindu medical terms and names of 
drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit, 
Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious refer- 
ences to, and quotations from, standard works, 
etc. (tfT^B^^f^fsw:) pp. xxxiv. iv. 1112. CalcuUa, 
1894. 8°. 14043.6.30. 

'UMR 'ALI SHAH, of Fithapuram. Mani mala. 
An original drama in six acts [based upon a 
Hindustani romance]. (5Sb£?sscn>ej . . . estioS'sfioe) 
^^■fT'io^s&o.) pp. 2, ii. 2, 2, 2, 104. Pitta- 
puvam, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 37.(7.) 

UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS. See Academies, etc. 

UPANISHADS. MTp-Sf^Spss.^ esf^Sp&^o. [Adhy- 
iltmopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu 
interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu 
Verikatappayya Sastri.] pp. 30, 17. Madra.i, 
1897. 8°. 14010. dd. 13.(1.) 

The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- Katha- 

Prasna- Munda & Mandukya, [Translated] by 
Mahamahopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranga- 
nathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original San- 
skrit texts. Part I. (Taittireeya and Purusha- 
soocta . . . Part II.) (eso^Jj^^S.Osi&ofiX).) pp. 2, 
ii. 90, ii. 82. Vizagapatam, 1899, 1902. 8°. 

14007. b. 11.(1.) 
The English title is taken from the wrapper. 

SDlJ"6s3-oSps».^. The Aitareya Upanishad. 

(«!6g)«S3oifir'S,t)s>.«r. The Amrutha bindoopanishd. 
-g*'?'33'{ir<§s,t)S.er. Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With 
Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and in- 
terpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] 
1909, e^c. iSee Gopala Sastri, S. g'^wsJ'e. The 



Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8° 
In progress. 



14049. ccc. 1. 



UPANISHADS {continued). Brahmopnsanam [a 
lectionary of the Brahma Samaj, consisting of ex- 
tracts from the older Upanishads with Telugu 
translations and commentaries,] is respectfully 
dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra 
SekharaBrahmanandaSwami.Pradhana Acharyaof 
the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. Rangiah 
Naidu. pp. 59. Madras, 1904. 16°. 14010. a. 10. 

5&;j<^r»?'§8'«r'^tf9. [Maha-vakya-ratnav.TJi. 

A collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads, 
compiled by Rama-chandra Tirtha. With gram- 
matical analyses and a Telugu commentary called 
Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited 
by Gurudanti Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. i. 356. 
^(i"^" [Madras,'] 1904. 8°. 14007. b. 25. 

(^ • • • ^i.a&«r'^?s'?s' eT-^s? ■a'lJ^^jrgySgj^^sSM, 

'isT'o^^otfiixi. [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. A 
digest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit 
quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu 
paraphrase, etc., in the form of a dialogue between 
Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanu- 
bliavi Vakulabharana Para-desi. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1906. 12°. 14049. b. 36. 



e5^2y*^S?3Sow^ -SCO II [Atma-bodha Upani- 
shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.] 
pp. 8. 1907. See Periodical Pdblications. — 
Madras. S'JS'gsS Vidyavati, etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 
1906, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 1. (vol. 2.) 

Chliandogya Upanishad. [With analyses 



and Telugu word-for-word version and commen- 
tary.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buch- 
chayya]. "^ ^t<r^<y£>fi'&.§' . (Supplement to the 
Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. xi.) pp. vi. 520. 
Madras, \899. 8". 14010. dd. 16. 

o s^cn>s,ti5iS2)§'. [Kenopanishad. San- 
skrit text, with the Telugu commentary Keno- 
panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma- 
svami.] pp. ii. 124. ^?^" o?~oo [Madrasi, 
1900.] 8°. 14007. b. 12.(1.) 

sS>-?ra7xSp5S.^. [Mahopanishad. With 

Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Ele- 
svarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp.175. Madras, 
1899. 8°. 14010. dd. 5.(4.) 

rSfi^-p^S^^P^S' -a»ii [Sarva-sara Upani- 



shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by 



259 



UPANISHADS- 



-VAKULABHAEANA 



2G0 



Kuppu-samayyaru.] pp.12. 1906. /See Period- 
ical Publications. — Madras. S'sr'gsS Vidyavati, 
etc. vol. i., nos. 1-3. 1906, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. 1. (vol. 1.) 

Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text of the 

4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpre- 
tation and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkata- 
siva Sastri.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. 
M. Buchchayya]. '^^bs^^'p^S' . ^-^s Q , ^-^ r^ - 
5S-9, ^^AbsS, TT'-o'ccsocs^ew. (Supplement to the 
Hindu Ileformer, Madras. No. ix.) pp. 150. 
Madras, 1889. 8°. 14007. cc. 20. 



[Modern and Fictitious JJpanishads.^ tli^^£- 

^»j3yn>apsx«r K^^2y"^0'^^■«^ ■s«''l [Visva-brah- 
mopauishad. A Sanskrit tract on cosmogony and 
race-origins according to the traditions of the 
Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With 
Telugu translation by Yalavarti ASjaneya Sastri. 
Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purporting 
to form ch. iii. of a Daivajiia-srariti, on legendary 
pedigrees from Sanaga and other saints.] pp. 11, 
28. "S.JJ-o'^efi iPedaravuru], Tenali [printed], 
1910. 8°. 14058. bb. 2. 

TJTTARA-GITA. ^^5&;J<9-^f^o'Jo^^?'§^^S^5•§o^»- 

»/.6Se>,t)afiS-el3a^«'?'^^o^» [Uttara-gita. Three 
Sanskrit chaptei-s on Yogic philosophy, forming 
a. sequel to the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to bo 
derived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or 
the BhTshma-p°. of the Maha-bhiirata. With 
Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Parama- 
nanda-tirtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.] 
pp.96. -^^[,Bangalore,lBQ\.'\ 16°. 14065. a. 1. 

[A reprint of the same text and 

interpretation.] pp. 92. n'S-^\^ [Madras ? 
1864.] 16°. 14065. a. 3. 

d; • •• ^^^^•^^t^'3>^J<'^^iSx> . . . S-^^rr- 

Ss5)^. [Uttara-gita. Another reprint of the 
same text and interpretation, with the Kaupina- 
paiichaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Rima- 
svami Sastri.] pp. 77. -cs-^^SIocssto n^j-o-n 
[Madras, 1881.] 16°. 14060. a, 9. 

^^H^.-^Ao^Q. [Uttara-glta-manjari. A 

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.] (Bramha 
Vidya Series. No. 7.) pp.44. ^^3,11 [Madras,-] 
l^^l- 1°°- 14174. a. 12.(8.) 



VAG-BHATA, 8imha-gupta-im°. ^^ . . . wa^ii. 
sSsfSa-fT'sir'o&HsixiKt) ^-^oK^^lSaiisSxi -a» II [Ash- 
tanga-hridaya, or Bahata. A treatise on medi- 
cine. Part ii., comprising the Chikitsa-sthana, 
Kalpa-sth°., and Uttara-sth°., in Sanskrit. Edited 
with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Kama- 
chandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras, 
1898. 4°. 14043, ddd.l. 

VAIDYAKA. 2.^S^<^^S -^n [Vaidyaka-sara. 
A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With Telugu 
interpretation.] 1892-1895. 12°. /See Periodical 
Publications. — Vizagapatam. fS^'eiffl-zs^g^K^E-^. 
[Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 1 — vol. ii., 
pt. 10. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38. 

Not completed, 

VAIDYA-NATHA, Venlcaladri-pu"., Bharadvdja. 

^^ . . . s-eJr-^e^eJ^. [Jataka-parijata. A San- 
skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. With Telugu 
version by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. viii. 440. 
•tr (i-^ii no-r-e [^arfras, 1897.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 9. 

VAIYAPTmi SETTI, K., & CO. Shabdartharath- 
navali «'^«^J^ eT'^sC. A school Telugu dictionary, 
pp. i. 284, vi. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14174. n, 34, 

VAKULABHARAITA PARA-DESI, Apardksh(-inu- 
hliavi. See Sankarachakya. i^ • • • ^e)&^S^- 
~i^^ -Sxili [Vakya-sudha. With commentary 
in Telugu by Vakulabharana.] 1901. 8°. 

14048. bb, 55. 



/See Upanishads. (^ 



'^- 



sC-acoii [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Compiled by 
Vakulabharana.] 1906. 12°. 14049. b. 36. 

"Sd^^. [Brahma-jnana-chintamani, or Suguna- 
kara-maha-razu-charitra. A romance conveying 
Vedantic doctrines.] pp. 80. ^r^^tf|orao [Ma- 
dras, 1895.] 12°. 14174. b, 36. 

SS'(5'-s-^5J§si». [Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or 
Suka-maha-rishi-cbaritra. Legends connected 
with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of 
the Vedantic doctx'ines ascribed to him.] pp. ii. 
140. «ii-^S|or3o [1/adrasJ 1899. 8°. 14174. gg. 4. 

^73^r«J ?f!j-T3§ iJj^^rsSM. tSitSc . . . ^«J^ 

a-a^^ SS^S^eTej r^sxD. [Vedanta-rabasya-darpa- 
namu. Stories of virtuous women, conveying 



201 



VALLABHACHAEYA- 



-VALMIKI 



2G2 



doctrines of Advaita theology.] pp. i. 123. 
^^^S|oc3o [3/«rfras,] 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 46. 

VALLABHACHARYA. [Life.] See G5vinda-da8D, iT. 
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya, etc. 1900. 12°. 

14174. f. 17.(2.) 
VALLirVA-MURTI. See Tiru-valluvab. 

VALMIKI. 

BAMATAKA. — Frose Versions. 

etc.) T'rfis&i. [Ramayana. Sanskrit text, pre- 
ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for 
i-eading the text according to the Vaishnava and 
Smarta schools, etc. Edited with Telugu trans- 
lation, etc., by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted 
by Para-vastu Raman ujacharyulu.] 6 vols, 
^^s-^ii [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12°. 14065. b. 26. 
The Sundara-kdnda is in the second edition. 

A5S)T3'o^g,-sr»^§"a'sXr»cs6nsS« tfiy^sSo. (Srimat 
Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Prose [transla- 
tion by Deva-raja] . . . Profusely illustrated.) 
Madras, WIO, etc. 8°. 14175. b. 9. 

In progress. The English title is from the cover. 

[Bala-kanda. Sanskrit text, with Telugu inter- 
pretation, paraphrase, etc., styled Jfiana-praka- 
sika, based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja 
and Mahesvara Tirtha, etc. Edited by T. Venkata- 
narasimhacharyulu.] pts. i.-v. «^^l' oo-^o- 
[JlfaJras, 1898.] 8°. 14060. d. 16. 

Apparently no more has heen published. 

S-sr'§?S^a?)§^ai)iJ^e»Jf5b (3o"^a-cr's&'ce3E3ctJfS:5JC^ - 
"T^sJSo2Xi(3o . . . ■5re)-cr°aor»csiora^?io -2ooll [Bala- 
ramayanamu, or Sankshepa-r°. 100 Sanskrit 
verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the 
Valmiki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and 
word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 83. <^^e — s 
[Madras;] 1862. 16°. 14060. a. 8. 

Ramayana niti ratnavali : Moral Gems from the 
Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral stanzas 
from Valraeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil, 
and English translations and explanations . . . 
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah, pp. 24, 120. 
Madras, 1886. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. vi. of the Hindu Excelsior Series. 

■5r.tj|yiJ^sSMe». (Gems from Valmiki.) [Valmiki- 
ratnaraulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases 



and notes by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted 

by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ; 

\ plate. ^-^^^^ [Madras,] \^0\. 12°. 14065. b. 25, 

The English title it from the cover. 

ei^c!6,S^Ty^]^?^?3Sr»{J^iS' «J?)'f*5's«. [Tani-?16ka- 
mu. Select Sanskrit verses from the Ramayana, 
including the Abhaya-pradana-sara {i.e. bk. VI. 
xvii. — xix. 1-9 and 23). With Telugu word-for- 
word interpretation by K. Ayvar-ayya, Tamil 
commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Telugu 
abstracts of the latter. Edited by M. T. Rama- 
nujacharyar, T. SrI-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddu- 
krishna Nayudu.] pp. iv. ii. 408. ^^^S|orasS» 
ni^ on [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

BAMATANA.— Uetrical Versions. 

?3(j-??-o'sSr»ciS5r3Si)o. [Bhaskara- ramayanamu. A 
metrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th 
or 13th century by several poets, viz. : (1) Bala- 
kiiiulamu, Kishkindha-k°., and Sundara-k"., by 
Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu ; (2) 
Ay6dhya-k°., by Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devudu; 
(8) Aranya-k°., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur ; 
(4) Yuddha-k°., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and 
completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu, the work 
apparently having been published in the 12th 
century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu, 
and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of 
Buddha-rnzu or Nava-nathudu. Printed from a 
copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana 
Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati Rangayya.] 
pp. vii. 292. ^i(^S*Jir»siu ocr£_V [Madras, 1864.] 
4°. 14174. 1. 11. 

^ . . . ^^5S)«So_>)8o^£sSb^g•S•«^'^J^sS3^re;^§c^«b. 

"S^sgsiu. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A re-issue of 
the preceding. Fifth edition.] pp. 312. ncrEo 
[Madras, 1870.] 4°. 14174. 1. 10. 

cssbrajSoo. [Bbaskara -ramayanamu. Edited by 
Palaparti Nagesvara Siistri. Second edition.] 
pp. iv. 292. ^(^^.Stonsiw na-2^ [Madras, 1872.] 
4°. 14174. 1. 8. 



263 



VALMIKI 



VALMIKI 



264 



VALMIKI {fiontlnued). 

EAMAYANA.— Metrical Versions {continued), 
f^ -^Ij-ti 'T' !^ ct& taixi. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu. 
Edited by K. Anantacbaryulu.] pp. xvi. 632 ; 
2plates. "^-^^'^ [if adras,] 1897. 8°. 14174. k. 61. 

Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakdndam. For the use 
of schools, &c. Telugu. ^?3^JS'Tr»sSj-»c«Sr3^. 
^to-s^o^oSm. Third edition, pp. 126. Public 
InstrucHonPress: Madras,1868. 8°. 14174. k. 34. 



^^ . . . (^s&)-sr»o^^Tr'ssj'OBoe35S);j<-s^5J§^. [Andhra- 
ramayanamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit 
epic, in verse mixed with prose, by Gopi-natha 
Verikata Kavi. Edited by Desa-bhatla Janaki- 
ramudu and B. Seshadri Razu. Second edition.] 
2 vols. pp. 495, 360, 735, liii. ii. "SorfoAS ncrf-'d 
[Vtnlcatagiri, 1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 6. 

Sree math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. A 
literal metrical translation of Valmiki's Samskrit 
Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Pre- 
ceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in 
Sanskrit and Telugu, Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha- 
raka-stotra, eic] ((^s&"?yo(^^jT>^i-a'as>»ci8oRaJo.) 
2 vols. pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3 ; 1 p?a«e. 
Madras, 1909. 4°. 14175. b. 7. 

f50(Sir-j)eJ (3o^^ are> -o's&^cJSScasSM. [Bala-rama- 
yanamu (i.e. Bala-kanda i.). With Telugu met- 
rical version by Kopparam Appavu Setti.] pp. 51. 
'StSS.Stoo [Madras,] 1903. 16°. 14072. a. 1.(5.) 

[Sundara-kanda. A pada version by Sapa Gopa- 
ludu. Edited by Botta Appala-narasimha Dasu.] 
pp. ii. i. 62. Vizianagravi, 1910. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(9.) 

EAMAYANA.— Appendix. 
[For the metrical version by MoUa of the Rama- 
yana :] See Molla. 

[For Papa-razu's Uttara-ramayanambu, based 
upon the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana :] 
See Papa-eazc, K. A. 

See PiPAYYA, 6. o o o T^ss,^ II [Rama-natakamu. 
The plot of bks. i.-ii. of the Ramayana, drama- 
tised.] 1895. 8°. 14174 j^^ ig 



VALMIKI (continued). 

EAMAYANA. — Appendix {continued). 
See Raghavayya, M. (^ . . . Tr-ssj^cisSwis^^^oo. 
[Ramayana-klrtanalu. Devotional songs, founded 
upon the Ramayana.] [1863.] 8°. 14174. k. 32. 

See Ramaya Mantri, K. L. ^^ • • • ^^■0^^-c^>^5S•s5xl. 
[Chitra-raghavamu. A poem on the legend of 
the Ramayana, and especially the Uttara-kanda.] 
1909, etc. 8^ 14175. a. 30. 

See Ramayana. ^^s^^^sStooSjcbII [Ramayana- 
vachanamu. A work purporting to be a trans- 
lation of the Ramayana in the original form.] 
1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 24. 

See Ramddu, S. N. ^^ . . . ^po-t^oH^. [Bala- 
kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the 
Ramayana.] [1903.] 8°. 14174. k. 27.(8.) 

See Ranga-nathudu. ^^ . . . ^^iSoK-j:^!$J^'siT'. 
csScBsSu. [Ranga-natha-ramayanamu. A version 
of the epic, by Ranga-nathudu.] [1875.] 4°. 

14174. 1. 5. 
See Rangaya. tP'-Sr°sJcs6^. [Ramodayamu. A 
metrical adaptation of the Ramayana.] 1903, 
1907. 8°. 14174. gg. 11. 

[For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki:] 
See Sata-koti Rama-chaeita. 

See SeshIchala Dasu. (^ • • • "Ty^w n [Rama- 
natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. The 
substance of the Ramayana rendered as a drama.] 
[1873.] 8°. 14174. k. 18. 

See Seshachala Dasu. 00° <?s^^9-cr's5a^ccoc3.'S». 
[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.] [1885.] 8°. 

14174. k. 41. 
[For Tikkana's Nirvachanottara- ramayanamu, 
adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki- 
ramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskara- 
ramayanamu :] See Tikkana Soma-yaji. 

See Vekkatachala-pati Dasu, M. i^ ■ • ■ '^v-^ 11 
[Bala-kandamu.] [1904.] 8°. 14174. gg. 12. 

See Venkatachala-pati Dasu, M. (^ • • . essr^Tp-g- 
^^11 [Ayodhya-kandamu.] 1909. 8°. 

14175. a. 32.(6.) 
See Venkata-naeasimha-mijeti, K. V. S-S(£,. 
-o'sSj^ceSraJiM -^coll [Vichitra-ramayanamu.] 1900. 
8°. 14175. b. 3. 



V. 



265 



VALMIKI- 



-VASUDEVA 



266 



VALMIKI [continued). 

BAHAYANA. — Appendix (continued). 

See Vknkata SvExiCHAtA-PATi Ranoa Rau, Sir. 
^ . . . ssS3?J^3i3. [Sri-maha-bharata-srlmad- 
ramiiyana-viiiiarsarnu. Essays ou the two epics.] 
1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. 



See Yalla Dasc. (^ • • • c«M^-5-°ofisSo. [Yuddha- 
kandamu. A section of the Kiisnkonda-rama- 
yananin, a version of the epic in yaksha-gana 
form.] 1899. 8'. 14174. k. 27.(1.) 

4»aco, -^fc). [Kusa-lava-charitramu. A series of 
songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons, 
and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in 
the Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana. 
Published by Pulavarti Venkayya.] pp. 96, "i. 
■^i^li [Cocanada,] I90d. 8°. 14174. k. 62.(6.) 

^!giC,ej Tr»sSon>c8oE3^. S-B'^"5^SJ§Sa). [Navvula 
riimayanamu. A prose rendering, by Gantala 
Rama-krishna Nayuclu.] pp.196; 8_plate8. Ma- 
dras, 1908. 8°. 14174. gg. 21. 

VANA-KTIMARI SAHIB, Comvrt of Maharaja 
Ananda Gaja-pati Rdzu of Vizianagram. See 
Raja-mani Setti. The life of . . . the late Ma- 
harajah of Vijianagaram. And a Poern in honour 
of . . . Siee Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maha- 
rani, etc. 1896. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(1.) 

VARADACHARYULU, A., Publisher. See Period- 
ical Publications. — Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi 
. . . Edited ... by A. Varada Charlu. 1902. 8°. 

14174. bb. 9. 

VARADACHARYTJLU, K., and others. The San- 
githa bodhiui . . . First course of lessons on 
Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. Varada- 
charriar, . . . K. V. Sreenivasa Iyengar and . . . 
Veenai K. Krishuamacharriar, with an introduc- 
tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (^o^i^TS^^p.) 
pt. i. pp. xvi. 104. Madras, 1906. 12'. 

14174. e. 22. 
In progress f 

VARADAYACHARYULTT, Potalcamuru Kondamd- 
charya-pu". paSoX' -orir-atssg F'fa'S'jSM. [Nija-linga- 
Chikkayya-natakarau. A lyrical drama on the 
story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya 
by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse- 



quent sanctity.] pp. 104. -^»S [KavaVii] 1909. 
8". 14174. h. 68. 

VARAHA - MIHIRA. ^ ■ • • M^tf'|'^rsS>^Jfc*» 
^S®'^'^^^^- [Brihaj-jataka. A Sanskrit work 
on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpre- 
tation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadachiir- 
yulu.] pp.310. ^(5'^£|orj II ncre^^ \_Madra8, 
1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 35. 

VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYT7LIT, Gonnabattula 

Vira-ydglsvardchdrya-pu°. (^ • • • \^'^^%^ ir>li. 

o»-5^ -a»ll [Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty- 
adi-sara-sangraha. A Sanskrit metrical summary 
of cosmogonic, religious, and other legends re- 
lating to the deity Visvakarma and the artificer 
castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu 
explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini by G. V. 
Ammanacharyulu. Edited by Mangipiidi Rama- 
svami Sastri.] pp. iv. 199. ^^45^'^§o [Vizaga- 
patam, 1902.] 8°. 14058. b. 42. 

VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU, KalJ,^- 
palli. See Venkata -naeasimha-mueti, K. V. 
fflx)^^-cr»5Sj-=<s&c3j5a3 -2i» II [Vichitra-ramayanamu. 
Edited by V. P.] 1900. 8". 14176. b. 3. 

VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI, Vathyam. 
John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara 
Durpanum ; being a compilation of the Vijnana- 
swareyum, [Devanna's] Smrutichendrika, and 
several other works on Hindu law . . . carefully 
revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq. 
... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva Para Bhrummah 
Saustrooloo. [With an appendix containing a 
partial interpretation in Telugu.] [iS^S"^ cs^-^- 
5Sb-f»-°Atrl)ctfisSb-^ SgS^rfiJ^JJS'^cssiu.) pp. i. 253, 
73. Christian Knowledge Society's Press: Vepcry 
(Madras), 1851. 8°. 14038. c. 13. 

VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdvildla. [TJfe.] See Ad- 
vaita-brauma S.\bTRi, V. v2j^2I^^^*t^" [Bhratra- 
radhana.] 1898. 12". 14174. f. 37. 



See Bhava-bhuti. Uttara Rama charitram, 
by . . . Vasudeva Sastri. 
14174. h. 14. 



a Telugu translation 
1889. 8'. 



See Kalidasa. wo^^^J^»oysS» [Andhra- 
raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vasu- 



deva.] [1891.] 12°. 



14174. i. 33. 



267 



VASUDEVA- 



-VEMANA 



268 



VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdvildla [continued). See 
Kalidasa. Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvam- 
satn [i.e. the version by Vasudeva Sastri; com- 
prising bk. i, 1-60 with interpretation], etc. 1 895. 
12°. 14174. f. 12.(2.) 

VASUDEVTjpU, Mavcherla Baghu-ndfhdcJidri/a-pu°. 
(X'o^sj^sSm.) [Gandha-vahamu. A metrical 
work describing and exemplifying the treatment 
of erotic emotion in poetry.] pp. 37. 1899- 
1900. See Peeiodtcal Publications. — Nellore. 
Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., no. 10 — vol. ii., no. 4. 
1899-1901. 8^ 14174. n. 38. (vols. 1, 2.) 

VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See V£n- 

KATA-SIMHADKI JaGA-PATI RazU. 

VATSAVAYI KAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See Rata 
Jaga-pati Razu. 

VEDAS. e5r(5^Sb&-^rsc». [Purusha-sukta 
(Rig-veda x. 90). In Telugu and Sanskrit.] 
pp.6. 1902. 5^66 Upanishads. The Telugu Upani- 
shads, etc. pt. ii. 1899, 1902. 8°. 

14007. b. 11.(1.) 

(^-^^^Kxgo. [SrI-sukta. A Vedic 

hj'mn, forming a liMla to Rig-veda v. 87. San- 
skrit text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of 
Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, Srl-kantha, 
etc., and a Telugu paraphrase. Followed by the 
Saubhagya-lakshmy-upnnishad. Edited by Sid- 
dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. 59. sSbJJ-DT>^ 
oo-o-o [Madras, 1881.] 12°. 14010. b. 5. 

r^&cssDK»fs«^ 2©6cs£.^oSr-W [Taittirlya- 

samhita. Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in 
Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-nara- 
simhayya.] pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118. 
Madras, no-o->j- [1888.] 8°. 14007. cc. 19. 



The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya san- 

hita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugu 
meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (2^©,6cssc>- 
c60K>;3;jOl7-lJ.) 3 pts. pp. ii. ii. 28, 16, 23. 
Eajahmundry, 1886. 8°. 14007. c. 19. 

d- • • • i^j^'iS' ^^^ ■srsSbrsSMexD -a» II (Hi^. 

-^%a&^) [Rudradhyaya, i.e. Rudra - namaka 
(Taittiriya-sainhita iv. 5) and Rudra-chamaka 
(ib. iv. 7). Two devotional lections in Sanskrit 
for the ritual of the god Rudra. With pada- 



analysis, Telugu interpretation and commentary 
based on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhas- 
kara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of 
the Namaka extracted from Bhaskara's commen- 
tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga 
Sastri.] pp. 136. siiiSxr'^ os^oE [Madras, 
1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 10. 



See GaKU-LiNGA Sastri, JV. Q8S»>"6§«be)- 

rir§o^icc&> ^sfcAb fcsars&o^^asbex). [Abdika-man- 
tramulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual.] [1906.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 47. 



iSee PiTEI-MEDHA. ci5a-K^-Sc?2_7CP'gT^W;\^2i< 



-ia^^^n [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A 
manual of pitn-rriedha rites for laymen, based 
upon and illustrated from theVajasaneyi-samhita.] 
1897- [1899.] 8°. 14028. d, 70. 



See Venkata Rau, P. (^ ■ • • 'S^?^45^Si^§- 



?5^. [Veda-sakbopanyasamu. A lecture upon 
the Vedic schools.] [1886.] 12°. 14174. b. 1. 

VEERABHADRA KAVI, PiUala-marri Pina. See 

PiNA VlRA-BHAUKUDU. 

VEERABHADRAROW. See Vira-bhadea Rau. 

VEERABRAHMAM GARTJ. See ViEA-BRAHMAMn. 

VEERAMALLIAHPANTULU. See Viea-mallayya. 

VEERANAGAYYA. See VIea-nagayta. 

VEERANANDI. See Viea-nandi. 

VEERASALINGAM. See ViRESA-LiNGAMU. 

VEMA BHUPALA, (Anavema Reddi), of Addanld. 
See Amaru. 9^o'k''cp'sSo&iS'-s^S^& -scoII [Amaru- 
sataka. With the commentaiy Sringara-dipika 
of Vema.] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. 

See [Addenda] Amaru. Araaru-kavyam. 

[With Vema's commentary.] 1909. 8°. 

14070. cc. 19. 

VEMANA. See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu, 
JV. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . . 
with selections from the Vaymanapathyam, etc. 
1859. 8°. 14174. k. 8 

■i5&(i'S«§jS»e». [Vemana-padyamulu.] The 

verses of Vemana, moral, religious and satirical. 



269 



VEMANA- 



-VENKAMMA 



270 



[Arranged aud] translated by Charles Philip 
Brown [with the original text], pp, iii. 176. 
CoUege Frees : Madras, 1829. 8°. 14174. k. 36. 

■3sS)^£aJ§sX»exD. (Selections from the verses 



of Vemana [in the text and translation of C. P. 
Brown].) pp.23,23. See Morris (J. C). Telugu 
Selections, etc. pt. iv. 1858. 8°. 14174. n. 11. 

-is&^nrrs&exj. -2>,to^ [Vemana-sataka- 

mulu. 201 verses.] pp. 19. London Mission 
Press: Vizagapatam, lSb9. 12°. 14174. k. 3.(1.) 



6iiT-(S lu IT S an) siiJT a' . . . ^(m6iiiriLiu:>s\}/rm^nF'Sifluj Q^- 
^lar^u^^Qtuihiaerr-rrr. [Padyangal. 100 Telugu 
stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and philo- 
sophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters, with 
Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40. 
[Madras,] 1892. 8°. 14174. k. 48.(1.) 

(^ . . . "^s&^SJjgsioex). [Vemana-padya- 



mulu. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.] 
pp. vi. 1G2. Madras, rxr^z [1897.] 8°, 

14174. k. 63. 

Vemana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by 



Dev. Shankar Visvanath. ("SsSjffSJJgc-siDew.) pt. i. 
pp. ii. 43. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14175. a. 1. 

Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. 

[Telugu text] with English translation ... by 
C. Rajarathnam Naidu. pt. i. pp. 64, Madras, 
1901. 12°. 14174. i. 12. 



LD'BiirLDa^^euthQuirQ^ih^Sluj QeuLoekesr- 



u^^iULd ^a9jrLDuiri_sv ^ [Vemanna-padyam. 
1000 verses. The Telugu text in Tamil letters, 
edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with 
Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana- 
dasar.] vol. i. pp. 276. Q^s'&wSssr [Madras,] 
1903. 8°. 14175. a. 12. 



Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, [metrical 

discourses upon philosophy,] with Telugu mean- 
ing [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda 
Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.] 
{iis^^P^cfi^.) vol. i. pp. 16, 150. Madras, 
1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 12. 

"isJj^^jfsSr.^ SJJ§iS«ex>. [Vemana-jiiana- 

marga-padyamulu. Verses on philosophy and 
ethics. Edited and alphabetically arranged by 



Mutyala Narasimha Yogi.] pp, 384, 95. "^f^- 
iS|oc»aM [Madras,] 1906. 12°. 14174, f. 27. 

"i^^HiS^sSxisx). [Vemana-ratnamulu. 200 



of Vemana's verses. Edited by R. Venkata-sabbi 
Rau.] pp. 80, Mylapore {Madras), [1908.] 32°. 

14174, i. 28,(5.) 
Forma no, 21 of the Jana-raiijani-grantha-mSla. 






^ (K>Dp - 



s54S§jSMe)& «)s3_^«-n'-^a!5'-uHJi3JJ§!SM€x> [Vemana - 

padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The 

verses of Vemana with parallel stanzas of Appala 

Dasu.] e^^^JJo [Ichchapurarti^ 1909, etc. 12°. 

14174. 1, 34, 
In progress. 



5j»-oJ^a&"^ej"3oi&»cSJeJS)2J§s5Me». "^sSb^SJfS. 



5i»e». (Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200 [verses, printed 
in large type. Edited by T, Gopalayya, otherwise 
called Sautananda Yogi.] pp. 8, 596. Madras, 
1909. 8°. 14175. a. 36. 

VENGALA NAYAKUpU, Damaraia Venkatddri-i>u° . , 
of Kalahasti. ^o^or°«■§i3•8^^^3c». [Bahulasva- 
charitramu. A poetical history of a royal votary 
of Krishna, in 5 dsvdsas. Edited by K. R. Vei'i- 
kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See Period- 
ical Publications. — Rajahmundnj. The Saraswati, 
etc. vol. vii., no. 1 — vol. viii., no. 7. 1898, et'-. 
8°. 14174. gj. 2.(vol8. 7, 8.) 

VENGAMAMBA, Tarigonda. See Poranas.— 
Bhdgavata-purana. {^ • • • ''^^^^xr^K-p^H n [Raja- 
yoga-sarambu. Adapted into verse by Veiiga- 
mamba.] [1864.] 16°. 14174,1.7. 

eJ5)^'o^S■3o^'^■7^>^ sC^sSMeo. [Vachana- 



mulu. Verses on religious subjects.] See Naka- 
SAYYA, Kadimella. t^%o6sd^9n [Theosophical 
poems, e<c.] pp, 75-78, 1902, 8°, 14175, a. 9. 

VENGAlTAMATYTrpTJ, Velagapudi. See Lila-suka, 
(A- • • • ^t§-^S'^«)^^" [Krishna-karnararitamu. 
With Telugu verse translation by Veuganama- 
tyudu.] [1862.] 8°. 14076, c. 15. 

(See LIla-suka. (^ • • • (i)^e)§^g'^«)^5^"^ 



"S^xill [Krishna-karnamritamu. With Vengana- 
matyudu's translation.] [1865.] 16°, 14076. a. 9. 

VENKAIYYA. See Venkayya. 

VENKAMMA, Tarigonda. See Vengamamba. 



271 



VENKANNA- 



-VENKATACHARYULU 



272 



VEJfKANlTA, KotL The Andhrabhasharnavanm. 
A lexicon of Telugu synonyms in verse. By 
Koti Venkanakavi. Edited & published by 
S. P. V.Eanganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (esoj^,- 
^-^^iS^. t?i'3o ^-JT^ "§?!£c«b p^oiM^.) pp. iii. 
155. Vizagapatam, 1900. 8°. 14174, n. 35,(3.) 
Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. 

VENKATACHALA MANTRI, Bhenuvahonda Pich- 

f/ia2/a-2'M°.,(VENKATAMATTODD). (^ • • • SxT'feoSf^gS&i. 

2ic«'oS'^. [Virata-parvamu. An adaptation, in 
mixed prose and verse, of the Virata-parva of the 
Maha-bharata.] pt. i. pp. 122. Madras, 1901. 
8°. 14174. k. 27.(4.) 

VENKATACHALAM PANTULTJ, Mannepalli. See 
Venkatachala-pati Dasu. 

VENKATACHAIAMtr, Koduri Safihara-pu"., (Bala- 
SAEASVATi). Sivarahasya khandum [a section of 
the Skanda-purana, being the first of the 12 
l-Jiandas in the SaJikara-samhita, adapted into 
Telugu verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty 
kodury Venkatachala Kavi . . . Part i. Sambhava, 
Asura, Veeramahendra, kandas. ('3sj?5'sf-?3§4)o- 
«5io.) pp. ii. ii. 158. Ellure, 1902. 8°. 

14174. bbb. 2,(2.) 

VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Kuru-maddala. ^ • ■ ■ t^- 
^A'5Je^;3_S5a?Sf;-o$ ai=&j^i:^^ [Bhagavata-sap- 
tama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adap- 
tation, in yalcsha-gdmi form, of the Bhagavata- 
purana, bk. vii.] pp. 84. Narsapur, 1897. 8°. 

14174. k. 59. 
VENKATACHALAMIT, Srl-pdda. See Lakshmanudu, 
Paidipati E. [Andbra-nama-sangrahaniu, etc. 
Edited by v.] [1859.] ohl. 12°. 14174. m. 18. 

VENKATACHAIAMIT, Turagd Venl-ata-pu". Mala- 
tivasantam (s&-ot55S-?3oe^sS») . A drama in five acts 
[based on Shakspere's " Tempest."] (Sujanaran- 
jani Series no. 7.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanoda, 1899. 8\ 

14174. h. 26,(3,) 

Sree Sarojini. A drama in five acts [based 

upon Shakspere's "As You Like It."] (jSS^sSp.) 
pp. xii. 2, 144; 2 plates. Guntur, 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 57,(12.) 
VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, Mannepalli. ^^ . . . 

TPofijjM. [Bala-kandamu. A lyrical version of 



bk. i. of the Ramayana, forming part of an un- 
finished adaptation of the Ramayana styled Rama- 
chandra-lila-tarangini.] pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52, 3. 
-^^(i> ^9 [Nellore, 1904.] 8°. 14174. gg. 12, 



e5S.-»Tfr"§-r"oij5&). [Ayodhya-kaiKJamu. A lyrical 
adaptation of bk. ii. of the Ramfiyana, forming 
part of the Rama-chandra-llla-taraiigini. Edited 
by the author's son, M. Rama-krishna Rau.] 
pp. 2, 117. On^roZe, 1909. 8°. 14175. a, 32,(6.) 

VENKATACHALA-PATI SARMA, Dronam-rJzu. 
See Pdeanas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. ^^^Ty^Kxi^sixi 
"a»ii [Bhagavatamu. A prose version by Ven- 
katachala-pati.] 1902-1904. 12°. [Ma-uju-vdni.] 

14174. i, ll,(vols. 5-7.) 

VENKATACHALA SARMA, Gurndanti. See Upa- 
NISHADS. 5S35J*»j'r§5'er'^s?). [Maha-vakya-ratna- 
vali. Edited by V.] 1904. 8°. 14007. b. 25. 

VENKATACHALA SASTEI, CUtturi. See Rama- 
KAJA-BHiJSHANUDU. S-^iS'8(^5iio [Vasu-charitra- 
mu. With interpretation compiled by Venkatachala 
Sastri.] [1864.] 4°. 14174. 1. 4 

See Rama-eaja-bhushanddu. •$'ix)SM-«8 . 

(^£?eJ . . . s-fwCIl [Vasu-charitramu. Y/'ith in- 
terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.] [1881.] 4° 

14174. 1, 2 

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Duhhdl-a. See Maha- 
BHAEATA. — Modem Versions. \_Sdnti-parva.'\ (^ . . 
^^^^^'!fti^^x^ ^r-S^aygs&i -SCO II [Santi-parva 
Edited with interpretation and exposition in 
Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by 
Venkatachala.] [1891-1893.] 8°. 14060. d. 14. 

O • • • ^?!^°5^§^siu. [Karmdpanyasamu. 

A treatise of the Vedantic philosophy, treating of 
the influence of karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167. 
^'&^n^f^^ [Cuddapah,\m2.'] 8°. 14174. b. 30. 

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Siro-hhushanamu. See 
TiMMANNA, N. S. -iT'd^^TT^ST'titisixi. [Farijata- 
paharanamu. Edited by V. S.] [1899.] 8°. 

14174, k. 48.(3.) 

VENKATACHARYTJLU, Gautama, Physician. Bru- 
had Vaidya ratnakaramu. [A Telugu manual of 
the medical art, with quotations from Sanskrit 
sources,] compiled by Venkatacharya Pandit. 



273 



VENKATACHARYULU- 



-VENKATA KAVI 



274 



[Madras,] 1902. 8°. 14043. cc. 23. 

VENKATACHARYULXT, Govindri chary a-pu". o o o 
ly^3^^S^^'S^^^sa^^iisf&9^■2^^. [Chattada - sri- 
vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karmani. The liturgies 
for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu §ri- 
vaislinava Brahmans, in Sanskrit, Tamil, and 
Telugu. Edited by lyyiinni Sathakopacharyulu.] 
pp. xiv. 192. -JS-jS-^n os=-o_ffl [Madras, 1902.] 8°. 

14170. ee. 47. 

VENKATACHARYULU, Md^abhuski. Madana mo- 
hana charitra (sil^J^■3>^■^^c■e^£,). [A romance of 
love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran- 
gam no. 3. Chamatkara Tarangini edited by 
P. Anunda Oharlu.) pp.27. Madras, 18M. 8°. 

14174. g. 37.(2.) 

VENKATACHARYULU, Neddduri, of Tagapuram. 

ooo^5&jX^Tr>!i)7ir°4oS'i3c». [Samagra-rama-nata- 
kamu. A dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.] 
pp.194. ^jS'^SionSio no-2e_ [il/aiiras, 1876.] 8°. 

14174. k. 17. 

VENKATACHARYULU, Srlnivdsa-tdtdehdrya-pu°., 
of Tirumala-bukka-p aftaiiam, Achalatmaja pari- 
nayam. Slesha kavya [scil. a composition in 
3 dsvdsas of verse with occasional prose, which 
may be interpreted as describing the bridals of 
either Pilrvati or Sita] . . . Edited with meaning 
by Raja M. Bhujanga Ran. (wiS'er'^js-SSracsSosSM.) 
pp. i. 201. £/?ore, 1906. 12°. 14174.1.15.(4.) 

VENKATACHARYULU, Vipuri Verilcatdehdrya-pu°. 
^^ • ■ ■ ,^5S36£«'S5'5SbE-^XP'E3oa(3o SJJ§-5-^S§sio 
[Visvakarma-puranambu. A composition of 10 
dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and 
religious doctrines of the Panchiila or artificer 
castes claiming descent from the god Visvakarma. 
Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.] pp. xix. vi. 339. 
^oX'«r»& oa-o-r- [Bangalore, 1889.] 8°. 

14174. b. 14. 

VENKATA DASU, Chinna. See Chinna Venkata 
Dasu. 

VENKATA DASU, Peda. See Peda Vjehkata Dasu. 

VENKATADHVARI. See Vehkatahta Yajva. 

VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alliiri Venhayya-pu"., (Tieu- 
vknoada-ramanuja Jiyyar). [Life.] See Raja 



Rah Nathdu, S. (*;••• '^oS'tr^^ir'^tioiSW [Ven- 
katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12°. 14174. f. 14. 

[Life.] See TuLAsi-DASO, iT. ^^lSor4o^.^a, ii 



[Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.] 1900. 12°, 

14174. f. 29. 
VENKATA- GOPALA RAU, VtaJcuru,of Parlakimedl. 
^^K*i^^vxyai>^^&~■&3. [Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish- 
nava lyrics. Edited by Massa Veiikata Rau.] 
pp. iii. 35. S»^E-gaoa [PaWaWmech',] 1890. 12°. 

14174. a. 30.(1.) 
VENKATA KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See 
[Addenda] Pebiodical Publications. — Pithapwam. 
The Kavita . . . Edited & published by . . . Ven- 
kata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. 3. 
VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, 
Darbar Poets of Pithapuram. ^is^iifS. (Madalasa. 
An original drama.) See [Addenda] Periodical 
Publications. — Pithaptiram. The Kavita, etc. 
vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910,e<c. 8°. 14174. ff. (vol. 1, etc.) 

VENKATA KAVI, Chemakura. See Venkata-eazu, 
Ch. L. 

VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavara. (^ • • • ^^^5;^Jo^- 

[Prabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. A 
manual, chiefly in verse, of the art of poetry, in 
883 sections. Edited with introduction and notes 
by P. Rama-krishnayya,] pp. 35, 253, i. iv. 8. 
-^oj'ji) [iVeZZore, ]8]92. 8°. 14174. e. 15. 

Venkateswara Andbramu. A compendium 



of Telugu vocabulary in verse. (;38'^e>j;,rj'96^jS3. 

sScSoSfi ■3o5'"tl^o^^si».) pp.24. Coeanada, \808. 

8°. 14174. n. 35.(2.) 

Forms no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series. 

VENKATA KAVI, Gopi-ndtha Padmanublia-pu''. 
See ValmIki. — Ramiiyana. — Metrical Versions. ^^ 

. . . ^*^^-^yo^£^|-!T»s&'csS3r^ll [Andhra-ramayanamu. 
An adaptation in verse mixed with prose, by 
Venkata Kavi.] [1894.] 8°. 14175. b. 5. 

VENKATA KAVI, Massa. See Vekkata Rau, if. G. 

VENKATA KAVI, Nagineni K. See Vehkatappa, 
N. K. ' 

VENKATA KAVI, Vatikdyala. 'SsyjJS'sSxi. [Siva- 
latakamu. 100 verses in adoration of Siva.] 
pp. 16. Vizagapatam, 1901. 16°. 14174. a. 17.(1.) 

T 



275 VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAEYAE- 



-VEXKATA-LAKSHMI-NEISIMHA 276 



VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAKYAE, S. See HiTO- 
FADESA. h^'B^^'i'^'S'sia . . . Hitopadesa . . . Witli 
connnentary ... in Telugu language ... by tlie 
late S.V. Krishnama Charryar . . . Parti. 1870. 
8°. 14072. d. 33. 

VENK&.TA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Chilalca- 
marri. See SiTA-RAMACHAEYaLU, V. ^^cr°t^^tS&^- 
^tisixi. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. Edited by V.] 
1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) 



VENKATA-KRISHNAM- ACHARYULU, x1/ami«?/j3Mrfi. 

See GiJEn-sVAMt, M. ^^•^!i^S^t^ ye^^siu -^li 
[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Edited by V.] 
[1857.] 8°. 14174, k. 9.(1.) 

VENKATA-KRISHNA RATI, Koehchei-la-Jco(a Rdvia- 
chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram. See Kalhana. 
Rajatharangini . . , Translated ... by Sree 
K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. 1903, 1906. 8°. 

14174. gg. 9. 

See Periodical Pdblications. — Bajah- 

mundry. The Saraswati . . . Edited by Sree 
K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahadur, etc. 1898, etc. 
8°. 14174. gg. 2, 

See Raya-kaghunatha Tondaman Mahi- 



rALupu. ^J^sfeaScacBosSu -2xx)ii [Parvati-parina- 
yamu. With preface by V. R.] 1908. 8". 

14175. a. 22.(6.) 

See Sheridan (R. B.). Apavadatarangini 

. . . adapted from Sheridan's " School for Scandal." 
By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. 1901. 
8°. 14174. h. 26.(6.) 

[For other works edited by V. R., see 

under the following headings :] 

AnANTA BhUPALDDU. SRi-NATHUpU. 

China Nabayana Naya- Vengala Nayakudu. 
KUDU. Venkata-razu, Ch. L. 

Rudrayya. 

The Progress of Telugu Literature (wo^^,- 

V-ic?»j)a). pp. 24. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8°. 

14174, n. 30.(2.) 
Formg no. xxviii. of the Chmtamani Series. 

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tadakamalla. See 
Bhaskarachaeya. (^ . . . I>er°sf8 -a»ii [Lilavati. 
With Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a 
Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna R5u.] 
C18C3.] 8°. • 'l4053.c.34. 



VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tadakamulla (con- 
tinued). See Kamandaki. " ° o -s^s&>o!S^o2i{So . . . 
x!^^3^^^?5o^«^5^■si». [Kamandaka. With Telugu 
interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.] [18G0.] 
8°. 14038. 0. 15, 



See Sambhavayyalu, Dh., and Bhaskarudu, 



Dh. o o o Tslosii^ii [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. 
Edited by V. R.] [1862.] 8°. 14174. e. 8. 

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI. See Vikramarka. 
^g^?"ir»tP4J-§^55M -a»ii [Dvatrimsat-salaLhaiijika- 
kathalu. Edited by V. S.] [1865.] 8°. 

14174. g, 17. 



VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI, K. 



See Nad!. 



2.«J§^^-i-l&e)§b 



TT-h^^siio -svoii [Niidi- 



jnana. Edited by V. S.] [1880.] 8°. 

14043. c. 28.(1.) 

[1895.] 12°. 14043. b. 6.(2.) 

VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hotd Vefikata-ratna- 
■pu°. Droupadee awayamvaram. A drama in five 
acts. Adopted [,vt«] from a well known beautiful 
story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam. 
(,3^S6;3£a5ioSfJsio . . . fj-forsSxi.) pp. 109. 
Cocanada, 1904. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(3.) 

Subhadrarjuneeyam (•^W'P'^^g'^ciSbsij). An 

original drama in six acts [on the legend of the 
love and marriage of the Piindava hero Arjuna 
and Subhadra, Krishna's sister.] pp. i. 116, i. 
Cocanada, [1908.] 12°. 14174. h. 34.(3.) 

VENKATA-KRISHNUpU, KolikahpUdi Vehkata- 
rdma-pu°., of Kondapuram. Delepa cbaritra. 
[Dilipa-charitra. A composition in 4 dsvdsas of 
verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of 
king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited 
by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau . . . Reprinted from 
the Manjuvani. (aSs56^^ ) pp. yi. 216. EUore, 
1902. 12°. 14174. i. 19. 

Forms pa/rt of the Manjuvani Series. 

VENKATA -lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu. 
^^-i^x¥l5^s^. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaish- 
nava verses.] pp. 28. :^S-p^^S^ \_Narsn2n1r,] 
1898. 16°. 14174. a. 18.(1.) 

^?'§5&ocJ§^^4j-§i^ssbo. [Syamantakopa- 

khyanamu. A composition in prose and verse on 
the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and 



277 



VENKATA MANTRI- 



-VENKATA-PATI 



278 



given by him to Satrajit in exchange for Satya- 
bhuuiii-(Bhagavata-p°. x. 56-7,Vishnu-p°. iv. 13).] 
pp. 2, 2, 75. ^<^a" [MadruK,] 1899. 12°. 

14174. a. 30.(3.) 

VENKATA MANTRI, Chemalura. See Vknkata- 
BAZD, Ch. L. 

VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYXJIU, Tenmatham. 
iSee Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Prose Versions. ^"^ r 
d-^-^&^«%iiSr'^ ^TPll [Bala-kanda. Edited 
by v.] [1898.] 8°. 14060. d. 16. 

VENKATA - NARASIMHAM, Bitrd, of Kshirala. 
The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. A Telugu 
drama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha 
[and his faithful wife Savitri, as told in the 
Maha-bharata, Aranya-p°. Edited by GaSji Na- 
gayya.] (f3eJ§Soe^ fflssctfi ^k>^sixi. "3|Sb;<b,^^sST».) 
pp. 51. "Sf^aL^ll" [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 

14174. h. 37.(6.) 

VENKATA-NARASIMHA - MURTI, KaUepalU Va- 

rdha-narasimha-pu°. ^Josij^g^ewX'e) ^-^996- 
^!Sx). [Bhimesa-satakamu. 103 double stanzas in 
adoration of Siva as worshipped under the name 
of Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam. Edited by 
K. Seshachala Nayadu.] pp. i. 38, i. ^(^,3^" 
Di^oF- [Madras, 1909.] 8°. 14175. a. 38. 

S^i^-aosXp.cxfiRjiu. SJSjj-r^sgsSM. [Vichitra- 

ramayanamn. A poem iu 5 dsvdsas of verse inter- 
spersed with prose on the legend of Rama. Edited 
by K. Varaha-narasimha Patnayakudu.] pp. 6, 
416,2. ^(i'^" [^flcfras,] 1900. 8°. 14175. b. 3. 

VENKATA- NARASIMHA RAU NAYADU, Tdkala 
Se8hdchala-pu° . iSee Ranga-nayakulu, P. .4. P^%- 
^r^fS^SKiy^^cssSM "aooii [Nirvachana-svara-darpa- 
namu. With prose paraphrase by Venka^a-nara- 
simha Rau.] 1899. 8°.^ 14174. n. 43. 

Khandita matsaryarau, or The Marriage of 



Kamalavati. An interesting story in Telugu prose 
[based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended 
for the fourth form pupils in High Schools. 
(4)rgeJ5Sj,e^j>^§;&i l5r g'sSbsr»»&£?raci6J5c».) pp. i. 43. 
3/a<;ra8, 1898. 12°. 14174. f. 16.(1.) 



O 



9&^. s&aSiW-T^-f lOjcfQ. Kv^ [Pramada-vijnaua- 
dipika. Songs for women, comprising Kanta- 



mani-niti-pa£icha?attu, 50 stanzas of moral verses, 
and Muditii-gana-trim^ati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.] 
pp.28. ^.S'^ II [Afa^ra«,] 1897. 12°. 

14174. i. 20.(1.) 

[Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the 
emotions as represented in poetry, with explana- 
tions and introduction.] pp. i. 122. Madras, 
1894. 8°. 14174. k. 53. 

VENKATA-NARASIMHUpU, Bakki. gba^fey^raoo. 
[Kiiinaii-satakumu. 100 veises on morals for 
girls. Edited with word-for-word iutorpretaiion 
and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhacharyulu.] 
pp.58. Madras, IdlO. 12°. 14174.1.32.(3.) 

VENKATA-NATHA RAZTJ, Parvata-rdzu-pu". ^^ 

... ao■^5'eJo^^sS»-SS§-s^»§^. [Pancha-tantramu. 
A poetical version of the Sanskrit fable-book.] 
pp. 200. oo-o-cr [Madras, 1888.] 8°. 14174. k. 67. 

VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA, (Kavi- 

TARKIKA-gllitHA). '^oS'v^^ -^>J^5^§aSo83;3M ^^ "^TB'rf - 

■jvTfeoS'jix). [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. An allegorical 
drama upon the principles of the Sri-vaishnava 
Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the San- 
skrit by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau Bahadur of 
Bobbili. Published with a preface by the latter's 
great-grandson, the present Raja.] pp. ii. 2, xvi. 
260. ^S'^S [BolbiU,] 1906. 8°. 14174. h. 38. 

VENKATA -NRISIMHA-MURTI, See Venkata- 

NARASIMHA-MUkTI. 

VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDTT, Bomma-dPvara, 

Raja, of Pangidigudem. tE^JJ-^S^i^'^ [Asva- 
vaidya-sastramu. A treatise on the medical 
treatment of horses.] pp. i. 22, 160. .Madras, 
[1908.] 8°. 14174. ee. 11. 

VENKATA-PATI, Poet. T-VrKsi,tS^-^?i». [Ka- 
liuga-mardauamu. A dramatic poem in yaksha- 
gdna style upon a legendary exploit of the god 
Krishna. Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.] 
pp. 22. oo-^V [Madras, 1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 1.(2 ) 

VINKATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshmandmdtija-pu". 

See VtKKATA-RAZU. 

VENKATA-PATI, Paidimarri Parvata-rdzH-pti". 
^^.^^ ^3^^^^^•'X'^5ire^£Jsi«. [Chandrangada-chari- 
tramu. A romance, in G dsvdsas of verse inter- 



279 



VENKATA-PATI- 



-VENKATA-PEAPANNA 



280 



spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brah- 
mottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death 
by drowning and his restoration to life through 
tiie prayers and piety of his wife Simantini, 
written about A.D. 1700. Edited with preface 
by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 1, viii. 162, 5. 
-^e«-oa [Nellore^] 1897. 8°. 14175. a. 7. 

VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu° . Tara 
Sasanka-vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty. 
(er°-cp9'^oS'S2!cESosi».) [A composition of 5 cantos 
in verse and prose on the legend of the loves of 
the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.] 
pp. 175. Jlfarfms, 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 22.(2.) 

See [Addenda] Subba Eau, Van- 



guri. Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. A drama 
. . . [based on the prahandha by Venkata- 
pati]. 1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(8.) 

VENZATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri Gaiigana-pu°. 

"acoii [Vishnu-maya-vilasarau. A poem on the 
myth of Vishnu and Mohini, in 3 asviisns, written 
about 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti 
Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Eaja of Venkatagiri.] 
pp. iv. iv. 75. "S^^ll no-F-<r [Madras, 1898.] 
8^ 14175. a. 6. 

VENKATAPPA, Ndgineni Kr'ishnamma-im°. sS-S- 
§'^o^«,l^Aog'^Sxl. [Harischandra-natakamu. A 
drama in 5 acts on the legend of king Hari- 
schandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the 
maintenance of his promise.] pp. 115. J&>f^Tj^o 
[Duggirala,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 40.(4.) 

(^-D's&>2j^^i3^fc.rj&,. [Sri-rama-janana- 

natakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events 
connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the 
Eamayana.] pp. ii. 59. sfc^-o-o [Duggirala,] 
1909- 8°. 14174. h. 47.(8.) 

VENKATAPPA RAH, Guruzada, Epigraphist to the 
Maharaja of Vizianagram. Kanyasulkam. A 
Telugu comic play in five acts [upon the custom 
of Brahman sulka-vivdhamu or marriage by 
purchase]. By G. V. Apparow Pantulu. pp. 2, 
i. 108. [Vizianagram, 1897.] 8°. 14174. h, 23. 
No title-page. The above title is from the cover. 

VENKATAPPA EAU, Mddhava-rdzu,, and SUEYA 
BAU, Mddi-rdzu. ^tia'fc&^saii. [Nija-guru- 



stavamu. A work by various admirers of Phil- 
khana Sankara Eau (Prabhu), a theologian of the 
Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1) 
expositions of his doctrine, in verse and prose, 
and (2) lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses 
of which are in Hindustani) . Eevisod by P. 
Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. "S^^ii 
na-i^^ [Madras, 1894.] 12°. 14174. a. 15. 

VENKATAPPA RAU, Pi^ugu. See Dhanvantaei. 
(^ . . . ^^SoeJapafxiofco^ -acoll [Dhanvantari- 
nighantu. Edited by V. R.] [1892.] 8°. 

14043. c. 40. 
VENKATAPPAYA SASTRI, Mandadi. See Rama 
Yogi, A. (^ • . • tii^'^SS^tS;^^ ■^" Kud- 
dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-sarnvadamu, etc. 
Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 21. 

VENKATAPPAYYA, N. Vempalli. See L5limba- 
raja. 2.^S • • • ^s^fS'^- [Sad-vaidya-jivana. 
With Telugu translation by Veiikatappayya.] 
[1876.] 12°. 14043. a. 2. 

VENKATAPPAYYA SASTRI, Elesvarapu. See 
Upanishads. fcST,r»§^S,as,^ -g>»ii [Adhyatmo- 
panishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in- 
terpretation, eic, by Veiikatappayya.] 1897. 8°. 

14010. dd. 13.(1.) 



See Upantshads. sSj^arcniapss,^. [Maho- 

panishad. With Telugu interpretation, etc., by 
Veiikatappayya.] 1899. 8°. 14010. dd. 5.(4.) 

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan- 
ddlla Appan, Vddhula, of Minjur. Sec Maha- 
bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gttd.'\ 
^^■^Ks^l^'^2S^^^. [Bhagavad-glta. With a 
Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha- 
bodhini, by Veiikata-prapanna.] 1901. 16°. 

14065. b. 27. 



See Maha-bhaeata. — Modem Versions. 

[Bhagavad-gitd.2 (^s^sJ^A'S^-cT' -3x»il [Bhagavad- 
glta. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled 
Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by Veiikata- 
prapanna.] 1905. 16°. 14065. a. 12. 



See PuRANAS. — Bhdgavata-purd^a . (^ 



d^s&ijN s&>?S-^-^|6&-F-. [Bhramara-gita. With 
interpretation and commentary in Telugu styled 
Bhramara-gitartha-dlpika by Veiikata-prapanna.] 
1905. 8°. 14028. c. 49.(3.) 



281 



VENKATA-PKAPANNA- 



-VENKATA-RAMANUJAM 



282 



VEJTKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDKA SVAMI, Kan- 
ddlla Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued) . See 
Sata-koti Rama-chaeita. The Easoteric [sic] 
Ramayana or Deha-ramayana . . . with Tolugu 
meanings by Srivenkata Prapanna, etc. 1909. 8°. 

14049. aaa. 29.(6.) 

VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI, Raja-yogdnanda. 

See VENKAfA-PKAPANNA YoGINDEA SVAMI. 

VENKATA-RAQHAVA SASTRI, Annavarapu. See 
Sayana. (^ ••• (^"^"ST'oeJSoiS'JS? -a»ll [Vedonta- 
panchadasi. Edited by V. S.] 1895-1898. 8°. 

14048. dd. 24. 

VENKATA-RAMA DASU. gee Vekkat-rama Dasu. 



VMkATA-RAMA JOSYITLU, Fingala, of Madras. 

See SiDDHA-NATHA. ^^ . . . ejtSr'i^SiJ^^'g^ossjS'S. 
[Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. With Telugu trans- 
lation by Venkata-rama.] [1895.] 8°. 14053. c. 67. 



VENKATARAMANA KAVI, /. See Venkata- 

EAMANTOU, Z. V, 

VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kdpalli. See Peddanna, 
A. Ch. ^^ • ■ ■ -^$^-Q^s^(i^^ II [Svarochisha- 
manu-charitramu. With preface and abstract by 
Venkata-ramana.] 1900. 8°. 14174. k. 22. 



1909. 8°. 



14175, b. 8. 



Sita parinayam. An original Telugu 

drania in prose and verse [on the epic legend of 
Slta's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts. 
(^■^SSraofi^.) Second edition, pp. i. ii. 58, i. 
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14174. h. 26.(8.) 

VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, Mahu-hlidshyamu. 
See Badaeatana. ^'A'»x5'^JS-cpcs6e3. . . =r°^^oo^^& 
. . . (^5S3■^yo^^'F"6^J§'^i«. [Andhra-sarirakamu. 
The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu interpretation 
compiled by V, Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by 
Venkata-ramana.] [1889.] 8°. 14048. dd. 1. 

VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI,. Vedam, of Govt. 
Normal School, Vizagapatara. v^^y^^Sasia. 
Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61. 
Vizagapatam, 1870. 12°. 14174. n. 3. 

VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU, Krishna-giri Nri- 
8imha-pu°., (Kali-yuoa-janaka). See Y6ga-va- 

8I8HTHA-EAMAYANA. ^X'«r»^& tfJ^SioeX) toiU 



[Vasishtha - 8apta?ati. With interpretation by 
Venkata-ramanayaryudu.] 1908. 8°. 

14049. aaa. 14.(2.) 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ananta-hhalla. ^^ ■ • ■ 
v^^S^^^*^^^- [Pradyumna-natakamu. A 
lyrical drama on the legend of Pradyumna, son 
of Krishna. Edited by Tiru-vldhi Chensu-subba.] 
pp.44. ^'or^e»lOngole,]l89^. 8°. 14174. h. 24.(3.) 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, AyyanU. See [Addenda] 
Peeiodical Publications. — Masulipatam. ^o^9j- 
^!J8-s»il [Andhra-bharati. Edited by V.] [1910, 
etc.] 4". 14174. ff. 4. 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Manigonda. See Jaya- 
DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu°. ^^5&■syo^^^«J)r*ao^S -a»ii 
[Andhra-gita-govindamu. A metrical version by 
Venkata-ramanayya.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 39. 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Vravahonda D. V. 

ooo SJ^Co-asaosoSoo -o8c)^"7r>j5's5oo. [Vara-ruchi-vija- 
yamu. A lyrical play, in yalcsha-gdna style, on 
a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vara- 
ruchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. »^9 ovt-o-e- 
[Btllary, 1886.] 8°. 14174. k. 44.(2.) 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Visvdsam. The Life of 
Si vaji in Telugu. '3?r'25 ^S35J<-cp^^'■CS■8^^^S». pp. ii. 
41. Madras, 1899. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(1.) 

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Zarugumilli Surya- 
ndrdyana-pu°. (^o^feoew [Strlla patalu. Re- 
ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.] 
pp. i. 105. -^il^-eS [Cocanada,] 1898. 12°. 

14174. i. 20.(4.) 

VENKATA-RAMANUpU, Zalchileti Veiikatdmdtyn- 
pu°. {^■^^fSo'&tS ^sfT'^h adc3atfisi».) (Vikra- 
marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamanipari- 
nayam.) [A poetical adaptation of the Tales of 
Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See Periodicai, Prni.i- 
CATioNS. — Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols, i.-iii. 
1899-1901. 8". 14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.) 

Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108. 

VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETTI, Vu2)pu(um. ^&g- 

(^SJ^sSiSaJ r'g TSki^. [JSana-sampannJidhikara- 
visishtadvaita - advaita - srI - parama - pada -kor^u - 
chattamu. A tract maintaining the superiority 
of the Sri-vaishnava Vi?ishtadvaita theology over 



283 VENKATA-EAMANUJA NAYUDU- 



-VENKATA-EAMA SEI- 



284 



the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment 
issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. "^^^ H [Madras,] 
1907. 8°. 14174. b. 59.(2.) 

VENKATA-EAMANUJA NAYUDU, Eokd. See 
Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad- 
gUd.] ^^ • • • A Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha. 
[Being the Gita in Sanskrit with Telugu glosses, 
embedded in a Telugu dialogue expanding the 
themes of the Gita, by Vehkata-ramanuja.] 1903. 
8°. 14065. e. 31. 

VENKATA-RAMAinJJA SARMA, CUlalapati Tl- 
rumaJayya-pu°. SaeBALLi. K)Ss5i5(i';&i -a»ll [Balli- 
patanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix 
byVenkata-ramanuja.] 1898. 16°. 14053. a. 12.(2.) 

See PoEANAS. — Brnhma-vaivarta-purd n a. 

,^(»,5j2.°^^^'^^'^" "Srali [Brahma- vaivarta- 
purana. Translated by Veukata- ramanuja.] 
1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 15. 

ooo-jS^-^ij-Ji^-r^S'&^Qp. [Chamatkara- 



katha-kallolini. A romance on the fortunes of 
king Rochana.] pp.88, "^i^^" [Madras,'] ] 897. 
8°. 14174. g. 37.(4.) 

[Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu. 
A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of 
Krislina and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit 
excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-sam- 
hita.] pp. viii. 184. «<5'^li [Madras,] 1910. 8°. 

14175. a. 41. 

-^%/-!s^rS^Qf^(&j^fSin^. Life of Kalidasa. 

[Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. A drama in 
10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendary 
life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184. 
Madras, 1908. 8°. 14174. h, 46. 

s&^rs-^-CJ-zs-ro^-S^^^. [Maha-kavi-Kali- 

dasa-charitramu. An historical romance on the 
life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 97. 
n<r^S [Madras, 1893.] 8°. 14174. g. 31. 

VENKATA-EAMANXTJA SAEMA, Komanduru Go- 
pdldchdrya-pu°. See MahI- bhakata. — Modern 
Versions. [Hari-vamsa.] {sS:^ ij^QSof six,.) 
[Vachana-hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of 
the Hari-vaipsa, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1899, 
etc. 8°. [Vag-valli.] 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.) 



VENKATA-EAMANUJA SAEMA, KomdndUru Go- 
pdldchdrya-pu°. {continued). See Periodical Pub- 
lications. — Nellore. Sree Vagvalli . . . Edited by 
K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. 1899-1901. 8°. 

14174. n. 38. 

VENKATA-EAMANUJA SUEI, Tirunagari Appa- 
sdmi-pu°. °°° fr'!ic!<!f^TS&f^j koA'oS'^'. [Saran- 
gadhara-charitra. The legend of Sarahgadhara's 
temptation by his father's wife, his resistance, 
martyrdom, and vindication, told in the popular 
jangama-lcathd style of poetry.] pp. 36. ^(^^^n 
[Madras,] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(3.) 

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI, Srinivdsa-hhaita- 
ndthdchdrya-p)u° ., Para-vastu. See Jagan-natha 
Pandita-raja. ^^ . . . 9'eJS's&). [338 stanzas of 
the Satakas. Edited by V.], e<c. 1895. 12°. 

14070. b. 22. 

VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYULU.C, and others. 

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation 

[sic] Examination 1898 [viz. Molla-ramayana, 

Sundara-kanda ; Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; Ruk- 

ininl-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata ; and Ananta- 

charyulu's story MaSju-vani-vijayamu,] by C. Ven- 

kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Ven- 

kata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba Row 

Pantulu Garu. Part i. pp. 140, 43, 32, 19. 

Nellore, Madras, 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. 

In the first section the pagination after p. 76 continues 
as 81, etc. 

VENKATA-EAMA EEDDI, BodU. ru-sjS. (Kala- 
vati. A Telugu novel.) [Based upon Chandu 
Menon's Malayalam novel " Indu-lekha."] pp. 
7, 190, i. Madras, 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 36. 

The English title is from the cover. 

VENKATA-EAMA SAEMA, Y. See Venkat-rama 
Sarma, Y. 

VENKATA-EAMA SASTEI. See Lakshmanudu, 
disciple of Bdma Guru. l)J^xr°^s*'ii [Vira-raghava- 
satakamu. Edited by V. S.] [1852.] 8°. 

14174. k, 1.(1.) 

VENKATA-EAMA SASTEI, Kota. See Nad!. ««"£- 
^■^s^ej . . . -fT'h-^^g^i^^j^ii -^>»li [Nadl-nakshatra- 
mala, etc. Edited by V. S.] [1881.] 8°. 

14043. c. 28.(2.) 

VENKATA-EAMA SEI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU, 

Kanuparti Venkaya-pu°. ?3c4^'§g•j!^°5&^6,-r"?5' [sic] 



285 



VENK ATA-EAMA-SVAiM I- 



-VENKATA-RANGACHAEYULU 



286 



[Sankhyartha-nama-prakiisika. A repertory of 
the Bynonyms used to denote numbers in chrono- 
grams, with explanations. Edited by Rama- 
svamayya.] pp.208. n<rf-\i [Madras, 1894.] 8°. 

14174. n. 31. 

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kdvali. See Sarasvati 
Bai. Pakasastra . . . Translated [into English] 
by C. V. Ramasawmy, Pundit. 1836. 8°. 

14174. e. 12. 

Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs: 



a work on medicine traslated [sic] from Teloogoo 
into English, having the names of the various 
medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama- 
sawmy Brahbin [<?ic]. [Purporting to be founded 
on a Sanskrit work of Dhauvantari.] pp. ii. 90. 
Madras, 1835. 8°. 14170. i. 31. 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Ktrti Ananta-rdmaya-pu°. 
^^ . . . j^SJJS^zJ'Sf'ew. [Nava-ratna-zavilllu. A 
series of lyrics to the god Krishna as worshipped 
inGobburu.] pp.38. (^s&Sji'S'aS [AnakapalU, 
1905.] 12°. 14174. a. 17.(2.) 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu'' . -^^$- 
e5S3r3ci&5i». [Parvati-parinayamu. A poetical 
composition in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on 
the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvatl 
and the birth of Kamara.] pp. 3, 140, iv. ii. 
-^%-i^& [Cocanada,] 1906. 12°. 14174. i. 26. 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, S. N., of Madras College 
of Engineering. The First Book of Telugn as 
commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. Pancha- 
tantra. The Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and 
English].) pp. if. iii. 124. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14174. n. 42. 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Tariguturi Tippaya-pu°. 
^4^5r*(^sSb«^o«bej •3o5"t>«'§8' ^?39'«S§'iSM. ^sin.ii'^sr*^ 
-o'sSb^sSb «■{$ 5'sSu. [Gonamadugula Venkatesvara- 
sisa-satakamu. A century of lyrical verses in sisa 
and other metres addressed to Vishnu as wor- 
shipped at Gonamadugu. Followed by Manasa- 
bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century of lyrical 
verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.] 
pp. 66. ^(i^^Sftoraaij [Madras,] 1909. 8°. 

14174. b. 29.(4.) 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Yenamandram. ^ttts fT-si- 
■So^^. [Furana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary 
of the names of gods, mortals, towns, rivers, etc., 



found in the Puranas, poetry, and other literature.] 
pp. 2, iii. 237, 3 ; 5 plates. ^?'^'i [Madras,] 1879. 
8°. 14174. n. 19. 

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Zanamanchi Bruhmdva- 
dhdni-j)u°. See Bhava-bhuti. Malati madhavam 
. , . A . . . translation ... by Janamanchi Ven- 
kataramiah. 1903. 8°. 14174, h. 26.(12.) 

VENKATA-EAMUpU, Gautama. {■^o&:^clS-f'(6. 
§'«io.) [Nanda-nandana-satakamu. 110 slsa 
ver.-os in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 24. 
[Madras ? 1864 ?] 8°. 14174. k. 9.(7.) 

Without title-page. 

VENKATA-EAMULU, Idipudi. See Venkata- 
CHAEYULU, V.V. (^ • • • (^^tgygraSoE-^-aTj -s»ii 
[Visvakarma-puranambu. Edited by V.] [1889.] 
8°. 14174. b. 14. 

VENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU, Srlnivdsdchlrya- 
pu°.,Fara-vastu. See Daksha. ^Sx^^^- [Daksha- 
smriti. Edited with Telugu translation by Ven- 
kata-rangacharyulu.] 1875. 16°, 14038. a. 1. 

See Maha - bhaeata. — Modei-n Versions. 

[Sdnti-parva.] {^ ■ • ■ ■3»r»S.<?^5^- [Moksha- 
dharma. Edited by V.] 1887, etc. 8°. 

14065. bbb. 8. 

See SEiNIVASACHAEYCLU, P. c3fJS«'2?5"2>J-^§- 

pT'g^gctsiS . . . p^^t -5o3ii [Sarva-sabda-sam- 
bodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangachiryulu 
and Ramanujacharynlu.] 1875. 4°. 14092. c, 14- 

See Upanishads. The Telugu Upanishads 

. . . [Translated] by . . . Venkata Ranganatha- 
charya, etc. 1899, 1902. 8°. 14007. b. 11.(1.) 

ooo fiss-^SfSo^is^sSxi (A brief History of 

the Incarnations.) [Avatara-sangrahamu. A 
tract on the theory of incarnation. With English 
translation by V. Rama-miirti Sastri.] pp. 20. 
Vizagapatam, 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 12,(2.) 

A brief History of the Incarnations, an 

English translation — by . . . Vcpa Ramamurti 
Sastrulu Gam, B.A. — of the Avatarasangraha 
written in Telugu by , . . Venkata Rangacharyulu. 
pp. 9, Vizagapatam, 1891. 16°. 14174. a. 13. 

Aj^snTSaS^a^. [Srinivasa-lakshanamu. 

A manual of prosody, in verse and prose.] pp. 44. 
a^^Stocss&j n<j-Zo [Vizagapatam, 1870.] 16°. 

14174. e. 2, 



287 A^ENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU 



-VENKATA-EATNAMU 



288 



VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU, Srlnivdsdchurya- 
jm°., Para-vastu {continued). The Sreenivasa- 
lakshanamu of . . . Sri Paravastu Venkataranga- 
charyulu Ayyavaralugaru. Edited ... by S. P. 
V[enkata-]r[anga-iiatlia Svami]. d^psr'rSvg^- 
V3!ix>.) pp. vi. 82, vii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 12°. 

14174. e. 19. 
Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. 

Varnanirnaya. 5^gPgcs6sS» [A tract on 



orthography.] pp. 15. Vizagapatam, 1900. 12°. 

14174. m. 23.(2.) 

VENKATA-RANGAMU, Boddilcurapdti. See Naea- 
YANA Mantri, .4. S. sS^oiSSc?'?) -scoii (Hamsavim- 
saty). [Edited by v.] 1909. 8°. 14174. gg. 38. 

VENKATA - RANGA - NATHACH ARYULU, Para - 

vastu. See Venkata-eangachaetulu. 

VENKATA - RANGA - NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu, 
grandson of Venkala-rangdchdryulu. See Pillai 
Lokacharyar. ^-^-^^zi-^i^tSS-^-^ fS^3.^'-^'^~^- 
^;J§S". . . «r^§^^o!6S s&ii [Tattva-trayam. With 
commentary of Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu 
translation by Venkata-raiiga-natha Svami.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14170. fF. 11. 

[For other works edited by V. S., see under 

the following headings :] 

ArPA Kavi, Bh. Venkanna, Koti. 

Krishnayamatyudu, II. Venkata-ranqachar- 
Suraya, a. B. yulu, S. 

VENKATA-RANGA SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu. See 
Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and Til'kana's Version. 
^h^^-!s^o^^^^^&six> [Andhra- maha-bharata. 
With preface by Vehkata-ranga.] 1901. 8°. 

14175. b. 1. 

VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU, Naredla Bhlmaya- 
pu°. ■3^"cr»'S'^oS''fr°4og'^ . . . Tharasasankanata- 
kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the 
Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited 
by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri, 
and Paiichangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp. 
68. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 59. 

VENKATA- RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada. [For works 

published by V., see under the following headings :] 

Dharma-razu. Pendli. 

VENKATA-RATNAMtr, AMina, of Ellore. See 



China Baieagi. ^ji'goeJesacao^&i. [Dhanvantari- 
vijayamu. Published by V.] 1908. 8°. 

14174. ee. 12. 

VENKATA-RATNAMTI, Kolihonda, Mahd-mahopd- 
dhyaya. See Dhaema Suei. F.A. Text 1909. Sree 
Narakasura vijayam . . . rendered into Telugu 
by ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12°. 

14174. h. 33.(4.) 

See Surya-narayana Sastei, 



D., and Sundaea-eama Sastei, 0. Complete 
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on 
Vehkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka- 
sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

See Pancha-tantra. ^)^^s'o^aJ§' . . . S(^- 

55^ai». [Niti-chandrika. Part ii., eh. i., or Vigra- 
hamu. Adapted into Telugu prose by Venkata- 
ratnamu.] 1872. 8°. 14174. gg. 27. 



See Eama-chandra Rau, G. B. Malati . . . 

[With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909. 8"^. 

14174. h. 47.(2.) 

Bilvesvariyam, or The Story of the [Saiva] 

Shrine of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam 
Taluk, North Arcot District]. A Telugu poem [in 
6 binibas, indireptly setting forth a modified form 
of Sankhya philosophy] . . . Published out of 
esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu. 
( ae5§?'§6c8bjS». Sia, Oar^^Jfcag 'S\,^ s5i-;S^_^§siu.) 
pp. i. ii. vi. 354, ii.; 1 plate. Madras, 1893. 8°. 

14174. b. 45. 

The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poem 

in Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu . . . 
The Empress of India. A poem in English, 
illustrative of the views comprised in the above 
Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . . 
Published by the authors as an outward expres- 
sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of 
the title " Empress of India," etc. pp. 3, 12. 
Madras, 1876. 12°. 14174. i. 8. 

fr*i3^sj6sg(i'5i>3 -s»ll [Godavari-varnanamu. 

A poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred 
river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See Periodical 
Pdblications. — Ellore. ^c&^r>S [MaSju-vani.] 
vol. v., nos. 1-5. 1898-1905. 12°. 

14174. i. ll.Cvol, 5.) 

Kuraara nrisimham. Or, Korkonda mahat- 

tvam. A Telugu composition in verse [on the 



289 



VENKATA-EATNAMU- 



-VENKATA-EAYA 



290 



sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other 
mythological matter. Followed by the text of an 
ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.] 

(&33cr"!yiJ'j)^O5j'Sii0. S^"^ r'6^{r-ofi5Sba'^SsJM.) pp. 

2, 105, ii. 4. Bajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903. 
8". 14175. a. 10.(2.) 

Mangalagiri mahatmyam. !S)oX'ir^esSp». 



6<^§;Sm (^p^S'sSm). [A poem in 6 cantos on the 
legends and cult of the sanctuary of Nrisimha at 
Mangalagiri, Guntur District] . . . for Marella 
Seenayya Das, Guntur, etc. pp. 10, i. 100, i. ; 
2 plates. Ellore, 1908. 8°. 14174. bb. 20.(1.) 

5'oS'JS'Sa<36i?Sas&). X'^J§^S,^oo$^5M [Sankara- 



vijaya-dhvajamu. An account of the career of 
Saiikaracharya, written under the instructions of 
Parama-harnsa Brahmananda Sarasvati.] pp. ii. 
3, 6, 227, iii.4j 1 pZa<e. -^STr-iS [Cocanada,] 
1904. 8°. 14174. gg. 14. 

VENKATA-RATNAMTJ, Malladi. SeeBROWK (C.P.). 
A Tclugu- English dictionary . . . revised ... by 
M. Venkata Ratnam, etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. 

VENKATA-EATNAMU, Malladi, and VIRESA- 
LINGAMTJ, Kanduhuri. The New Second Standard 
Reader. §"^ So&s &ii}(& s&_^§'si» . . . Tenth 
edition, revised, pp. iv. 64. Christian Literature 
Society: S.P.G.K. Press: Yepery {Madras), 1909. 
8°. 14174. m. 34. 

VENKATA EAU, B., of Cocanada. See Periodical 
Publications. — Cocanada. Vivekodayam, etc. 
(Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) 1906-1908. 
8o. 14174. bbb. 4. 

VEKKATA RAU, Balantrapu Narasimliamiitya-pu°. 
Sree Yachasurendra vijayam. [A drama in 7 acts 
on the history of Raja Yacha-sura, or Pedda 
Yachama Nayudu,c. A.D. 1600, who re-established 
the kingdom of Venkatagiri and founded the 
Bobbili Zamindari, of which the Raja, Ranga Ran, 
is famous for his resistance to the army of 
Vizianagram and the French in 1757.] {i^ainiS. 
«^>-6o^«J^^icsS3aM. tSfSo ,4^?S'oX'xr'cE6S|J'9-ix.5'siu.) 
pp. 3, 2, 122. «Jf3ci5b h-w^rS!ia \Tanuku, Pitha- 
puram printed,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(11.) 

VENKATA EAU, Balantrapu Narasimhdmdtya-pu"., 
and SESHAYYA, Sdganti. ;3&r3oc«So r . -cs-e^o*-- 
«^$5'5SjXb "^i^o^^o •p'feaS'sJM. [Satl-samyukta. 



A drama in 5 acts on the story of king Prithvi- 
raja(died 1192) and his queen Samynkta.] pp. 5, 
2, 110; 1 plate. i>-<y-^«^ liP^g [Vilhapuram, 
1909.] 8°. 14174. h. 62.(1.) 

VENKATA EAir, Masm Gangaya-pu"., (Kama- 
suNDARA Venkata-ratalc). See Vkhkata-oopala 
Rau, C^. ^^K*irv-u•a&^^63&3. [Gopala-raya- 
kritulu. Edited by V. R.] 1896. 12°. 

14174. a. 30.(1.) 

[Suddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kuja-chari- 
tramu. A poem, in pure Telugu and without labial 
letters, on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama. 
Edited by Telikicherla §iva-rama ^astri. With 
a preface and notes by Pundla Rama-krishtiayya.] 
pp. ii. 16, 50, 10. ^J^ai [Nellore,] 1893. 8". 
. " 14174. k. 10.(1.) 

VENKATA RAU, Puvvdda, of Vartamana-tarariginl 
Press, Madras. SeeTyAOA-RAJABHOJA. (^'^(^..wX.w n) 
[Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Published 
by V. R.] [1856.] 8°. 14174. e. 5. 

d> • • • '^l^^¥^^f^%^^- [Veda-sakho- 

panyasamu. A lecture upon the origins and 
divisions of the Vedic schools.] pp. 33. '^^^- 
Sfeocaabo nvro-£_ [Mac7ra», 1886.] 12°. 14174. b.l. 

VENKATA-EAU, VdviUa Suhrahmanya-pu''. See 
Kalidasa. ti^Sof II [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.- 
vi., with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu 
by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.] 1908. 8°. 

14076. dd. 1. 

VENKATA-EAU SANKHYAYANA, //c/ian<a. Mano- 
rama, a Telugu drama [in 5 acts], by Venkatarao, 
A, Sankhyayana. (5S3-^j'?ys&. 'S^^cJfo-e^tatHxt.) 
pp. i. ii. 56. Vlzagapatam, 1895. 8°. 

14174. h. 17.(1) 

VENKATA-EAYA SASTEI, Vedamu Veukala- 
ramana-pu°. See [Addenda] Amaru. Amaru- 
kavyara. [Edited with Telngu interpretation by 
Venkata- raya.] 1909. 8°. 14070. cc. 19. 

See Bhanu-datta Misra. SjSsSag-S. (Rasa- 

manjary. [Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc., 
by] V. Venkata Raya Sastrj.) 1909. 8". 

14055. b. 9. 

SeeHARSHA-DEVA. ^csfiSS^-S'pPiSsr. (Priya- 

darsika. [Sanskrit te.xt, edited with Telugu 

U 



291 



VENKATA-EAYA- 



-VENKATA SASTRI 



292 



translation, etc., by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 
1909. 8°. 14080. d. 39. 

See Kaudasa. &o,^^^^'r'^o&e)s£>^ 



Audhra Abliignana Sakuntalamu. [tendered] 
by V. Venkataraya Sastry. 1896. 8°. 14174. h. 21. 

See Kaudasa, Pseud. ^S-^ircsSir'^ g. 



(Pushpabana vilasa. [Edited witb interpretation, 
paraphrase, and commentary in Telugu and San- 
skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata 
Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8°. 14070. cc. 11. 

See Vehkata-razu, Ch. L. -^fioKif^ ■JS'ii 



(Sarangadhara clhTritra. [Edited with notes by] 
V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 42. 

Sfee Venkata-razct, Ch. L. S2ic!6S:r°?35i« 

-aooll [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by V. S.] 1901. 
8°. 14175. b. 2. 

See ViKRAMAEKA. Sl^^T'^l^Sdf^S . . . 

Vikraraarka cliaritram with notes. Venkataraya 
Sastry's . . . Series. 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 2. 

Prataparudriyamu. An original drama in 

Telugu [in 10 acts on the career of Raja Pratapa- 
rudra of Warangal] . . . ^S|•e^'S&^6^a53 5iu •?r'4o5'si». 
pp. xvi. 175, i. Madras, 1897. 8°. 14174. h. 25. 

^■^fS^ioS'siu. (Usha. An original Telugu 



drama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddlia 

and Sana's daughter Usha.]) pp. i. i. 70, i. 

[Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14174. h. 29. 

The English title is from the cover. 

VENKATA-RAZU, Chemalcura Lalislimartdindti/a- 
pu"., (Venkata-pati). ■(iroffo^'^JJ TSd^^^. (Sa- 
rangadhara charitra. [A poem in 3 dsvdsas on 
the legend of S;irangadhara's temptation and 
martyrdom, by Venkata-razu (c. 1630). Edited 
with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 3, 
184. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 42. 

Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinaya- 

uamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas, interspersed with 
prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjuna 
and Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-natha 
Razu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] by 
Chemakura Venkataraju. Published [and edited 
with notes, etc.,] by Sri Raja K. R. V. Krishn Rau 
Bahadur. (aacssbSan-jSjSx:.) pp. xii. 91. Madras, 
1901. 8°, 14174. k. 66.(7.) 



VENKATA-RAZU, Chemahura Lalcshmandmdtya- 
pu°., (Venkata-pati) [continued). Sac!Sb3jr°j3sco 
t5?sb ^&iT<^a^^oo^.^. [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by 
V. Venkata-raya Sastri, with a preface by P. Ananta- 
charyulu.] pp. i. 88. Jl/a(Zras,1901. 8°. 14175. b. 2. 

^ . . . Sacsc)S°j-«;5j&). [Vijaya-vilasamu. 

Edited with literal interpretation and paraphrase 
by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 374. ;&>«^^ 
ns^oE- [Madras, 1906.] 8°. 14175. a. 16. 

VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdriipdlai Baghu-ndtha- 
pu°. Sree Pradumnananda natakam. A Sanskrit 
dramma [sic] in six acts [upon the myth of the 
loves of Pradyumna, Krishna's son, and Maya- 
vati,] translated [from the Sanskrit] in to Teluqu 
[sic] by Divvedi [sic] Brahraananda Sastri. 

pp. 4, 100. Tuni, S«i)S8^<ssir=& [Tiruvattiyuru 
printed], 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(1.) 

VENKATA SASTRI, Ahdla, Court Pandit of San- 
gamwaha. See Mrityomjata Nissanka. ;3e^£y'^- 
r*6^-'JS'5;'c»3Tr»c . . . -i-ipQ^^^w [Niti-sastra- 
sangrahamu. With Telugu interpretation by 
Venkata Sastri.] 1878. 12°. 14072. b. 13. 

VENKATA SASTRI, Chellapilla. See Venkate- 
svara Sastri, Ch. 

VENKATA SASTRI, Indrahanli Gopdla-iJU°. ^!<- 
s6 sJex) . . . s3->S-^»-° § &^o'K& [Hari-sukti-tarangini. 
Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata 
Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.] pp. v. 227. 
Vizogapatam, 1897. 12°, 14174. i. 18. 

¥e)^S^«S^^7^■5S^g' X'^^cOdo [.sic] [Phala-pra- 

darsini. A collection of Sanskrit stanzas, partly 
original, partly compiled from standard astrological 
works, on the influence of the various positions 
of the planets. With Telugu paraphrase and 
commentary.] pp. i. vi. 101. Vizagapata7n, 1898. 
8°. 14053. ccc. 22. 

VENKATA SASTRI, Ketavarapu. See [Addenda] 
Bhaskarudu, Ethical Poet. ^rSh-fS^w [Bhaskara- 
satakamu. Edited by V. S.] 1910. 12°. 

14174. i. 37. 

VENKATA SASTRI, Yd7nuzdla Sesha-sdyi-pu°., of 
Bhadrachalam. ^^ ■ ■ ■ ^S'ei^^^<x^^si,^^&^%c. 
aoSo . . . ^4^e4)o£X'e^ar»s£r»sj<^§si3 "Sro II [Akbanda- 
gautaml-mahatmyamu. A Puranic compilation 



293 



VENKATA-SASTEI- 



-VEXKATA-SUBHA 



294 



on the legends of the holy places nloug the course 
of the river Godavarl. and the eflBcacy of pilgrim- 
ages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with 
verse, styled Gautaini-mahatmyamu and Sapta- 
godavarl - sagara - sangama - miihatmyamu, the 
latter containing an Antarvedi-narasimha-svami- 
prabhavamu, the legend of a local temple of 
Vishnu.] pp. ii. 160, 18. iS^^^^lstisia [Madras,] 

14174. bbb. 2.(1.) 



1898. 8°. 



^S'e)&$E-cc6'(2^5Sr»;r6^§oa,'3S . 



As*>-s^o-&»?^JS-cp'2;-(y»§So5ir»^^§jSM. [KaSchi 
varada-raja-mahatrayamu. An account in verse 
and prose of the religious traditions associated 
with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi 
or Conjevaram.] pp. ii. 42. ■CfS'^s^rs^ [Afttcira.s-,] 



1898. 8° 



14175. a. 3.(3.) 



VENKATA-SESHAYYA, Vetsd. See Pitri-medha. 
cssr»2?^-Ji3'2-'i3^2r»"«r'5\^2i^e)"^9^ (^ " [Amihitagni- 
paitrimedhika-prayoga. Edited by V.] 1897- 
[1899.] 8°. 14028. d. 70. 

r3o?SJr-„'i'«r° < ?)^£^S ... A Sanskrit-Telugu 

Dictionary, pp. i. ii. i. i- i- 387. Madras, 1893. 
8°. . 14174. n. 26. 

VENKATA-SIMHADKI JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vatsa- 
vdi/a, Eaja, Zamindar of Kotham. K;r6S3^Tr»«r. 
[Bahar ul-lughat. A Hindustani-Telugu vocabu- 
lary.] pp. 2, 110. 5^p oo-i^X [rwni, 1895.] 8°. 

14174. n. 37. 

sSbsrCSScT'-Tr'^o-cr's&^e^S'ej^sS. [Maha-yoga- 

nandamrita-kalpa-valli. A pharmacopcfiia, con- 
sisting of Sanskrit verses from various sources 
with Telugu commentary.] pp. xiii. vi. 248, 5. 
Sop o-o^ [Tuni, 1902.] 8°. 14043. dd. 10. 

s-^^§-a\oir>s&j)e^s&). [Vastu-svachchhan- 



Madhavacharya-Vidyaranya and his brother Sa- 
yana, with whom he is sometimes identified.] 
pp. xviii. 18t, 8. "BiiS^n [Miidrai,] 1900. 8°. 

14174. g. 49. 

VENKATA-SIVAYA SA8TRI, PolepaJdi Kamaya- 
)iu°. sr'tf?«SS'iSM. [Hara-9atakamn. 110 verses 
to the god Siva.] pp. 15. 'Zv^r'H n^rf^Z [fiez- 
wada,l897.i 12°. 14174. a. 19.(2.) 

x^.ey^Js'siM. [Hari-9atakamu. 108 verses 

to the god Vishnu.] pp. 15. "Sssffi no-rz 
[Bezwada, 1897.] 12». 14174. a. 19.(1 ) 

VENKATA-SIVUDTT, Buyasamu. Rani Balamba : 
an Indian medieval story. Trj^oM-ciS . . . 
Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana Magazine. 
pp. 13. Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901. 8'. 

14174. g. 37.(5.) 
VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR, R. V. See Vekkaja- 
RAMANUJULU Nayudu, C, and others. Notes on 
the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] Ex- 
amination 1898. By . . . Venkata Subba Aiyar, 
etc. 1898. 8°. 14174. k. 62. 

VENBATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTEI, S., of S.P.G. 
High School, Madras. See Ranoachakyar, A'. 
Elementary Botany . . . Translated into Telugu 
by S. Venkatasubbarama Sastri, etc. 1909. 12°. 

14174. eee. 16. 

VENKA.TA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, Sarasvati. See 
Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Sobhd-parva.] 
sSj^^SIJsm -a»ii [Sabha-parva. With Telugu 
interpretation by Venkata-subba-rania.] 1909. 
30 14065. ee.l.' 

See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Veisions. 



damritamu. A treatise on the preparation and 
medicinal qualities of metals and minerals, with 
Sanskrit quotations.] pp. ii. iv. 542. ^P nfo^ 
[Tuni, 1906.] 8°. 14174. ee. 9. 

VENKATA -SrV A SASTRI, Soma-ydjtda. See 
Upanishads. Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text, 
with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase by 
Venkata-siva,] etc. 1889. 8°. 14007. co. 20. 

VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, Vdvildla. i^^-^%^^% 
!&r>ifoy>iy«% ■S'Slisia. [Vidyaranya-(madhava- 
charya-)charitamu. An historical account of 



[Virdta-parva.] sSb^HijptfesSa Oij'bS 11 [Virata- 
parva. With Telugu interpretation by Venka^a- 
subba-rama.] 1908. 8". 14060. d. 17. 

VENKA.TA-SUBBA RAU, MaRchiganti Kdma-raja- 
p„°. 000 «r'{r^?JaT'55Ma. [Tiila-bharata kaumudi. 
A treatise on the measurement of time in Hindu 
music, etc.] pp. ii. 48. Jiaoixr^ [Guntur,] 1908. 
8o_ 14174. e. 24. 

VENKATA-STJBBA RAU, Neti, of Guntur Mission 
College. $ff axp-a-fw^otsbsiM -a»li [Dharmaja-raja- 
suyamu. A legendary romance.] pp. 107. 1901. 
See Pkkiodical Pubucaiions.— EWore. aJjcsfsr-A 
[Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1— vol. iii., no. 10. 
1898-1905. 12°. 14174. i. ll.(vol«. 1-3.) 



29c 



VENKATA-SUBBA 



VENKATA-SUBBA 



296 



VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, P., of Ongole. Calendar 
for 4,000 years, 1894. s. s. Fol. See Epheme- 
KiDEs. 14003. e. 2.(22.) 

An Ephemeris showing English dates 

corresponding to Telugu dates . . . from . . . A.D. 
1867-68 to . . . 1900-01, etc. [1900.] 4°. See 

Ei'HEMEEIDES. 14174. D.. 39, 

VEBTKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?si.A's;f^6css5- 
SoA'g'S^aeJsiu [Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi- 
jlvitamu. An account of the life and an antho- 
logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu 
(born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8°. 

14174. g. 63.(1.) 

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Rentdla. [For the works 
edited and published by V. R. in the " Jana- 
ranjani-grantha-mala" which have been registered 
in this Catalogue, see under the following head- 
ings :] 

Arundhati. Peahlada. 

Chauuappa. Savitri. 

Draupadi. Sura-bhandesvabamu. 

LOPAMUDRA. VeMANA. 

See Veku - GOPALA. 'ttxiK^-i^-v^ w [Venu- 

gopala-satakamu. Edited by V. R.] 1910. 16°. 

14174. i. 36.(1.) 



^-^o&hli^ . [Ananda-dipika. Instructive 

and entertaining miscellanies.] pp. i. 160. Mijla- 
IJore (Madras), 1901. 8°. 14174. g. 61. 

• sS^fSgaJsr-d. [Hasya-lahari. A collection of 

humorous tales, jests, etc.] ^(^ixi [Madra?,'] 

1910, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 37. 

In progress. 

~i^ 6a ar°;Saoo. [Kesari-vilasamu. A novel.] 

pp. 96. Madras, [1895.] 8°. 14174. g. 25. 

ToeSgs&^e^S'sSo. [Satyavati-satakamu. 108 



ethical verses. Second edition.] pp. 24. Mylapore 
(Madras), 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 36.(2.) 



[Vani-svayamvaramu, or Vara-sulka-natakamu. 
A drama in 5 acts on the dangers of early marriage 
and payment of bridegrooms.] pp. ii. 91. Myla- 
pore (Madras), 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(3.) 

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, TdlC-ti. Sree Veeresalin- 
gum's critical Biography. ((^ S'o&Sr'8 b'6fBc- 



K^tiTSQf^siio.) pp. i. ii. 133; 2 plates. Bajahmun- 
dry, 1894. 8°. 14174. g. 40.(2.) 

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the 



Rajahmundry Hindu Tlieatrical Company. [A 
letter to the editor of the "Desopakari'^ on a 
version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.] 
pp. 31. Ellore, 1902. 8°. 14174. g. 62.(2.) 

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Dampuru. See Amara- 
siMHA. -^ . . . -iy^QoivtSo^-^^ -gaall [Nama- 
linganusasana. "With a Telugu commentary styled 
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Veiikata- 
subba.] [1863.] 8°. 14092. b. 11. 



[1899.] 8' 



14090. bb. 14. 



[For other works edited by V. S., see under 

the following headings :] 

Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhagavad- 

gltd.] 
Pdranas. — Varaha-purdna. 

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaluru. See Athae- 
vana-eahasya. (^ • • • (^$?6sSn.^?3 sSr» II [Dhanur- 
masa-mahatmya. Edited with Telugu translation 
by Venkata-subba.] 1882. 8°. 14028.0.50. 

See Pdranas. — Fadma-purdna. Sivageetha 

. . . [Edited with Telugu version by Venkata- 
subba.] 1897. 8°. 14016. c. 55. 



■ [For other works edited by V. S., see 

under the following headings :] 

Appappa. Kala. 

Poranas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. 

(^a■S'^o,^:^4^'§j5■■(i^"^?^o^A^^^S».) [Haris- 



chandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. A prose 
epitome of the Harischandropakhyana.] pp. 82. 
See PuEANAS. — Shanda-purdna. (^ • • • (^s3-S«'^o- 
y^ir'^^^-^o. [Harischandropakhyana.] [1882.] 
8°. 14018. b. 18. 

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu Venhatesa- 
pu°. See Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Hari- 
vamsa.] A ■ • • "^"^^^B^sfio -atail [Sesha-dharma. 
Rendered into Telugu prose by Venkata-subba 
(chap. 1, 2), etc.] 1904. 8°. 14175. a. 13. 

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S., of Chengalvaraya 
NaiJiar's School, Madras. Copious Annotations 
on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina- 



i 



297 



VENKATA-SUBBA- 



-VENKATESA 



298 



tion of the University of Madras, December 1888 
[viz. Tikkana's Nirvacbanottara-riimayanaiuu, bk. 
iv., V. ; part of Bharata-siira-ratuavali ; and Niti- 
chandrika, Mitra-bbedamu]. pp. 4, 192, 20, 8, 8. 
Madras, 1888. 8\ 14174. k. 45.(1.) 

Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text 

for the Matriculation Examination of the University 
of Madras, 1900 [viz. the MoUa-ramayana, Yuddha- 
kiinda, eh. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 505 
foil. ; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; and 
Niti-chandrika i., with a preface called Kavya- 
svariipamu, on the art of poetry, and English 
translations], pp. xx. 171, 36, 18. Madras, 1900. 
8°. 14174. k. 45.(4.) 

VENKATA-STJBBAYYA, R. [For works edited by 
v., see under the following headings :] 

DhUKJATI. SRI-NATHUOa. 

VENZATA-SUBRAHMANYAMU, Reddi. «i^ej|s&, 
S2?^^2;^8'j3^?<y«Js'sjo. [Vijuana-janardanardha- 
satakamu. 51 verses to the deity Janardana. 
Followed by a Gurv-ashtakamu. Edited by Toleti 
Vira-raghavudu.] pp. IQ. S^4)S|or3Si»^ ocrf^Z 
[yiza(japatam, 18^1 :] 16°. 14174. a. 12.(4.) 

Printed on red paper, 

VENKA-TA-SITBRAHMANYUpir, Rdmatham. See 

GOPALA-EAMA-DASUDU, R. (^ • • • i^ ^'eT'^gcSic SCT 

-a»ii [Sita-svayamvaramu. Edited by V.] 1887. 
8°. ' 14174. k. 44.(3.) 

VENKATA-SURYA RATI, Chelikdni Venkata-rdya- 
pu°. -0(^JJoX'-cr'c3SSfr>fc>5'<-SM. [China - rariga - raya- 
natakamu. A drama in 8 acts on the fortunes 
of China Ranga Kau, son of the famous Raja 
Gopala-krishna Ranga Rau of Bobbili who was 
killed in the siege of Bobbili in 1757. With 
preface by Nadakuduti Vira Razu.] pp. 4, ii. 47. 
^-vT'^fisix) [Pithapuram,'] 1910. 12°. 

14174. h. 34.(7.) 

VENKATA • SVAMI, Yarrd. Vastugunadeepika 
(s-^;<bE3&i)5'). Or Dictionary of drugs, medicinal 
plants, eatables, &c., by Erra Venkataswami Garu 
. . . Improved & edited by his dutiful son Erra 
Subbarayudu. Second edition, pp. xxxii. 944. 
Madras, 1900. 8°. 14174. ee. 6. 

Vastugunadeepika . . . Improvedand edited 

by . . . Erra Subbarayadu Garu. Third edition, 
pp. xxxii. ii. 968; 1 plate. Madras, 1908. 8°. 

14174. ee. 13. 



VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU, AyindUi. Upanyasa 
chandrika or A Guide to Essay-writing in Tolaga 
for the use of Students preparing for the School 
Final and the Intermediate Examinations. (dS- 
IJ'gfSiyo^SjS'.) pp. xvi. 112; 1 plate. Ma^lrat, 
1910. 12°. 14174. m. 39. 

VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTJpiT, 0. See Antoni Pillai. 
The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani 
Sonmalai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy 
Naidoo, etc. 1880. 8°. 14172. e. 10. 

VENKATA-SVAMI NAYUDTI, Umma4i-se((i Go- 
vinda-svdmi-pu". c3o^«J»-sr»§4J»_;jr>5i». [Sangita- 
vidya-darpanamu. A manual of music, comprising 
Sanskrit verses with Telugu explanations and 
dissertations.] pp. vii. 335. ^j^,^" [Madras^ 
1901. 8°. 14174. e. 17. 

VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir, 
Maharaja of Bobbili. esair^ jr^rii»e»-"«5r, 
l)-u)ji^5SDex>. [Avivekapu nammakamulu, orPichchi- 
bhramalu. A tract against superstition.] pp.21. 
Bobbili, 1905. 12°. 14174. a. 32. 

gs-€gQ^^j^ asxcs655i». [Jyotis-sastra-visha- 

yamu. A tract on the principles of astronomy 
and astrology.] pp. 30. Bobbili, 1905. 12°. 

14174. eee. 15. 



[Sri-maha-bharata-srimad - ramayana - vimarsarau. 
Essays on the character of the two epics. "With 
preface by K. Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xiv. 18, 
171. "S-^^u [Madras,] 1907. 12°. 14174. f. 32. 

VENKATA- VITHALA DASH, nf Nagapur. ^*,5&'^ 
. . . ^SoISSts^'^ SQ^iix). [Purandara - dasu- 
charitramu. An account, chiefly in dord verse, 
of the Vaishnava votary and poet Purandara 
Dasa, with specimens of devotional lyrics by him 
and his school, adapted from Kannada.] pp. 40. 
^^^11 [Madras,] 1898. 8°. 14176. a. 3.(6.) 

VENKATA YOGI. es^a.'Sjg' a&X^Tr':^ six> [Atma- 
yeruka. A yaksha-gdna tract on psycho-physics, 
in verse and prose.] See Naeasayya, Kadimella. 
f^.jo«S»8.yii [Theosophical poems, eic] pp. 95- 
99. 1902. 8°. 14176. a. 9. 

The author deacribe$ him»elf at ton of VrHkamma and 
the "favottriU (atma-kantndu) of CheAtu Rlja." 

VENKATESA, disciple of Nrisimha, (Vemkata- 
DHVABi). (^*iv>?J'?jas^^s>»'0 [§rinivasa-Tilasarau. 



299 



VENKATESUDU- 



-VENKATESVAEA 



300 



A mytliological romance. Rendered from the 
Sanskrit into Telugu verse interspersed with 
prose by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara 
Sastri.] pp. 172. 1903-1905. See Periodical 
Publications. — Ellore. a&oss^ss^tS [Maiiju-vani.] 
vol. vi., no. 1— vol. vii., no. 11. 1898-1905. 12°. 

14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.) 

Without title-page. 

VENKATESUpU, Nimisha-'kavi. >£,,«J?6--8 S&oiJAb 
a?!''io^N_^So^^*'eS^^cSa) [Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu. 
Ill verses in itlsamu metre, on the Vaishnava 
doctrines of salvation, addressed to the author's 
preceptor Jagan-natha. Edited by Pakki Appala- 
narasayya Patnayakulu.] pp. 25. Vizagapatam, 
] 897. 8°. 14174. k. 20.(1.) 



VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA, Yajna-nardyana-pu°. 
^^'eJS'^S'o^a,S'. [Jataka-chandrika. A Sanskrit 
tract on horoscopy. With Telugu interpretation.] 
See Ekamea Jyotishkudu, A. a?-*§8'?^^n [Four 
astrological tracts.] pp. 1-22. [1864.] 8°. 

14053. d. 9. 

• pp. 1-26. [1865.] 8°. 14053. c. 26. 

VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Chellapilla, Pandit of 
Polavaram Zamindari. See [Addenda] Bana. 
sS'S^-iS'll (Harshacharitrarau.) [Rendered by Tiru- 
pati and Venkatesvara Siistri.] 1908, etc. 8°. 
[SarasvatL] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

Sfe Bhagavanta Rau. Kavimithram . . . 

[Revised by V. S., etc.] 1909. 16°. 14174. m. 33. 

See Bhagavanta Rau. Sree Rukmangada 

natakam . . . [Revised by V. S., etc.] 1906. 8°. 

14174. h. 37.(1.) 

See BiLHANA. Vikramankadevachai-itramu. 

Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tirupathi Ven- 
kateswara Kavulu, e<c. 1906. 8°. 14174. gg. 15.(2.) 

(See MaSchanna. "i<s&n?y^rsjTo^ll [Keyiira- 

bahu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Veii- 
katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. [SarasvatL] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.) 

See Prabhakaea Rau. Umapathyabhyu- 

dayam. [With preface by Tirupati and Ven- 
katesvara Sastri.] 1909. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(5.) 

See PaEANAS. — Devi - hlulgavata - purana. 

Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by 
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. 8°. 

14174. bb. 25. 



VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Chellapilla, Pandit of 
Polavaram Zamindari {continued). See Raja- 
SKKHARA. ■4rej-cr'5Scn>csSic9Si». [Bala-raraayanamu. 
Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati and Veiikate- 
svara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. ^s- 2.(vols. 3-5.) 

See Sarabha-lingamd Naycdu. Alankara- 

chandrodayam . . . Corrected by . . . Venkata Sa- 
strulu Garu. 1906. 8". 14175. a. 10.(9.) 

See SOdraka. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans- 
lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkate- 
swara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8°. 14174. h. 36.(4.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkate- 
svara Sastri, Ch. Anarghanaradam, etc. 1909. 
8°. 14174. L 57.(1.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

Sastri, Ch. ■aoi&A^ir'S-^^-^iSx,. [Bandaru-sata- 
vadhanamu.] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

Sastri, Ch, Dambhavamanam, etc. 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 57.(2.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

$ASTRi, Ch. oifi9gS|j-?^r7rfcirsio (King Em- 
peror's Coronation Drama). 1903. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

Sastki, Ch. Nanaraja sandarsanam, etc. 1908. 
8°. 14174. k. 52.(5.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

Sastri, Ch. s^i>T»_r S^Sejew. [Palletiilla patta- 
dalalu.] 1903." 12^. 14174. h. 27.(4.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 

Sastri, Ch. Pandavapravasam, etc. 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(8.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, B., and Venkatesvara 



Sastri, Ch. Panda vaswametham, etc. 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(3.) 

See Tirupati Sastri, B., and Venkatesvara 



Sastri, Ch. ^'ofisSzicjSisio -^x»ii [Pandava-vija- 
yamu.] 1905. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. Qs- 2.(vols. 6, 7.) 

Second edition. 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 36.(2.) 



1 



301 



VENKATESVARA- 



-VENKAT-RAMA 



302 



VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Chellapina, PandU of 
rolavaram Zammdari {coptinued). See Tiropati 
Sastri, D., nnd Vknkatesvara Sastki, Ch. Pan- 
ilitarajam, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 67.(3.) 

See TiRUPATi Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 



§ASTRi, Cli. Satavadhanasaram. 1908. 8°. 

14176. a. 22.(3.) 

See TiEUPATi Sastri, D., and Venkatesvara 



Sastri, C/t. ■5P>(S'sin'S&e.«'-^STir»;^^. [Vana-ma- 
inala-satavadlianamu, tic] 1908. 8°. 

14174. k. 52.(4.) 

See Venkatesa, disciple of Nrisimha. (i^- 

p»r>?3Su-"^5SM.) [Srinivasa-vilasainu. Rendered 
into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.] 
1903-1905. 12°. [Mniiju-vdni.] 

14174. 1. ll.(vol8. 6, 7.) 

See VIra-nandi. Sri Chandraprabha cliari- 

tramu. Translated into Telugu . . . by . . . Tiru- 
pati Venkateswarulu. 190G. 8°. 14174. gg. 15.(1.) 

See Visakha-datta. Mudrarakshasamu . . . 

Translated into Telugu . . . By . . . Tirupati Vou- 
kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) 

VENKATESVARUpU, Faltisapu. See Kapila. 
^ii)-[Xr<>f^,-ix>. [Kapila-siitramu. With Telugu 
eommentary by Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8°. 

14049. b. 25.(3.) 

See Madhava. aor»$tfp7r»;^5iu. [Miidhava- 

nidana. With Telugu translation by Venkate- 
svarudu.] 1909. 8°. 14043. ceo. 4. 

See Paeamaetha. ^fSsir^^fr'H!^. [Para- 

martha-saramu. With Telugu translation by 
Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8°. 14048. c. 23.(2.) 

See Rama-chandra, o/Gw/irt iiiJa. H cio^^. 



OoeT'sSDES. [Rasendra-chiutamani. With Telugu 
translation by Venkatesvarudu.] 1909. 8°. 

14043. cc. 30.(3.) 

See Siva-rama DIkshita. ^s^^^is^tfsmn 

[Paripiirna - bodha - siddhanta - siromani. With 
preface by V.] 1906. 8°. • 14174. b. 50.(3.) 

«2S^"^"^?^ [Advaita-sudhii-nidhi. A 

collection of Sanskrit and Telugu works on philo- 
sophy, psycho-physics, and divination, vols. 1-3 
and 5 being compiled with Telugu interpretations 
of the Sanskrit works by Venkatesvarudu, and 
vol. 4 consisting chiefly of Telugu works by T. 



Narasirnha ^astri Raja-yogi. Edited by Chelltiri 
Rama §astri R ja-yogi (vols. 1, 3.6), Viujamiiri 
Vlra-raghavacharyulu (vols. 2, 5), and ijotithi 
Bhadradri-rama Sastri (vol. 2).] 5 vols. ^^^'i 
[Madras,] 1905. 8°. 14174. bb. 16. 

For tlie chief worJcB contained in this teriei, tee under the 
following headings : — 

Appaya Dikshita. SSHhayBrjrufJu. 

DattAtrSya. Siva-avar6daya. 

PurnSnanda GosvSmi. 

ts^cJSejsr-a T\»ii [Ananda-lahari. Eight 

Vedantic and theological Sanskrit poem.s, viz., 
Atma-shatka, Maha-vakya-viveka, Chatussloki- 
bhagavata, Sapta-sloki-glta, Garbha-gita, Tattvo- 
daya,Jlvan-mukti-gita, and Nirvana-sha^ka, edited 
with Telugu paraphrase and commentary by P. 
Venkatesvarudu.] pp. i. 32. ^<^^" [Madras, 
1907.] 8°, 14049. b. 25.(2.) 

VENKATESVARUDU, VelpUri Brahmandmdhja-pu'^. 
^^ ■ ■ ■ K*or»§j^^6^^ -2ooii [G6-vyaghra-cheritra. 
The legend of the cow and the tiger, in 147 
stanzas. Followed by 3 short poems by Kandu- 
kiiri Appala-narasimham.] pp. ii. 36. Ftzi'a- 
najram, 1898. 12°. 14174.1.20.(3.) 

VEBTKATESVARULU NAYUDU, Yarlaiiki. See 
Ramanujachartulu, Tirumaldchdrya-pu". Srimad 
Ramayanam. Lakshmana murcha natiikam . . . 
[Edited by V. N.,] etc. 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 49. 

VENKAT-RAMA DASU, Mddi-rdzu. Sb^sr'i'^T'g- 
^55m ai>^iv^six). -(T'la^six) [Kuchelopakhyanamu. 
A lyrical drama on the story of Kuchela, Krishna's 
friend (Biiagavata x. 80, 81).] pp. 38. ^zssnS 
[Bezwada,] 1910. 8". 14174. h. 56.(2.) 



VENKAT-RAMANA SASTRI, F. See Sankar- 
ACHARTA. [^ • - • «^2S^'?s^- [Atma-bodha. 
With a Telugu commentary ("vivaranarau) by 
Venkat-ramaua.] [1881.] 12°. 14048. b. 17.(2.) 

VENKAT-RAMA SARMA, Yalliipaiula, of Uarsha- 
jwlli. ^-cr>j&C)oi(«'s»«'«$r5iu. •si^.'^sf, sJpfiS'aio 
[Rania-lingesvara-satakamu. 108 §aiva devotional 
verses. Followed by 2 short devotional works, a 
Sanskrit churnikd and a Telugu dandaka or con- 
tinuous bacchian chant. Second edition.] pp. 25. 
^-T'iof [C/ucacoZe,] 1900. 12°. 14174. a. 30.(4.) 

VENKAT-RAMA SASTRI, liiguva. See Bhaba- 
DVAJA. V?^'n'Sa-^vr»^^sSM -aooil [Bharadviija-sutra. 
Edited by V.] 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 59.(7.) 



303 



VENKAT-EAMAYYA- 



-VIJAYA-EAGHAVA 



304 



VENKAT-RAMAYYA, Salld. See Vekkata-eIm- 
AYYA, 8. K. 

VENKAYAMATYirpTJ, Dhenuva-honda. See Veh- 

KATACHALA MaNTEI, Dh. P. 

Y'ENKAYTAjAndugula 8urana-pu°. Tr»s&-a';la6s£». 
Eamarajiyamu, or Narapativijayamu, [a poem, 
interspersed with prose, on the history of the 
Nara-pati princes of Vijayanagar, down to the 
times of Kodanda Eama-razu, son-in-law of 
Krishna-raya and patron of the poet, who fell at 
the battle of Tallikota in 1565] . . . Edited for 
the first time by Gustav Oppert. pp. vi. 92. 
Madras, 1893. 8°. 14174. k. 47. (1.) 

VENKAYYA, Mandavemula Venhayya-pu°. i^- 
^o^^Ts^t^oiSxpaSD^eJg'^. [Sach-chid-ananda-rama- 
satakamu. 110 Vaishnava verses.] pp. 24. 
Madras, nf-o3 [1903.] 16°. 14174. i. 13.(3.) 

VENKAYYA, Mdrana. [For the Bhaskara-sata- 
kamu attributed to Venkayya :] 
See Bhaskarudu, Etkical Poet. 
„ [Addenda] Bhaskaeudu, Ethical Poet. 

VENKAYYA, Mullapudi Fdma-chandra-pu°. Sree 
Chandrahasa charitram. [A romance in 4 astidsas 
of verse on the legend of the fortunes of Chan- 
dra-liasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharata lix.] 
iSo^^-^iSd^^. pp. 85. Madras, 1899. 8°. 

14174. k. 66.(5.) 

VENKAYYA, Pulavarti. See Valmiki. — Earaa- 
yana. — Appendix. So^'oStS'II [Kusa-lava-chari- 
tramu. Published by V.] 1909. 8°. 

14174. k. 52.(6.) 
VENU-GOPALA, the God. Sv»^K*-irv^iS^si» [Venu- 
gopala-satakamu. 101 verses in praise of Krishna, 
worshipped as Venu-gopala, * the Herdsman with 
the Flute." Edited by E. Venkata-subba Eau.] 
pp. 52. MyJapore {Madras), 1910. 16°. 

14174. i. 36.(1.) 

VENTJ-GOPAIA CHETTI, V. See Madeas, Presi- 
dency of. A Collection of the Inscriptions . . . 
in the Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth 
. . . and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8°. 

14058. c. 11. 
VENU-GOPALA DASU, Tiruppanavgdfi. "SraoK**'- 
ej-c-^l «;,^ex). [Venn- gopala - dasu - kirtanalu. 
Lyrics on the cult of Krishna. Edited by K. 



Tulasi Dasu, Pushpala Eama Dasu, and Kolli 
Munu-sami Dasu.] pp. iv. 82. ^j^^" otf'^ 
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14174. b. 25.(2.) 

VETALA-PANCHAVIMSATI. ^•sr^ifao-crsos'sr^ejo. 
[Bhetala-panchavimsati kathalu. The 25 Stories 
of King Vikrama and the Goblin, from the San- 
skrit.] pp.80. oo-^V [Madras? 18G4-.'] 16°. 

14174. f. 5. 
VIA SALUTIS. See Wat. 

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. 
[Life.] See BnujANGA Eau, M. sJySoeJsb-^s&sSu -2coii 
[Vasanta-kusumamu.] 1902. 12°. 14174. f. 17.(3.) 

See Seinivasachaeyulu, P. A. Victorian 

Era of Telugu Literature, e<c. 1910. 12°. 

14174. m. 36. 



See VENKATA-EATNAMa, K. The Empress 

of India Nine Gems. A poem in Telugu . . . 
The Empress of India. A poem in English . . . 
Published by the authors as an outward expres- 
sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of 
the title " Empress of India," efc. 1876. 12°. 

14174. i. 8. 

See ViEESA-LiNGAMU, K. Tho Life of . . . 



Queen Victoria, etc. 1897. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(2.) 



1898. 8° 



14174, g. 43. 



VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Parama-hamsa, of the 
Abhinava Arsha-matha, Madras. See Shakspeee 
(W.). 'Sr^ej-^cS . . . ■fT^ioS'ssboor" . . , King Lear. 
[Translated by Vidyananda.] 1907. 12°. 

14174. h. 15.(2.) 

See Shakspeee (W.). 9ir°e)->iS . . . Shake- 
speare's Tempest. [Done into Telugu by Vidya- 
nanda.] 1907. 12°. 14174. 11.4L 

VIDYAEANYA. See Satana. 

VIJAYANAGAR. The Chronology, of the Bijaya- 
nagar Kings, or of Mordern [sic] Anagundy. 
(i'»S85fo'?^s? ST3'§^«'S'?:o-iiro^j&). pp. 28. Eos- 
pet, 1898. 8°. 14174. g. 50. 

According to the Catalogue of Books printed in the Madras 
Presidency, 1898, j). 124, this work is edited by C. Hanu- 
manta Oauda. 

VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADTJ, Tofa, and others. 

-iT°Tir>sSir»$5S bv-°SiiimotX)c^, fSsSb 8^-^*0 cc6oi&, ^K'ef^ 

■irks^siiof^ "aoDii [A collection of songs on the 



305 



VIJAYA-RAGHAVA- 



-VIMALA-CHANDRA 



306 



legends of Krishna, Rama, and Vishnu, and other 
ballads, for girls.] pp. 22, Ovj-e-V [Madras, 
1864.] 8°. 14174. k. 38.(3.) 

VIJAYA-RAGHAVA SETTI, 8., of Madras Govt. 

Office. See Madras, Fresidency of. 'Sff^sfea 2.*>- 
TT'giJ^?' -a»li [The Standing Orders of the Board 
of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-rama and Vijaya- 
raghava Setti-] [1868.] 8°. 14174. d. 7. 

VIJAYA-RAMA GAJA-PATI EAZTT, Pusaimti, late 
Maharaja of Vizianagram. See Raja-man i Setti. 
The Life of . . . Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj, etc. 
1896. 8°. 14174. g. 42.(1.) 

VIJNANESVARA. See Yasudeva Para-buahma 
Sastki. John Fryer Thomas Bhupaliuin . . . 
being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc. 
1851. 8°. 14038, c. 13. 

See YajSavalkya. air'^^vh-^^^Q -a»il 

[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the commentary 
Mitakshara or Vijnanesvariya of Vijniinesvara.] 
[1879.] 4°. 14039. c. 9. 

See YajSavalkya. {i?!^^^s>-^^9$,^^^>x,u) 

[Dharma-sastra. Bk. i., 308— ii., 307, with 

VijGanesvara's commentary Mitakshara and a 
Telugu paraphrase of the latter.] [n.d.] 8°. 

14038. c. 16. 

VIKHANAS. Sfee Raya Jaga-pati Razo. ^^Z*^- 
j^?S$?< xTrjSjS'. [Vaiklianasa-dharraa-chandrika. 
A tract on the authority of the Vaikhanasa- 

dharma-sQtra.] 1906. 8°. 14038. c. 44.(4.) 

» 
VIKEAMA-DEVA VARMA. See SuBRAHMANYuptr, 
A. E. §'^^si.$j'S8osr»5S)^ll [Krishna -bhupati- 
lalama-satakamu. "With preface by Vikrama-deva.] 
1907. 12°. 14174. a. 28.(2.) 

See SoRYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S. The Krish- 



narjuna charitram . . . With notes. Publi.shed 
by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. 1905. 8°. 

14175. a. 10.(8.) 

Sri Manavati charitam. A drama in Telugu 



[in five acts.] (^^^ssUSQ^H^ i^i^^^iy^-) pp. ii. i. 
i. 74. F/2"^apa<ani,3/a<iras [printed], 1905. 8°. 

14174. h. 30.(6.) 

j4,p3r>?S5'erǤc3aoo. pT^isS'siu. [Srinivasa- 

kalyannmu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of 



the nuptials of the god ^rinivasa as worshipped 
at Tirupati, based upon a prose narrative trans- 
lated for the author by Loka Varaha-narasimha 
Rau from the Kannada.] pp. ii. 74 ; 1 plate. 
S^^S|or»si» oo-f-F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8°. 

14174, h. 26.(2.) 

VIKEAMARKA. The Tales of Vikramarka [or The 
Stories of the 32 Images, Dvatrim^at-salabhanji- 
kala kathalu, translated and adapted into Telugu] 
by Raveepatee Gooroomoortee(^3'?^©^o*''3'^e)?ros!- 
ror^few). pp. 104. College Press: Madras, 1819. 
4°. 14174. g. 23. 

Second edition, pp. 113. Colhge 

Press: Madras, \S2B. 8°. 14174. g. 9. 

The Tales of Vikramarka, by Ravopate 



Gooroomoorte. Third edition, pp.116. Madras, 
1850. 8°. 14174. g. 10. 

^^SA'^*^''',^®*^*-"^^*' ^^®^' [Dvatriipfat- 



salabhanjikala kathalu. Translated into Telugu 
by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] pp. 89. See Morris 
(J. C). Telugu Selections, etc. pt. iii. 1858. 8'. 

14174. n. 11. 



S'^ew. [Dvatrimsat-salabhafijika - kathalu, here 
called also Puttalikopakhyanamu. A revised 
version, with some other tales. Edited by Ven- 
kata-knshna Sastri.] pp. 78, ii. oo-e_vt [Madras, 
1865.] 8^ 14174. g. 17. 



See Jakkaya. ooo s>^£^!i^'^h-^S\^ (Vikra- 
marka charitramu.) [A champu on the Vikra- 
marka-charitramu.] 1895. 8". 14174. k. 55.(1.) 

tiX^^ir'Sli—iSdf^^. . . Vikramarka charitram 



[in the original Sanskrit,] with notes [in Tehigu]. 
Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series, pp. 2, 2, 
168. Madras, 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 2. 

Vikramarka charitram [a new adaptation 



of the 32 tales,] in Telu«u prose, for the use of 
High Schools ... by Bhagavatulu Ramamnrthi 
Sastry. Second edition. (0^«&'SJ^■*^e^£,^i«. 
"3e)o:Xb SiTjJ-r'iSgaM.) pp. iv. i. 106. Madras, 
1902. 8°. 14174. g. 63. 

VIMALA- CHANDRA SURI. [For the Pra?n6ttara- 
ratna-malika sometimes ascribed to V. •.] See 

X 



307 



VIPUEY-ACH AE Y ULU- 



-VIEACHAEYULU 



308 



Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Supposititious 

Worlvs.] 

VIPURY - ACHARYTILir, Kadiyala Mallaya-pu°. 

See ViRACHARTQLU, P. G. (*;••• ^^^^j'^^^" 

[Virat-potuluri Vira-bralimendra-svamula vari 
uatakamu. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu 
and Vipfiry-acbaryulu.] [1891.] 8°. 14174. h. 16. 

o o o paDoX'-ag'Jj-cssbg -t^titsSx [Nija-linga- 



Chikkayya-natakamu. A drama on the legend 
of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by the 
Lingayat apostle Basava. Followed by a list of 
benefactors' names. Edited by V. Seshavadhani.] 
pp. 90. ^a^eS [Beztvada,] 1907. 8°. 

14174. h. 40:(1.) 

ViRA-BHADRACHARYULU, Munduru. See Peei- 
ODiCAL Publications. — Vedurupaka Rayavaram. 
sy£?S^4r. [Visva-srit. Edited by V.] 1906-1908. 
8°. 14028. bbb. 1. 

sS'jJM. [Vastu-sangrahamu. A compilation of 
Sanskrit rules and rituals connected with the 
building of houses, with Telugu glossaries and 
notes.] pp. 100. 'S^i^&ir'f -o^c«b»?Jo [Veduru- 
paka Eayavaram,] 1907. 8°. 14033. aa. 49. 

VIRA-BHADRA KAVI, Pillala-TTiarrl Pina. See 

PiNA ViKA-BHADEUDU. 

VIRA-BHADRA RAIT, Chilukuri, of Vidyd-sdgara 
Press, Bezwada. ^o^^e^iSQi^s^ [Andhrula chari- 
tramu. A history of the Telugu people from the 
earliest times. Second edition.] vol. i. pp. 33, 
369; 1 p>late. ^c^^" [^Madras,] 1910. 12°. 

14174. f. 41. 

Forms no. 8 of the Vijuana-chandrika Series edited by 
K. V. Lakslimana Bfiu. 

Hasyatarangini. [A drama satirising the 

vices of Hindu society, and especially the evils of 
compulsory widowhood] . . , By Chilukuri Veera- 
bhadrarow . . . ^■^%i^«o%S. pt. i. pp. 32. 
Bezvada, 1899. 8°. 14174. h. 30.(1.) 

Hindu Samsf.ri. An original Telugu drama 

in five acts, describing the troubles' and difficulties 
caused by the custom of early marriages in a 
Hindu home. By Chilukuri Veerabhadrarow . . . 
fcxcJSr iSo-jej^e -a»ii pp. ii. 52. Bezivada, 1898. 8°. 

14174. h. 26.(1.) 



VIRA-BHADRA RATI, Cldlukurl, of Vidyd-sdgara 
Press, Bezivada {continued). Krishnadevaraya 
charitrum. {i^^-^kz^^'tt^ iSbi&j^. ejjSb "tfioX'e; 
^^^■&^^-u^ai:, -B•8^£^^<c».) [A history of Krishna- 
deva of Vijayanagar.] pp. i. 2, 294. EUore, 1903. 
8°. 14174. gg. 8. 

VIRA-BHADRA RAU, /., ofKatravulapaUi. Saran- 
gadhar. A Hindu drama in English by J. Vira- 
bhadra Eao (fan adaptation from the telugu 
original written by . . . M. R. Ry. P. L. Nara- 
simha Rao Garu of Pittapur). pp. iii. iii. 119. 
Gocana da, 1908. 12°. 14174. h. 45. 

ViRA-BHADRUpU, Allaka. Ste Mallana, Yogi, 
^v^m^'h yeJs'sSxD. [Mallana - yogi - satakamu. 
Edited by v.] 1901. 8°. 14174. b. 29.(1.) 



VIRA-BHADRTTDir, Munduru. 

CHABYOLU. 



See ViEA-BHADEA- 



VIRA-BRAHMAMTJ, Srl-rdma Garigaya-pu°. The 
Telugu Drama Rathnamala vilasam or Chandra- 
kanthanatakam. By Sreerara Veerabrahmam 
Garu. [A romantic play in 6 acts on the loves 
of Chandra-kanta and Ratna-mala. Edited by 
Ch. Bhanu-murti Pantulu.] (JJ«J^s&-er» Sir.j3s&) 
e3?Sb xJO|«^^^o«5i5-toro.) pp. 6, 99. Madras, 1907. 
12°. 14174. h. 43. 

VIRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI, PotulUri. [Life.'] 
See NiRANJANUDU, V. §'e§o$F'jS»a. [Kaly-andha- 
kaumudi.] 1909. 8°. 14174, bb. 23,(2.) 

[Life.] See VIracharyulu, P. G. (^ • • • 

^^ i^'^o^,\\ [Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmeudra- 
svamulavarinatakamu.] [1891.] 8°. 14174.h.l6. 

ill • • • "^eJg'e^^- [Kala-jSanamu. Pro- 



phecies for the present era.] pp. 37. Madras, 
1894. 8°. 14174, eee. 6, 

VIRACHARYULD, Parimi Guru-Unga-pu°., of 
Atukuru. (^S-cn>iy*_^eke)cn>a S^^^»J"iJO^«,lir»Q;sS»£'^^»8 
■^t}^^. [Virat-potuluri Vira - brahmendra- 
svamula vari natakamu. A lyrical drama on the 
life and teachings of Vira-brahniendra Svami of 
Potnlur, a saint and prophet of the artificer 
caste. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu and 
Kadiyala Vipury-iicharyulu.] pp. 80. Madras 
[printed], «Sv,5&^& sr^8 [Atuhiru, 1891.] 8°. 

14174. h. 16. 



309 



VIEA-MALLAYYA- 



-VIRA-RAGHAVA 



310 



VIRA-MALLAYYA, Kasi-ndthuni Lingaya • pu",, 
(Bapata). S'^§-5-»TS'e«J5^. [Kfinyiika-charitaniu. 
A drama in 5 acts on a legend from the Kanyaka- 
puranamu.] pp. ii. 78. Bezwada, 1908. 8°. 

14174. h. 51. 

Menakakausika samvadam. "io-^-wT'H^ 

i3o»r»2SSM. [A poetical dialogue between the 
nympli Menaka and the saint Vi§vamitra who 
was tempted by her.] By K. Veeramalliah Pan- 
tulu. pp. 16, Bezwada, 1909. 12°. 

14174. i. 29.(2.) 

Sangita Satya Harischandra natakam. [A 

lyrical drama in 6 acts on the legend of the 
truthful king Harischandra,] by Kasiuadhuui 
Veeramalliah Pantulu. (?)o^^«J?3«^§5^»e9•^o^«,l^^fcl- 
S'ai3.) pp. ii. iii. 115, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8°. 

14174. h. 52.(4.) 

Sangita Tarachandreum. [An operatic 

drama on the legend of the adulterous loves of 
the Moon-god and Tara, Brihaspati's wife,] by 
Kasinadhuni Veeramalliah Pantulu. "e^°T^•^3■o^^- 
c8o;&). pp. ii. 83. Bezwada, 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 47.(4.) 

(^2JJ§. [Stri-vidya. Verses advocating 

the education of women.] pp. 16. 'Sa^r'S 
\_Bezwada,'\ 1909. 16°. 14174. 1. 35.(2.) 

Sree Ushaparinayam. [A drama in 6 acts on 



the myth of the loves of Usha and Aniruddha.] By 
Kasinadhuni Veeramalliahpantulu. ^-^iSwcsfisSx). 
pp. 82, i. Bezwada, I'^OS. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(3.) 

VIEA-ITAGAYYA, Odayaru. See Ramanujachar- 
YaLU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram 
... by K. Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranagayya, 
etc. 1885. 12°. 14174. f. 1. 

[For other works edited by V., see under 



the following headings :] 

Periodical Pdblications. — Nellore. 
Raghava KavIsvarudu. 

VIEANA MANTRI, FdcU-razula Vlra-hhadra-pu°. 
A . . . s&.'Sbso'r^-cT'ra.^ «),S3g'^)^sS)eJSs'. [Manu- 
vamsa-puranamu. A work in 5 dsvdsag of mixed 
verse and prose on the mythical Manu and the 
leo-ends and genealogies connected with him. 
Edited by M. Bhairava-miirti Ayya.] pp. 107. 
£b-£5-|)K04J& [ITasWipafam,] 1897. 8°. 14174. grg. 5. 



VIKA-NANDI, ditciple of Abhaya-nandi. Sri 
Chandraprabha charitramu (So^tf ^S,^iro^^sSi»). 
[A Jain religious story.] Translated into Telugn 
from the original Sanscrit of Veeranandi by 
Sathavathanulu Tirupati Venkateswarulu. (Sara- 
swati Series.) pp. 94. Coeanada, 1906. 8°. 

14174. gg. 15.(1.) 

VIEANITA, Pina. See Pina Viea-bhadkodo. 

VIKAPA EAZTT, Tydda-pu8apd(i, Raja. CJo^^- 
Stt*?; JJ'sSm "203 II [Andhra-padakaramn. A metrical 
vocabulary, with notes.] pp.164, ^i^'^'i [Ifaf^ra*,] 
1897. 8°. 14174. n. 36.(1.) 

VIEA-EAGHAVACHAEYULU, K. A., of Parhaiy- 
appa's College, Madras. See [Addenda] Hkma- 
LATA Devi Sabkar. School History of India. 
Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . . Telugu 
edition [translated by the adapter.] 1910. 12°. 

14174. m. 38. 

Stories from Indian History by K. A. 

Viraraghavachariar . . .Telugu edition. 8r»oiJr''^y 
■s'a^^S'^ew. (Longman's Vernacular Series for 
Madras.) pp. ix. 162. Bombay ^ Calcutta, 
Madras [printed], 1910. 12°. 14174. m. 37. 

ViEA-EAGHAVACHAEYULU, Vivzamuri. [For 
works edited by V., see under the following 
headings :] 

Madhava. Eama-chandra, of Guha Kula. 

Paramartha. 

VIEA-EAGHAVA-DASUpU, Chlmakurti. ^4^ ^H' -cp- 
56sj'>)JJo8ioz3(8o ^&jr't&>-u*s>v^lfoi. [Sita-rama- 
hridayarnbu, or Padunaru razula kathalu. Sixteen 
Vaishnava stories of the adventures of certain 
kings, illustrating various themes of religion and 
ethics, and purporting to have been narrated to 
Rama by Hanuman, Edited by I. Kotesvara 
Svami.] Madrat, 1908, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 23. 
In 2>rogre»». 

VIEA-EAGHAVA SASTEI, Ben^apudi. See Gattu 
PuABHU. ooo ^^ce6'a»e)J^-§a■e^^,si» [Yajiiavalkya- 
charitramu. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 27. 

VIEA-EAGHAVA SASTEI, Uchchi. See Pobanas. 
— Padma-purdna. {^ • • • '^r.^^^Sr-cSsSr. II [Magha- 
masa-mahatmyamu. Edited with Telugu trans- 
lation by Vlra- raghava.] [1909.] 8°. 14018. b. 24. 



311 



VIEA-EAGHAVAYYA- 



-VIEESA-LINGAMU 



312 



VIRA-EAGHAVAYYA, Hanuvianta-vazzhala. See 
Goldsmith (0.)- Fadmini vilasam. [Being the 
poem " Edwin and Angelina " with Telugu 
metrical version] by Hanumunta Vajjala Veera- 
ragbavaih [sic], efc. 1901. 8°. 14174. k. 66.(6.) 

VIRA-EAGHAVAYYA, Mosarla. ^^ . . . ^^^- 
^\^N^-io^"t3'5'-i5r°sSD?3ol»],^55ooe» -snjll [Chenna-ven- 
katesa-nama-sankirtanamulu. 88 Vaishnava hymns 
on the names of the god Chenna-venkatesa, as 
worshipped at Sanjivirau-pet near Madras. Pre- 
ceded by a prose account of the god, styled Chenna- 
venkatesvara-charitramu, by P. Appaya Mantri. 
Edited by J. R. Venkata-subrahmanyudu.] pp. 
10,42. ncTE^ [Jlfarfras, 1876.] 8°. 14174. b. 12. 

VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Panguluri Lalshmaydmdtya- 
pu°. The Rajahhamsa natakam. Telugu drama 
[in 5 acts on the loves and marriage of Raja- 
hamsa and Kanaka- valli] . Authorised [i.e. com- 
posed] by Panguloori Veeraragaviah Garu of 
Appicutla. (xr'2!SJ'o;3^*o5'c-i».) pp. 92. Madras, 
1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(5.) 

VIRA-RAGHAVUpU, Nelluri Venkata-pati-pu°. 
(s-^o$-c7'i3ncj6sS».) [Vasumdharii-parinayamu. 
A romantic poem, interspersed with prose.] 1897, 
etc. See Pekiodical PaBLicATiONS. — Nellore. (w^iw- 
^&,^ X;0? -a»li) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.] 
vol. X., no. 7— vol. xvii., no. 6. 1885-1904. 8°. 

14174. k. ll.(vol8. 10-17.) 
Incomplete, hreaking off in pt. ii., canto 1. 

VIRA-SVAMI SASTRI, NwritH, of Conjevaram. 
[For works edited by V. S., see under the 
following headings :] 

Anopana. Lolimba-eaja. 

Basava-baztj. NadI. 

Jaya-krishna Dasu. Sarngadhaea. 

VIRAYA, Sanna. See Channa-vieaya. 

VIRAYYA, Munduru Appayya-pu°. Begin. ^^Sf?- 
?o^'(i'oJS^$5S3iSb5Sosr6^S,jio$ow)^o2Sb sxoW [Para- 
brahmananda-bodhamu. An exposition of monistic 
theology, in 3 dsvdsas of verse interspersed vrith 
prose.] pp. 136. [Madras ? n.d.'] 16°. 14174. a. 9. 
Without title-page; apparently printed about 1860. 

VIRAYYA, Nidiganfi, and CHEN GAL VA-RAZU, 

Kaduru. o o o 1Lg?y0^3;&aS«-a^»»ri?. [Pedda- 
Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. A popular poem. 



crudely illustrated, on the history of Bobbili and 
its defence by Raja Ranga Rau against the forces 
of Vizianagrara and the French in 1757.] pp. 
160. ^(S'^Si^nab [Madras,'] 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 51.(3.) 

VIRESA-LIITGAM, Arddhyula. See Bhauea Kavi. 
^^ . . .-^i^oS^ir'W [Sanandopakhyanamu. Edited 



by v.] [1879.] 8°. 



14174. k. 15. 



VIRESA-LINGAMTJ, Kanduhuri, Rdu Bahadur. 
[Life.] See Venkata-subba Rau, Tdleti. Sreo 
Veeresalingum's critical Biography. 1894. 8°. 

14174. g. 40.(2.) 



See Aesop. Aesop's Fables 



Trans- 



lated . . . into Telugu prose, with morals &c. 
in verse, by K. Veeresalingum, etc. 1893. 8°. 

14174. g. 39. 

See Beown (C. P.). A Telugu-English 

Dictionary . . . revised . . . by . . . Veeresalingam, 
etc. 1903. 4°. 14174. n. 45. 

See Haesha-deva. f^eT'^sS". [Ratnavali. 



Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] [1885.] 8°. 

14174. h. 11.(3.) 



See Kalidasa. 






[Abhijnana-sakuntala-natakamu. Translated by 
Viresa-lingamu.] 1885. 8°. 14174. h. 11.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. 5£n.??s-r^5^^a^^^5S«. [Mala- 



vikagniraitramu. Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] 
[1885.] 8°. 14174. h. 11.(2.) 

See Pancha-tantra. Nitichendrica, Sandhi. 



[Ch. 4 of Niti-chandrika, forming part of the 
sequel by Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes, etc. 
1901. 8°. 14174. g. 54.(1.) 

See SaBBA-EAYUDU, M., and ViEESA-LiN- 



GAMU, K. Telugu Story Readers, etc. 1909-1910. 
12°. 14174. m. 35. 

See TiMMAYA, K. G. Rajasekhara vilasamu 



. . . [With preface by K. V.] 1896. 8° 

14174. k. 47.(3.) 

See Venkata- EATNAMD, MaUddi, and 

ViEESA-LiNOAMU, K. The New Second Standard 
Reader, etc. 1909. 8°. 14174. m. 34. 



313 



VIKESA-LINGAMU 



VIRESA-LINGAMU 



314 



VIEESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Rdu Bahadur (con- 
tinued). [For other works edited by V., see under 
the following headings :] 

Anantayamatyudu. Mallayya, N. S., and 
Dharmanna, Ck. T. SiiioAYYA, Gh. N. 

Ketana. Molla. 

MaHA-BHAEATA. SOMA-NATHUpU, N. 

Ndnnaya and Tik- Tammayamatyodu. 
kana's Version. Tikkana Soma-yaji. 

Figures of Speech in Tolugu. {isvo'T'ti- 

rSOf^it'Sia.) [Alankara-sangrahamu.] pp. i, 34. 
Madras, 1903. 8°. 14174. e. 13.(3.) 

Chitraketu charitram. An adaptation [in 

narrative prose] of Shakespere's " King Lear." 
(■u)^^iso■&6^£,si«.) Fourth edition. pp. 21. 
Tanvku, 1910. 8°. 14174. gg. 7.(2.) 

Dakshina gograhanam. ^JJ^^^K^^^^sJ'c^^S». 



An original drama in five acts [on the legend of 
Duryodhana's cattle-raids narrated in the Vira^a- 
parva of the Maha-bharata]. By Kandukui-i 
Veeresalingum. pp. 62. Hajahmundry, 1897. 
8°. 14174. h. 24.(1.) 



Hasya sanjeevani. A number of humorous 

prose pieces in dialogue. sj<;3§?3o!^s?) ■a»ii 3 pts. 
pp. 68, 71, 72. Uajahmundry, 1895-1896. 8°. 

14174. g. 41. 

Pt. 2 is of the Srd edition. 

The titles of the pieces are — Vinoda-taraAgini, Xchdramu, 
Apritra-ddnamu, Ouru-susrusha, Belli vellina taruvdta 
pedda pelli, Unmatta-praldpamu, Orahanamulu, Yogyd- 
yogya-vichdramu,, Varshamu, Hinda-inahd-janula mata- 
sabha, Sahunamulu, Durdchdra-dushanamu, Nava-ndgan- 
kulu, Lukuttara-vivdhamu, Boga-chikitsa, Mudha bhdrya 
7nanchi inagadu, Sisu-poshanamu, Kuldbhimdnamu, 
Vastdlu, Vesyd-vishaya-sanivddamu, Nddiila bhedamu, 
Svarga-loka-sukhamu, Chandra-grahanamu, Ndrada-san- 
darsanamu, Yajna-prayatnamu, Jamtddri-dharma-kharsu, 
Hindu -vivdhamulu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Antya-pushkara- 
mdhdtmyamu, Jamd-bandi, Oottdlamma-sabha, Bahu- 
bhdryatvamu, Hindu-mata-sabha, Yogdbhydsamu, Bahish- 
kdra-patrikalu, Bdla-bhdryd-vriddha-hhartri-aamvddamiu, 
Kanyd-sulkamu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Atibdlya-vivdhamu, 
and Municipal ndtakamu. 

Complete Notes [by Paramatmuni Rama- 

svamayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya] on 
Neethi deopika [a series of- moral verses by 
Viresa-lingamu ; comprising the original text 
with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase, 
and notes, for the First Forms in schools] . . . 
^S&li5'5b tSS^n^. pp. ii. 44. Chittoor, ^c^^" 
[Moilras printed], 1895. 12°. 14174. f. 12.(1.) 

Fortune's Wheel. A tale of Hindu domestic 



life . . . Translated [from the Raja-yekhara-chari- 
tramn of Vireja-lingamu] by J. Robert Hutchin- 
son. With a preface by General Macdonald. 
pp. viii. 200; Q plates. London, 1887. 8°. 

14174. g. 20. 

See Braumayya, Kd$i-hhalla. -rytt. 

"i^fSSQ^ . . . OsSotfjjS'jSM, [Viveka-chan- 
drika-vimar^anamu. A critique of Vireja- 
lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Ruja- 
fekhara-charitramu.] 1896. 8°. 

14174. g. 48.(1.) 

Sathya Raja's Travels. A tale in four parts. 

Part i. Female Malayala. (Part ii. Lauka.) 
By K. Veeresalingum. (^^J§-t^'e^^^5■£■^«'<a&'^^,•x).) 
2 pts. Rajahmundry, 1802-1894,. 8°. 14174. g. 19. 

Forms nos. 1 and 14 of the Chintamani Series. 

Women's Malabar, or Stri Malayalam. 

Being a translation of [part i. of] . . . K. Veerasa- 
lingam Pantulu's "Satyarajah's Travels." Re- 
printed from the Indian Social Reformer, pp. 69. 
Madras, \90\. 12°. 14174. f. 19.(1.) 

Sathya sanjeevani. A Telugu novel for 



the use of girls. (;3«y§f3o!5sf ?.) pp. 40. Rajah- 
mundry, 1885. 8°. 14174. g. 16.(1.) 

Sathya vathi charitram. A Telugu novel 



for the use of females. (;3«^§»fevS■8^£J.^.) Second 
edition, pp. 50. Rajahmundry, 1887; 8°. 

14174. g. 16.(2.) 

The Telugu Poets, wo^^r^wce^^sio . . . 

Part i. . . . Old Poets . . . From A.D. 1020 to 
A.D. 1450. (Part ii. . . . Middle Poets . . . From 
A.D. 1450 to A.D. 1650. Part iii. . . . Modern 
Poets . . . Prom A.D. 1650.) 3 pts. pp. ii. 160, 
2, 8, 160, i. 4, 216. Rajahmundry, 1895-1898, 8°. 

14174. g. 34. 

SeeSuEYA-NARAYASA Sastei,!)., and 

Sdndaea-eama §a8Tei, C. Notes on [pt. ii. 
of] the Lives of Telugu Poets, etc. 1901. 
8'. 14174. n. 30.(4.) 

See SiJRYA-NARAYANA §ASTEI, D., 



and SuNDAEA-RAMA Sastri, G. Complete 
Notes on F. A, Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on 
V.'s Andhra Kavula Cbaritramn ii.], etc. 
1908. 8°. 14175. a. 28. 

- The Life of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, 



315 



VIEESA-LINGAMU- 



-VYASA-MURTI 



316 



Empress of India. (^S^8c«5-. sSbsJ^-tr'^ -7r>8 "Sd- 
i^six,.) pp.61. Bajahmundrij, 1897. 8°. 

14174. g. 42.(2.) 

Second edition, pp. 98. Madras, 

1898. 8°. 14174. g. 43. 

The Vinodha tliarangini, or Pleasures 



Whirligig. By Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam 
Pantulu, with a translation and glossary by A. 
Galletti. pp. i. 14, ii. Rajahmundnj, 1902. Fol. 

14174. p. 1. 

The Vivekavarthani . . . Select articles 

contributed to the Vivekavardhani of 1875-76 
(1882-94). By Kandukuri Veeresalingura. (sir- 
5^2?-) 3 parts. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8*^. 

14174. g. 44. 
VIRESVARA SVAMI, Totuluru. See Viea-beah- 

MENDEA SVAMI. 

VISAKHA-DATTA. See Lakshmi-narasimha Rau, 
P. V. Prachanda Clianakyam. An original drama 
. . . [based upon the Mudra-rakshasa]. 1909. 8°. 

14174. h. 49.(5.) 

See Ramanujacharyclu, K., and others. 

Sree Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being 
the story of Mudra-rakshasa], etc. 1885. 12°. 

14174. f. 1. 

Mudrarakshasamu. [A drama] in seven 

acts. Translated into Telugu from the original 
Sanscrit of Vishakhadutta. By Satavadhanulu 
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [Reprinted from 
the"Sarasvati."] (5&>(^^5;?55&>.) pp.88. Coca- 
iiada, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 52.(1.) 

VISHNU-CHITTAN. See Peeit-arvar. 

VISHNU-PADA KAVI. See Posadas.— Bhdgavata- 
purdna. ^^5&3-s^'o^^,?-A'tfeJsiB SmU [Andhra-bha- 
gavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-pada, 
of Potana's version.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. b. 55. 

VISVA. S3«ai,'Si£)gb a&>s5o8i3 5^o?oXb(fiiMej A^p>§-^ej 
sr-Q^ ?5'-aoSc?oa(i' S9'S?)^v>otw^ [Nanartha-visva- 
nighantu, or Visva-n". A metrical Sanskrit 
dictionary of select words, in 5 sargas, ascribed 
to the mythical Vyasa. With a metrical Telugu 
rendering to each verse, and supplemented by a 
Telugu metrical work with the same title, in 2 
sargas. Edited with Telugu word-for-word inter- 
pretation by Kalla Sita-rama-svami.] pp. 74. 
[Ichchajmram,] 1909. 12°. 14090. b. 47. 



VISVAKAEMA, the God. o o o ffl«'sr^^5-^^r. 
tSfSo^j^-^g^^c-ix) [Visvakarma-prakasika or °pra- 
kasa. A Sanskrit treatise on architecture. With 
a Telugu translation by N. Guru-liiiga Sastri.] 
pp. ii. 226. ^(^.^11 na-,^^ [Madras, 1896.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 15. 
VISVAMBHAEA SASTRI, Nlddmangalamunipalya. 
See Haekness (H.) and Visvambhara Sastri, JV. 
A Sanscrit Primer, fiic. 1827. 8°. 14174. n. 18. 

VISVAMBRA SASTEI. See Visvambhaea Sastri. 

VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Mululmtla. [For works 
edited by V. S., see under the following headings:] 

BOKKANA. 

Pdeanas. — Kurma-purdna. 
PuRANAS. — Murlcandcya-purdna, 

VISVA-NATHA YAJNESVARA. See YajnEsvara 

Sastri. 

YlTHALkCKkRYAfdisciple's disciple of Vydsa-raya. 
See Takatamya. d, • • ■ ^^sii^5^d'sSr<.§a -ao^ii 
[Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (l) 
the Anu-taratamya-stotra, with (2) the Brihat- 
taratamya-st°. or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala, a 
Sanskrit exposition by Vithalacharya of the 
former, and (3) a °praghatika or commentary 
upon the latter, in Sanskrit, by the same, efc.] 
[1909.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 25. 

VIVAHAMir. Ssp'Sr'5&3"Srccn>e§\s^4oa». [Vivaha- 
mahotsava-patalu. Miscellaneous songs for use 
at weddings. Edited by Rompucherla Raghava- 
razu.] pp. 22. -^^^H [Bezwada,] 1898. 8°. 

14174. k. 51.(2.) 
VIZEARAMA GAJAPATI RAJ. See Vijaya-eama 
Gaja-pati Razu. 

VOCABULARIES. See Dictionaries. 

VUMRE ALi SHA. See 'Umr 'Al! Shah. 

VYASA. 33-§?3(^£,2^2S§'?'^^5S» [Vaidya-sastramu. 
A handbook of medical practice, ascribed to the 
legendary sage Vyasa, and purporting to be 
translated by Karaakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 
pp. 8, vi. 202. Madras, 1906. 8°. 14174. ee. 10. 

VYASA-MtJRTI SASTRI, Ikxindi. See [Addenda] 
Krishna Misea. (&jTSr^if^So,^^iS<iii-^\\ (Prabodha 
Chandrodayara. [Rendered] by A. Vyasamoorty, 
etc.) 1910, etc. 8°. [Kavita.'] 

14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc) 



317 



VYASA-MUETI- 



-YAJNESVARA 



318 



VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akunii (continued). See 
Marata Mantri. Markandeya puranam . . . 
[Edited by V. S.] 1900. 8". 14174. bb. 4. 
1903. 8°. 14174. bb. 10. 



See MuRAEi Misra. 



.^|,'3i3cr»Q . . 



^£^£t«^' ji'^xT'Sixiss -a»ii [Anargha-raghavamu. 
Translated by Vyasa-murti.] 1900. 8°. [Sara- 
svali.] 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 1, 2.) 

WARD (William). [For Telugu translations of 
parts of the Bible prepared uuder the guidance 
of W. Ward and other missionaries of Serain- 
pore :] See Bible. 

WARDLAW (John Smith). See Bible.— Com- 
plete Bibles. Tlie Holy Bible in the Telugu 
Language . . . [The Old Testament] translated 
by . . . Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testa- 
ment in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 
1857, 18G0. 8°. 3068.6.14. 

See Bible. — Complete Bihlcs. The Holy 

Bible . . . [Comprising Wardlaw and Hay's version 
of the N.T., etc.] 1881. 4°. 3070. g. 9. 

See Clarkson (W.). On Pantheism . . . 

[Translated by J. Wardlaw from Clarkson's 
Destruction of Superstition.] 1863. 16°. 

14174. a. 4.(20.) 

See Hymnals. Telugu Hymns . . . [Edited 

by J. Wardlaw.] 1857. 16°. 14174. a. 2. 

The true Atonement. Pz^S?^ (*3;'*^^-<i^^- 

[A Christian tract.] (V. T. & B. S. No. 14.) 
Second edition, pp. 39. London Mission Press : 
Vizogapatam, 18Q0. 16°. 14174. a. 4.(4.) 

WATTS (Isaac), D.D. Watt's First Catechism. 

•07f^■5^>ofir°t5•^-^v»dSt3^s,■r'_^^er^&eJ ?r«$(5'. pp.28. 
[1835 ?] See Bellary. — Bellary Tract Society. 
[Tracts.] no. 1. 1835-1838. 12°. 14174. a. 37.(1.) 

WAY. Via sive Ordo Snlutis i.e. libellus, in quo 

demonstratur, qua ratione et via homo peccator 

. . . per lesum Christum ad vitam aeternam per- 

venire possit. Ex lingua tamulica in linguam tclu- 

gicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino Schultzio. 

(^o-3J?;§ r^o-^^^S.-gS^K.) pp.47. Halae Mag- 

deburgicae, 1746. 16°. 223. a. 9. 

[Another copy.] G. 2000. 2.(2.) 

This tract differs from. Ziegenbalg's Heilsordnung(@I'"L.- 
©lil9 sjr £f (i^«<ffiii) atid its Portuguese version A Ordem da 
Salvacao, iikeivise from the anonymous Tamil Ordo Salutis 
Methodo Catechetica {Tranqucbar, 1730). 



WOMEN. Pious Women. Part i. Pushpaveui. 
An original moral tale for the use of femalcK. 
{^^^■iAiSQ^^jSia.) pp.90. Itajalimundri/, lOlO. 
12°. 14174. f. 36.(4.) 

WRIGHT(Walteu Foll^tt), Captain. See India.— 
Lfgidative Council. Act no. viii. of 1871 • . . 
[Signed by W. F. Wright as tran.slator.] 1871. 
8°. 14174. d. 9.(2.) 



See India. — Legislative Council. The Indian 

Evidence Act . . . [Signed by W. F. Wright as 
translator.] 1873. 8°. 14174. d. 5. 



See India. — Legislative Council. Acts . . . 

The Code of Criminal Procedure . . . [signed by 
W. F. Wright as translator.] 1874. 8°. 

14174. d. 6. 
YACHENDRA. See Gopala-krishna YACHtKDRA. 

YAJNAVALKYA. See Vasudeva Para-beahma 
Sastri. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . , , being 
a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc. 1851. 
8°. 14038. c. 13. 

si>,'3b if^^i^sixi. [Yajnavalkya-smriti. A code 
of law. With the commentary Mitakshara or 
Vijrianesvariya of Vijilanesvara. The Sanskrit 
text of both works, edited with a Telugu para- 
phrase of the Vyavahara-kanda or bk. ii. of the 
latter by Sarasvati Tira-vengajacharyulu. Third 
edition.] pp. 51, 232, 99. ^H^^" no-z?" 
[Madras, 1879.] 4°. 14039. c. 9. 

($»^=r'^Sf^'^«'56aao-CT»aJ)c«s3if4S^o'J5j'ar»- 

^J^fS'oip's) [Dharma-sastra. Being bk. i. (Achara- 
kanda), verse 308— bk. ii. (Vyavahara-k°.), 307 of 
the Yajnavalkya-smriti, with Vijnanesvara's com- 
mentary Mitakshara in Sanskrit and a T^dugu 
paraphrase of the latter.] 2 pts. pp. 338, ii. 146. 
[Madras? n.d.] 8°. 14038. c. 16. 

WitJioul title-page. Apparently printed about 18dO-60. 

[Another copy.] 



14039. b. 7. 

Imperfect, wanting pages 37-40, 105-108, 833-88 of the 
first part, and the whole of the second part. 

YAJNESVARA SASTRI, Visva-ruiiha Suhha-razu- 
pu°. 6Sg^»,"r»^T'. [Tapah-prakasikn. A treatise 
on religious austeritie-s, with rituals for the wor- 
ship of Bala Tripura-sundari, in Telugu and 
Sanskrit.] 3 pts. -^§(J'fi [Coeanada,] 1901. 8°. 

14174. b. 60. 



319 



YALLA- 



YALLA DASU. 



o 



£r» Cr" O is -0-° 55cr» CXSS n Sfio ^ C S S 

c«»«-g^o.S;5ij. [Yuddha-kandainu. A section of 

9 ■ ■ . 

the Kusakonda-ramayanamu, a version of the 
epic Bamayana in i/ahsha-gdna form.] pp. 120. 
Madras, 1899. 8°. ' 14174. k. 27.(1.) 

YALLAJI, Talamudi YaUu-hhattu-pu° . ^ ■ ■ • 

ir'e^^!i^^h^f^^, [Yallajiya. A Sanskrit manual 
of the funeral rites and lustrations, especially 
for brahmans of the Apastambi family. Edited 
with Telugu translation by Nori Guru-linga 
Sastri.] pp. vi. 437. ■^(^a." no-^o [Madras, 
1890.] 8°. 14038. c. 41. 

YALLAPPA, M.B. /SeePuEANAS. — Slcanda-purdna. 
a? [sic] . . . woKziO^^J. [Balaja-charitramu. Trans- 
lated by Yallappa.] [1891.] 12°. 14174. f. 31. 

YATI-EAJA-DASUpU, Ufa Nurdyana-svami-pu°., 
of Chitlur. See Raghavacharyulu, V. T. si© . . . 
(*,SA>:^-D-°E9aoo -gx»ii [Vishnu-purauamn. Edited 
by Y.] [1901.] 8°. 14174. hb. 3. 

(^i^o?;''4x"^5'(yS3->.a^_^§c-3oo. sJ-uT^sSu. [Ven- 

katachala-mahatmyatnu. A prose account of the 
sacred legends and cults of the Vaishnava 
sanctuary at Tirupati, in 6 chapters.] pp. xiv. 
332. ^^^S|or3si» or-o5 [Madras, 1903.] 8°. 

14174. bb. 11. 
YESU-DASTJ, 0. See Cain (J.). A Key to the 
Acts of the Apostles. [Translated into Telugu 
by Yesu-dasu.] 1909. 12°. 14174. a. 50. 



-YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA 320 

YOGANANDA AVADHUTA, disciple of Liiigaya. 
fcs]S§'§?y*$ ££55aS [Atmaikya-bodha. A dvipada 
poem on monistic psychology.] See Naeasatya, 
Kadimella. -^$o^S e^¥n [Theosophical poems, 
etc.} pp. 27-35. 1902. 8°. 14175. a. 9. 

YOGA -VASISHTHA- RAMA YANA. ^Pf-^T-sir: 
ctsbnsijo -Stoli [Vasishtha-ramayanamu. A prose 
rendering by Diirvasula Siirya-narayana Soma- 
yiiji of the anonymous Sanskritphilosophicalpoem. 
With preface by Zanamanchi Bala-sarasvati 
Seshadri Sarma.] pp. 8, iv. 4, 104, 152, 164. 
^c^^ii [Madras,] 1908. 8°. 14174. bbb. 8. 

[Jnana-vasishtha. An abridgment of the Yoga- 
vasishtha-r°., by Abhinanda. Sanskrit text, 
edited with a Telugu translation by M. Naga- 
liiiga Sastri.] pp. 11, 968. "^i^^ii [Madras,] 
1909. 8°. 14049. d. 10. 



c^A" 






J^l^sSuexD. 



' o — ° 



[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasishtha-ratna- 
raulu. An abridgment of the Sanskrit Yoga- 
vasishtha-ramayana, in 709 verses, based upon 
that of Abhinanda, by Krishnagiri Krishnayar- 
yudu. With Telugu interpretation by the latter's 
elder brother Venkata-ramanayaryudu. Edited 
by K. Markandeya Sarma.] pp. 2, 150. Madras, 
1908. 8°. 14049. aaa. 14.(2.) 

Forms no. 4 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-inala. P/j. 
7-8 are wanting. 



ADDENDA. 



ABHINANDA, Jayanta-pu°. See Y5ga-vastshtha- 
RAMAYANA. ^(^^^'S&.six) "ax, II [Jnana-vivsishtha. 
An abridgment of the Yoga-vasislitha-r°., by 
Abhiiianda.] 1909. 8°. 14049. d. 10. 

ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, Mallcidi. Sangeeta 
Satyamodachandrodayam . . . (?3o^eJ) rS'if^n^tSS'o- 
(S^jJcSb^iu. [A drama in 5 acts on a story of 
the rivalry between Rukmini and Satya-bhama, 
Krishna's wives.] pp. ii. 116, 2, 2. "Sza^j^is 
[Bezwada,] 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 47.(5.) 

ALCYONE. See [Addenda] Krishna-mueti. 

'ALI SAHIB, of Pithapuram Muhammadan School. 
See Hatim Ta'I. ^SctfoM. [Hatim ta'I. Trans- 
lated by 'All Saliib.] 1902. 8°. [Sarasvati.] 

14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3, 4.) 

AMARU. Amaru-kavyam [i.q. °sataka]. (ws&Si- 
-s-S§S. ^o^■g^r^^ rScrSh-^& sy-l^^vS^.) [San- 
skrit text, with Vema Bhupala's commentary 
Sringara-dlpika. Edited with Telugu interpi'eta- 
tion by Vedamu Venkata-riiya Sastri.] pp. 3, 2, 
116, i. iJadr as; 1909. 8°. 14070. cc. 19. 

The English title is from the cover. 

ANANDA-GIRI. See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern 
Versions. \_Bhagavad-gUd.] ^^sSsH^Ks^^S -aojll 
[Bhagavad-gita. With interpretation by Ch. 
Sundara-rama Sastri from the commentaries of 
Ananda-giri, etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

ANANTACHARYULTT, Komanduru. See Peddanna, 
A. Ch. o o ^gS^T^a, s&fJbiS' II [Svar5chisha-manu- 
charitramu. With interpretation and notes by 
Anantacharyulu.] 1909. 8°. 14176. b. 8. 

ANJANEYA SASTRI, Yalavarti. See Upanishaps. 
[Modern and Fictitious Upantshods.] i^^^$- 



^»J;^TQ^»s3,t)si.(^ -ax)ll [Vi?va-brahm6pani8had. With 
Teluga translation by Anjaneya.] 1910. 8°. 

14058. bb. 2. 
APPA KAVI, Kdhunuri. wS^rfcctsisiu. (Appa- 
kaveeyamu. Editor Satavadhani Paranum Sur- 
yanarayana Sastrulu.) pp. 4, 300. Madras, 
1910. 8°. 14176. g.l. 

The English title is from the cover. 

APPALA-NARASIMHA DASU, Bottd Narasitnha- 
pu°. See ValmIki. — Ramayana. — Metrical Versions. 
i^ . . . -^c«S-^ofi. [Sundara-kanda. Edited 
by A. D.] 1910. 8°. 14175.8.32.(9.) 

APPALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, rw/fe'. Rati Pradynmna 
vijayamu. A Telugu drama in five acts [on the 
legend of the loves of Pradyumna and Rati (Bhaga- 
vata X. 55).] (^& iS^'^S^c^ SacsfisSw . . . ^fcjS'sijo.) 
pp. ii. 75. Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(7.) 

ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See Sita-bamachaetulu, 
V. ^■^(S^Sfi^^S^. [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 
1910. 8=. 14174. bb. 20.(2.) 

BADARAYABTA. 'i-sr'o&bisinop^. [Vedanta- 
mlmamsri. The Brahma-sutra, with Sankara's 
commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Teluga.] 
1909, f<c. See GoPALA Sastri, S. |7jf«s»'B. . The 
Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8". 14049. ccc. 1. 

SANA. s^^iS&fS^^. (Harshacharitramu.) [A 
romantic biography of the author's patron, king 
Harsha-deva. Rendered by Tirupnti §astri and 
Venkatesvara §astri from the Sanskrit.] 1908, 
etc. See Pkeiodical Publications. — liajahmundry. 
The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc. 
8°. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.) 

In progress f 

-r°iJcM8 [Kadambari, A romance. Ren- 
dered in Telugu by E. Ke?avayya.] 1906, etc. 

Y 



323 



ADDENDA. 



324 



See Periodical Publications. — Madras, s-sr'gss 
Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1906, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.) 
In progress ? 

BANKIM- CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Chan- 
drasekbara. A famous novel of Bankim Chandra 
Chatterjee. [Done into Telugu] by Tallapragada 
Suryanarayana Rao. (Z^®^ iSof^^^fS^ . . . 
^sv.) pp. i. xiv. 226. 5^f3o& [TawM/OT,] 1910. 8°. 

14174. gg. 19.(2.) 
Forms no. 11 of the Suvarna-lekha-grantha-maiijari. 

^sT'Sip [Saivalini. A novel. Translated 



by Ch. Srinivasa Ran from Bankim-chandra^s 
" Cliandra-sekliara."] See [Addenda] Periodical 
Publications. — Masulipatam. &o^^^!SQ -acoii 
[Andkra-bharati.] yol. i., no. \, etc. 1910, eic. 4°. 

14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.) 
In progress. 

■ g'j)Si-^^o&p sSbfS'ra ^?0(3'si>o . . . ^Sw [Krishna- 



kantuni marana-sasanamu. A translation, by 
Chillarige Srinivasa Ran, of tlie Bengali novel 
" Krishna-kanta's Will."] pp.iv. 195; 1 plate. 
sS)-0l)Sto^5& [Masulijmta^n,] 1910. 12°. 

14174. f. 34.(2.) 
BAPAYA. See Vira-mallayta, K. L. 

BEER (J. W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs in 
Telugu metre compiled from various sources and 
arranged in two parts. Part i., for Gospel ser- 
vices ; part ii., for believers and worship . . . 
"gsw;«b i^^TO -Sot II Sixth edition, pp. 330, ii. 
Godavery Delta Mission : Methodist Puhlishivg 
House : Madras, 1910. 12°, 14174. a. 53. 

BENSON (Charles). See [Addenda] Madras. A 
Collection of Telugu Sayings . . . bearing on 
Agriculture. [With preface by C. Benson.] 1891. 
8°. I. S. 124. (no. 22.) 

BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, Sonthi Sri-liantlia- 
pu°. See [Addenda] Rama-eaja-bhijshanudu. 
^|msSotx6^ . . . s-^tfli [Vasu-charitramu. Revised 
by Bh. S.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. 

BHADRAYU DESAI, son of Bdja Edjanna Besdi, 
of Domkonda. [Life.] See Lakshmi-pati, B. L. 
Bhadrayurabhyudayamu, etc. 1908. 8°. 

14175. a. 37. 



BHAGAVANTA RAIT, Betapudi Lakshml-ndrayana- 
pu°. SS^SsxcSb :$oiSlj-^e» s5J5§;-5Me». [Vividha- 
vishaya-sarnskarana-padyamulu. 24 short satirical 
poems on topics and characters of modern life.] 
pp. ii. 24. "a^^U [Madras,] 1910. 32°. 

14174. i. 35.(3.) 

BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MallamapalU. See 
[Addenda] Dhanvantari. $^S<^«^8- [Dhanvantari. 
Edited by Bh. A.] 1910. 8°. 14174. ee. 19. 

BHARADVAJAMU, Devaguptapu. «'^-|?S2;a£.s&. 
«)(& t9o3oJSo§'sS»e)73^fa)g'jS». [Sarmishtha-vijayamu. 
A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the loves of 
king Yayati and Sarmishtha, daughter of the 
Rakshasa king Vrisha-parva (Bhiigavata vi. 6, 
ix. 18).] pp. ii. 60. L-GP'^?5'soo [Pithapuram,'] 
1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(5.) 

BHASKARUpU, Ethical Poet. ^liSh-^^^^s^. 
i^-T°-^r'^^fS^}St!^&!6x>. [Bhaskara-satakamu. A 
century of verses on ethical themes, said to have 
been written by Marana Venkayya. With word- 
for-word interpretation and explanation. Edited 
by Ketavarapu Venkata Sastri.] (Ananda Press 
Series.) pp.iii.103. Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174 1.37. 

BHAVA-BHUTI. [Life.] See [Addenda] Surya- 
narayana Sastri, M. B. jagg's ^s^Q -a>»ii 
[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu.] 1910. 8°. 

14174. gg. 30.(2.) 
— ^— . ^e?' ?f -cr>sSb-iS'8ef'p^ftoS's&). [Uttara- rama- 

charita-natakamu. A Telugu version by M. Surya- 
narayana Sastri.] 1906, etc. See Periodical 
Publications. — Madras. s-sygsfS Vidyavati, etc. 
vol. i. , no. 1, eta. 1906, ei!c. 8°. 14174. ff.l. (vol. 1, etc.) 
In progress. 

Uttara Ramacharita. A Telugu drama. 



Translated by Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri . . . 
and published under the patronage of Sri Raja 
Velugoti Raja Gopala Krishna Yachendra . . . 
Raja of Venkatagiri. (^&^^ u^^'Sb^-^t;^^ ^y^.) 
pp. 2, 97, i. Amalapuram,1909. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(5.) 

6^;S'xr»s&-n'8e3'c-ii3. (Uttara Rama charitra. 



Translation of the Sanskrit Drama.) See [Addenda] 
Periodical Publications. — Pithapuram. The 
Kavita, etc, vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.) 
In progress. 



325 



ADDENDA. 



326 



BHIUA DIKSHITA, Arya-soma-ij/ljula Jagan- 
ndtha-pu". See [Addenda] Kalioasa. [Supposi- 
titious Worlis.'] -r'9TT»^"5»9. [Kfilidasa-kerali. 
Edited with Sanskrit commentary and Telugu 
paraphrase, called SubodhinI, by Bhima.] 1910. 
8". 14053. ccc. 56.(2.) 

BIBLE. — New Testament. — Gospels. \_Marh^ 
Commentary on the Gospel of St, Mark by 
F. L, Marler [with the text] . . . ^is^H^h- •^»^2. 
■5r'S4^§t^s£>3. pp. iv. 205. Christian Literature 
Society ; Madras, 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 31. 

Appendix. See [Addenda] KnDER(C. F.). 

SSi^g ^X^o^^SM^Sb ^ir^'^^six) , . . Isagogicsof the 
Holy' Bible. 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 28. 

See [Addenda] Macleak (G. F.). 

Maclear's New Testament History, eic. 1910. 12°. 

14174. a. 54. 
BOBBILI. [History.'] See [Addenda] Krishna- 
MUKTi Sastri, S. V. Bobbin uddha natakam, etc. 
1908. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(14.) 

[History.'] See Venkata Rau, B. N. Sree 



Yachasurendra vijayam. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(11.) 
[History.] See Vkkkata-sueya Rao, Ch. V. 



-3(5' So!<iT'csi> TT" II [China - ranga - raya - natakamu.] 
1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(7.) 

B06GS (William B.), of the American Baptist 
Telugu Mission. The Christian Ministry : i. the 
Ministry ; ii. Homiletics ; iii. Pastoral Duties 
,^^j^^-^-sy^'f<!S's>x>[\ pp. iii. 224. Madras, 

14174. bb. 30. 



1910 



BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, DvivSdi, of Tuni High 
School. sSi^TT-jfSzioBoJSM. [Vajranabba-vijayamu. 
A drama in 8 acts on the myth of the loves of 
Krishna's son Pradyumna and Prabhavati, 
daughter of the demon-king Vajranabha (Hari- 
vamsa, Vishnu-parva cl. foil.).] pp. ii. 110. e^ra^Sb 
[Tanuku,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 57.(10.) 

BRAHMAYYA, Kdsl-bhatla. See SOranna, P. A. 
Kalapurnodayamu. [With preface by Brahmayya.] 
1910. 8°. 14175. a. 40. 

CERVANTES SAAVEDRA (Miguel de). See [Ad- 
denda] Hanumanta Rau, M. S. Stf5&-^o^J^5•5^£,^iu. 
(Paramananda charitram.) [A story based upon 
" Don Quixote."] 1909, e<c. 8°. 14174. gg. 31.(2.) 



CHAXCBATTA, Vajrala Ndgaydehdrya-im°. "iv. 
^5jr» sS3jS^«J§;i». [Deva-brahmai;a-mahatyarau. 
A treatise in one dsvdaa of mixed verge and prose 
on the religious legends and doctrines of the 
Vifvakarma-brahmans (viz. goldsmiths, carpenters, 
blacksmiths, braziers, and stonecutters), illustrated 
from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 64. Tir»^^«eo§ tSr-^tf tfo 
ifcA-o'ej [Mojechervu Madhavaram, Duggirala 
printed,] 1909. 8°. 14174. bb. 28. 

CHANDU MENON, 0. SeeVKNKATA-BAMA Reddi, D. 
S'£n>tfQ. (Kalavati, etc.) [Based upon Chandu 
Menou's Malayalam novel " Indu-lekha."] 1909. 
8°. 14174. gg. 36. 

CHENCHITA. -^ot^^tf. [Chenchlta-katha.] pp.8. 
S^4)S|or9si>o [Vizagapatam,] 19 10. 16°. 14174. f. 46. 

CHINNA VENKATA DASH, Padige-rdzu Murumnrv. 
See [Addenda] Peda Venkata Dasd and Chinna 
Vehkata Dash. Chitra Tharasasanka vijayamu, 
etc. 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(6.) 

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Tailjanagaramu. See 
Peddanna, a. Ch. ooo^je^-ass. sfofSsirii [Svaro- 
chisha-manu-charitramu. Edited by D. P.] 
1909. 8°. 14175. b. 8. 

See [Addenda] SiHaARARTupu. Qv^a&sia 



[Bilhaniyamu. Edited by D. P.] 1910. 12°. 

14174. i. 40. 

DEVA-RAJA. See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Prose 
Versions. ,^jSSji5'0(^^r» S^i'CsSjTcSoEJSia -a»li (Sri- 
mat Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamn. Prose [trans- 
lation by Deva-raja],e<c.) 1910, e<c. 8°. 14175.b.9. 

DHANVANTARI. t^'^^o&Q. [Dhanvantari. A 
manual of medicine, compiled from various sonrces. 
Edited by Mallamapalli Bhairava-miirti Ayya.] 
pp. vi. 3, 124, 2, 308, Ixxvi. vii. 4. J&-cl)t:oJJ«i 
[Masulipatam,] 1910. 8°. 14174. ee. 19. 

DOWNIE (D.). See [Addenda] Hymnals. Teluga 
Hymns . . . [Edited by D. D.] 1910. 12°. 

14174. a. 55. 

GOPALA-KRISHNA RAU, Daulutdbddd. Sree 
Susecla vilasam. An original Telugu drama, in five 
acts. (-^^ySer'fSsSM. «o»JSoS'i3M«g'0^6jr«t>5'jSM.) 
pp. i. i. 2, 102, 2, 2. Cocanada, 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 62.(6.) 



327 



ADDENDA. 



328 



Gb7kLA-KUlSE.TSV'DV,Gun(iqjalliKdti-liiigdm(tti/a- 
pu°. [Budha-jana-hridayahladamu, a romantic 
poem; Parvati-parinaya-natakamu,a mythological 
drama, etc.] See Periodical Publications. — Bez- 
tvada. (^?iotf^v^tS^8 [Prabandlia-kalpa-vallari.] 
vol. i., eic. 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 1, etc.) 
In progress. 

GOPALA-SVAMI NAYALTT, A"". Vidya guru. [A 
handbook of electrical and chemical science, manu- 
factures, etc.] Published by N. G. Paul & Co. 
(s-sr-g^bso.) New edition. 2 pts. pp. 120, 96, 2 ; 
1 2^late. Madras, 1909. 12°. 14174. eee. 19. 

GOPALUpU, Sdpa. See [Addenda] Sapa Gopaludu. 

GRAY (Thomas). Sree Karunarasa tharangini. 
Being the translation of Gray's Elegy into Telugu 
verse by G. Ramakantacharya. (s'&^f^jS 6tio^vi.) 
pp. ii. 8. Bapatla, 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 29.(2.) 

GRIERSON (George Abraham). See [Addenda] 
India. — Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of 
India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson. 
1904, etc. Fol. 759. k. 2. 

GUNTTIR. ;«oct>T'C6 (Aj^^^iS^rSs^ ^o^^^&ti^v^^- 
sS-fj3^ &sS^§?35&02i8. [Upanyasa-manjari. Ad- 
dresses on politics and education, delivered at the 
first Congress of Telugu Ladies held at Guntur. 
Edited by Pulugurta Veiikata-ratnamu.] pp. 2, 
vii. 98, i. -^i^a [Cocanada,'] 1910. 12°. 

14174. f. 48. 
GITRU-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli Vehlcatap- 
puya-pu°. Sree Srungara Chaudrahaseeam. A 
Telugu drama in five acts [on the fortunes of 
C'handra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.] By 
^Maddulapalli Gurubrahmam. [Revised by Konda- 
iniiri Venkata-ratna Sastri.] (^^nivmSCf^-^^. 
asbsSx). -fs^ti^^.) pp. i. 2, 82, 4. Cocanada, 
1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(1.) 

HANUMANTA RATI, Moeherla Sitd-rdma-chandra- 
pu°. £S5i^■i^c^Si3'8^£,^. (Paramauanda chari- 
trara.) [A story based upon " Don Quixote."] 
Cocanada, 1909, etc. 8°. 14174. gg. 31.(2.) 

In progress. 

HEMA-IATA LEVI SARKAR. School History of 
India. Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . . 
from Sri Hemlota Devi's " The History of India 
for Boys and Girls." Enlarged and thoroughly i-e- 



vised. Telugu edition [translated by the adapter.] 
h^o&i^'ci^ ^S&^^^. (Longman's Vernacular Series 
for Madras.) pp. viii. 232 ; 8 plates. Bombay Sf 
Calcutta, Madras [printed] ,1910. 1 2°. 14174. m. 38. 

HYMNALS. See [Addenda] Beer (J. W.). Hymns 
and Spiritual Songs, e<c. 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 53. 



Telugu Hymns "Seoxb s^^ew. 



[Edited 
vi. 213. 



by D. Downie. Third edition.] pp 
American Baptist Telugu Mission : Methodist Pid>- 
lishing House: Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 55. 

INDIA. — TAnguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of 
India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson 
[assisted by Sten Konow] . (Vol. iv. Muiida and 
Dravidian Languages.) Calcutta, 1904, etc. Fol. 

759. k. 2. 
JAGAN-NATHAMU, Gundu. Saugaudhikam. A 
drama in five acts [on the epic legend of the 
flower obtained by Bhima from heaven for Drau- 
padl] by Gundu Jagannadham. [With English 
preface by J. Vira-ragliavulu. Edited by Jayanti 
Bhava-narayanudu.] {-pKo^^^x, ft5?si ^^io^jSw.) 
pp. ii. 65. Cocanada, 1909. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(2.) 

KALIDASA. [Supposititious Worlcs.] -r-^z^isi^^. 
[Kalidasa-kerali. 64 Sanskrit stanzas on astro- 
logical divination. Edited with a Sanskrit com- 
mentary and Telugu paraphrase, called SubodhinT, 
etc.,hj Arya-soma-yajula Bhima Dikshita.] pp. 50. 
-c^'a5&^^o^« SJfc-SM [Rajahmimdry,'] 1910. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 56.(2.) 
KANAKA-RAZU, Goteti. esol^osb t^^S^oK p^rra. 
■jS^^& [Augleya-rajyanga-nirmana-charitra. A 
history of the British Empire and its constitu- 
tion.] a&)^l)sS4owsi» [Masulipatam,] 1910, etc. 12°. 

14174. f. 45. 

In progress. Forms no. 10 of the Andhra-bhashabhi- 
vardhani-praohuramulu. 

KARI-VELPU. g'eJie»_>,'rerr55M. fe5-r»«r'«f_^?J§^. 
h^^sia. [Kari-velpu-satakamu. A religious poem 
in 79 stanzas, describing the loves of Krishna and 
Radha, etc. Edited by A. V. Narasimham Pan- 
tulu.] (Ananda Press Series.) pp. iii. 94, i. 
Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 42. 



KASI-RAJA. ts^gsiJOKiS. 



[Ajirna-manjarl. With 
Telugu translation.] See Moresvara. i^ • • • 
^-sy§5Sbj)«J.-5M. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 113-126. 
[1878.] 8°. 14043. c. 23. 



329 



ADDENDA. 



330 



KONOW (Stkn) . See [Addenda] liimt..— Linguistic 
Survey. Linguistic Survey of India . . . edited by 
G. A. Grierson [assisted by S. Konow], 1904, etc. 
Fol. 769. k. 2. 

KRISHNA MISRA. ^^zS^^Co^^dSSTJ-fcirsSo. (Pra- 

bodlia chaudrodayam. [Rendered from Krislina's 

Sanskrit drama] by A. Vyasamoorty Sastry Garu.) 

See [Addenda] Periodical Pdblications. — Fitha- 

puram. The Kavita, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, 

etc. 8°. 14174. flf. 3. (vol. 1, etc) 

In progress. 

KRISHNA-MUNI, Avadhanamu, Srotriyadar, of 
Proddatur. See [Addenda] LakshmI-kaeasi^hamu, 
Ch. The abbreviated Golden Creeper ... [A 
translation of Lakshmi-narasimhamu's " Hema- 
lata"] by . . . Kristnarauni, etc. 1910, efc. 12'. 

14174. f. 44. 
KRISHNA-MURTI, /., (Alcyone). sefs&AbSoirjf cj- 
75?^9. [Parama-guru- charana- sannidhi. A 
Telugu translation by Chittamiiru Ramayya of 
"At the Feet of the Master," a theosophical 
tract in English by Krishiia-miirti.] pp. ii. 41. 
Chittoor, 1911. 12°. 14174. a. 51. 

KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pada Veiikata- 
yajva-pu°. Bobbili uddha natakara. [A drama 
on the defence of Bobbili by Raja Ranga Rau in 
1757,] in six acts by Kavibaj [sic'] S Krishna- 
moorthi Sastri. (sT'D^OcaioK^iorjSjo.) pp. ii. 127. 
Bajahmundry, 1908. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(14.) 

KRISHNA-SVAMI, Pandipeddi. ?)v^Aa$>^ [Bil- 
haniyamu. A poem on the legend of the poet 
Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil ; said 
to have been composed by Singararyudu, and later 
sold by his son Narasimha to P. Krishna-svami, 
who is now described as the author in the colo- 
phons and some interpolated verses. Edited 
by T. Deva Perumallayya.] 1910. 12°. See 
[Addenda] Singararyudu. 14174. i. 40. 

KRISHNAYYA, Gilda Ve>ikatdchahlrya-pu°. The 
Sangceta Bilhaniyam. A Telugu drama in 6 acts 
of the story of Billiana [the poet and his amour 
with the princess his pupil]. (?So^«J iiv^AcsA 
■iykof^.) pp. ii. 3, 103. Peravali,'^l!r'?> [Tenali 
printed], 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(2.) 

KUDER (C. F.). ^8'^jSS ^^^o^5So(5'Sb ^d<-^tfSM . . . 
Isagogics of the Holy Bible. Second edition. 



pp. 123. Bravn Indualrial Mission Prlntmf : 
Eajalnnundry, 1910. 8". 14174. bb. 28. 

KUMARA TATACHARYA, Tirumnla Addanki 
Lakslimi-vrisimha-pu"., Kavi-bhushana. See [Ad- 
denda] PiLLAI LokACHARYAB. «S^^^^^o^60»{f oiiu 
■2>»l' [§riyah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivara- 
namn. Translated by Kumara Tatiichnrya.] 
1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56.(2.) 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Chilakamarti. The 
abbreviated Golden Creeper, A Hindu novel. 
[a translation into English of Lakshmi-narasim- 
hamu's ' Hema-lata"] by Avadanara Kristnamani 
Srotriadar, Proddatur. T%rupati,\9\(i, etc. 12°. 

14174. f. 44. 
In progress. 

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Panuganfi Veiikafa- 
ramanayya-pu°. Buddha bodha sudha. [A drama 
in 10 acts on the life and preaching of the 
Buddha,] by P. L. Narasimha Rau. [With ndndl 
and prastdvana by K. Narasimhamu.] ('J3S?r*$- 
-^$. S9o8ao5'^ej i?'fe35'j5M.) pp. ii. i. 9, 279. ^£3o& 
[Tanuku,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(3.) 

Vriddha vivaham. [A comedy in 4 acts 



on the marriage of an old man to a young girl,] 
by P. L. Narasimha Rao. [With vdndl and prastd- 
Vftwo by K. Narasimhamu.] (Sj)^a57»sj';S». or»e»3. 
"Trios' sSmw pT'toS'six).) pp. ii. V, 122. iJraoSb 

[Tanuku,] 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(4.) 

LINGA-MURTI, Pu(fipeddi. ix>S(S^tr-^6aa£>cia. 
ss-»?65S3a^«r»5r»s5M. [Suvarchala- parinayamu, or 
Hanumad-vivahamu. A poem in 7 dsv<isa:i, 
interspersed with prose, on the legend of Hanu- 
man's marriage with the daughter of the Sun- 
god.] pp. viii. 200. ^ewii) "Szs.T'fi [EUore, 
Bezwada printed,] 1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(11.) 

MACLEAR (Georoe Frederick). Maclear's New 
Testament History for National and Elementary 
Schools translated into Telugu s&i^j&^tf^ p»o$ii' 
^x^c^^er«p r^. Second edition, pp. iv. 212. 
S.P.C.K. Preae : Vepery (Madras), 1910. 12°. 

14174. a. 64. 

MADHAVA, son of Tndu Kara. tSr-ifS^ST'iiSS,. 
[Madhava-nidana. With Telugu paraphrase.] 
See [Addenda] Periodicai. Publications. — Pitha- 



331 



ADDENDA. 



332 



puram. Sri Bharati, etc. vol. i., etc. 1910, etc. 

8°. 14174. ff. 5. (vol. 1, etc.) 

In progress. 

MAD HU- SUDAN A SARASVATI, disciple of Visve- 
svara. See Maha-bhaeata. — Modern Versions. 
[Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^sfe«^?!'S^eJ "^il [Bhagavad- 
gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara- 
rama Sastri from the commentaries of Madhu- 
siidana, etc.] 1910, etc. 8°. 14065. ee. 2. 

MADRAS, Presidency of. A Collection of Telugu 
Sayings and Proverbs bearing on Agriculture. 
[With preface by C. Benson.] (Agricultural 
Department, Madras. Bulletin no. 22.) pp. 175- 
209. Govt. Press: 3fadr as, 1891. 8°. 

IS. 124. (no. 22.) 

Names of the Field Crops grown in the 

Madras Presidency. (Agricultural Department, 
Madras. Bulletin no. 24.) pp. 217-235. Govt. 
Press : Madras, 1892. 8°. I. S. 124. (no. 24.) 

MAHA-BHARATA.— Nannaya and Tikkana's Vee- 

SION. o o o ,^j5S31T°o,5J|;&)Sr6^?5'a'si«. S'i3'(S'"S^S§5i». 

^S^gTrsSf^Js^. [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose 
paraphrase by M. Subba Rau (Vishnu-pada) of 
this canto and of its appendix the Sanat-kumara- 
gita.] pp. 2, 118. ^J^a." [Madras,] 1910. 4°. 

14174. 1. 19. 

MoDEEN Versions. [Bhagavad-gita.] 

(^5&i3^o^,ijr?Cs^eJ. [Andhra-bhagavad-gita. A 
metrical version of the Gita in 3 asvasas, by 
Chirravuri Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. ii. 237, 19. 
Cocanada, 1910. 32°. 14174. i. 38. 

MARLER (F. L.), of the London Mission. See 
[Addenda] Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 
[_Marh.] Comitientary on the Gospel of St. Mark 
by F. L. Marler, etc. 1910. 8°. 14174. bb. 31. 

MRITYIJMJAYA VARMA, Kama-rishi. See 
[Addenda] Periodical Publications. — Pithapuram. 
Sri Bharati . . . Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya 
Varma, etc. 1910, etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 6. 

NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Parna-sdla. See Ven- 
kata-naeasimhudu, B. Sbscr»6«'ii [Kumari-sata- 
kamu. Edited with interpretation by Nara- 
simhacharyulu.] 1910. 12°. 14174.1.32.(3.) 



NARASIMHAM PANTTTLIT, A. V. See [Addenda] 
Kari-velpu. g'el'^ew^yil [Kari-velpu-satakamu. 
Edi'ted by N. P.] 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 42. 



NARASIMHAMU, Kuchi. See [Addenda] Lakshmi- 
narasimha Rau, P. V. Buddha bodha sudha . . . 
[With ndndl and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] 
1910. 8°. 14174.11.62.(3.) 

See [Addenda] Lakshmi-naeasimha Rau, 



P. V. Vriddha vivaham . . . [With ndndi and 
prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 62.(4.) 

NARAYANA-MtJRTI, Blwga-rdzu, (Bala-kavi). 
3s&(y-»'^a. iS6^ 353.083^(5" jS'^Jej [Vimalii-devi. 
A romance of Rajput history under Aurangzeb.] 
pp. 4, 2, 311; 5 plates. ^^u^-^ [Madras,] 
1910. 12°. 14174. f. 47. 

Forma no. 9 of the Vijnana-ohandrika Series edited by 
K. V. Lakshmana Bdu. 

NRISIMHA SASTRI, Panatula. The works of 
P. L. Nrisimha Sastri in Telugu [viz. Tabelula 
meti satakamu, Satyavrati-s°., Andhra-lokokti- 
panchasattu, Krishna -lilabhivarnanamu, and 
Niti-b5dhini, poems on moral and religious themes. 
Edited by the author's son Panatula Lakshml- 
narayana Subba Rau.] (i^'^5i»2^araSoe)(i'^^c- 
a^^t^-j^Q (^o^fsSuew.) pp. ii. 49. Yizagapatam, 
1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) 

PAPA-RAZU, Difta-havi. ^^o&sr^ isarscSosSu. 
[Sakuntala-parinayamu. A poem, with occasional 
prose, on the legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta.] 
1910,e<c. See Periodical Publications. — Bezwada. 
^^»o^£'e)_^sje>9 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol. 
ii.,no.l,eic. 1909, e<c. 8°. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 2, etc.) 
In progress. 



PAUL (N. G.). 
Nayadu. 



See [Addenda] Gopala-svami 



PEDA VENKATA DASU and CHINHA VENKATA 
DASU, Pa^ige-rdzu Murumuru. Chitra Tharasa- 
sanka vijayamu. -a^^lT'-o^^^o^ Saosbsiu . . . 
Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the legend of the 
Moon-god's amour with Tara, wife of Brihaspati]. 
pp. ii. 204, 2. 3fadras, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 60.(6.) 

PEDDANNA, Devddula. &^!&}-ir'?$^V¥&^s^ 
[TJma-mahesvara-satakamu. 109 stanzas in adora- 



333 



ADDENDA. 



834 



I 



tion of the deities §iva and Parvatl.] pp. 17. 
-D'asS3ir'o^«SS5a3 [Rajahmundnj,] 1910. 8°. 

14174. k. 20.(8.) 
PEEIODICAL PUBnCATIONS— Masulipatam. eso- 
^^^«Q. ?30^^ sir-rf s^S^r [Andhra-bharati. An 
illustrated magazine of miscellaneous literatui-o. 
Edited by Ayyanki Venkata-ramanayya.] ^Ot- 
SioMsiM no-;o [Masulipatam, 1910, etc.] 4°. 

14174. ff. 4. 
In progress. 

PiTHAPURAM. Sri Bharati. A monthly 

Tolugu magazine. Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya 
Varma . . . ^SQ. Pithapuram, 1910, etc. 8°. 

14174. ff. 5. 

In progress. 

■ Pithapuram. The Kavita. A monthly 

Telugu literary magazine. Edited & published 

by Sathavadhanees Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 

(g'ffljJ.) Pithapuram, Cocanada [printed], 1910, 

etc. 8°. 14174. ff. 3. 

In progress. 

PILLAI L5kACHAE,YAR, son of Vadalhu Tiru- 
vltlii Pillai, disciple of Navi-Billai. 5i)(^(^c!fi- 

yah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivaranamu. A 
tract on 3 formulae of the Tengalai Srl-vaish- 
navas. Translated into Telugu by Tirumala 
Addaiiki Kumara Tatacharya.] pp. 24. \_Madras^ 
1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56,(2.) 

PURANAS. — Bhagavata - purana. ^^K^tStix,. 
ssya^ ^{,-o^s£o. [Bhagavatamu, bk. x. A prose 
version, with occasional extracts from the San- 
skrit text and word-foi'-word interpretations and 
explanations of them.] Madras, 1910, etc. 8°. 

14174. bb. 32. 
In progress. 

PURTJSHOTTAMU, Gopiiluni Venhaydmatya-pu". 
73o^«J aort>K'j7-o'^cs6?r&)^sS)o. [Markaiideya-nata- 
kamu. A drama in 6 acts on the legend of the 
votary Markandeya, rescued by vSiva from death.] 
pp. ii. 4, 83. "Szi^eS iBezwada,] 1910. 8°. 

■ 14174. h. 62.(13.) 

PURTISHOTTAMTJpU, ]V«rfe«(i. ^^_-^^%ot'P- [Aj- 
nana-dhvamsini. Verses on various moral themes. 
Second edition.] pp. 40, sSj-oSsiora ii {Masvli- 
patam;] 1910. 12°. 14174.1.39. 

RAGHAVA BHATTA, Saiikarshana. See Tulasi- 
K.\MA Dasu. ^^. . . ^KssH^zii^ ill [Bhagavad- 



bhajana-kirtsnalu. Followed by 3 hymns by the 
editor, Sankarshaiia Raghava Bhat(a.] [1909. J 
12°. 14174. a. 52. 

RAJA-MANX SETTI, Kamulu Nara-hari Odpdla- 
h'ishnamma-]m° . «'r>SOi3'8(£,. [Gapa-pati- 
charitra. 100 verses on the legend of the god 
Gaiia-pati.] pp. 2, 21. Vizagapatam, 1910. 12°. 

14174. i. 22.(3.) 
RAMA- CHANDRA SASTRI, MdrepalU, of London 
Mission High School, Vizagapatam. ^^Aa&Stxi. 
fT-fc)^^. [Bilhaniyamu. A drama in 5 acta on 
the story of the amour of the poet Bilhaaa with 
the princess his pupil.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 93. Viza- 
gapatam, 1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(12.) 

Forms no. 3 of the EalSbhilasbaka-kivvya-iiiillika. 

RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, Barhar Poet of Pitha- 
puram. See [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — 
Pithapuram. The Kavita . . . Edited & published 
by. . .Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc. 
S". 14174. ff. 3. 



See Venkata Kavi and Rama-krisbna 

Kavi. 5SDTy»e)?3. (Madalasa, etc.) 1910, etc. 8°. 
[Kavita.] 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.) 

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Komdn^Hru, of 
A. B. M. Training School, Bapatla. Elementary 
Telugu Geography of the World by K. Rama- 
kristnamacharlu. {^K*f^^^.) pp. ii. 111,4. 
Bapatla, 1910. 8°. 14174. n 12.(2.) 

RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Vallahhaneni Brahnaya- 
pu°. Kcsi>-j!^io^s^. [Gaya-natakamu. A drama 
on the legend of Krishna's victory over Gaya. 
Edited by Chintalapati Rama-murti Sastri.] 
pp. ii. 104. '^^S"^^ [Golvepalli,] Gudiwada 
[printed,] 1910. 12°." 14174.1.34.(9.) 

RAMA-IINQA RAZTJ, TtdllahandiPaltdhhirdma-pu". 
^^,^«r'tr'55b«'<Sg'si». [Sita-rama-?atakamu. 102 
stanzas for the cnlt of Sita and Rama at Kame- 
palli. Followed by 18 stanzas on the pedigree 
of Gadiparti Venkatappayya.] pp. 33. '^'^^^ 
t&,%-xT'o [Kamepalli, Duggirdla printed,] 1910. 16°. 

14174. a. 43.(2.) 
RAMA-MOHANA RAI, JtmUri. See [Addenda] 
Rangavadhutalu. Sri . . , Jnanabodhavali. Pub- 
lished by . . . Ramamohun Roy. 1910. 12°. 

14174. a. 56.(1.) 



335 



ADDENDA. 



336 



EAMA-EA JA-BHUSHANUpU, of Battupalle, (Battu 
MuRTi). ^fc>35iM-oe^ oSb?Sofr°55T«^?J^ Kv xn'56xr»2i^. 
^3.r^^^^sJ^Ao ^-^iSQ^^. |3w-§4r»§^;&i. [Vasu- 
charitramu. With the interpretation by Ch. 
Venkatachala Sastri, which according to the 
colophons of the present edition was based upon 
the commentary Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma Kavi, 
son of Atreya Siddhesvara. Revised by Sonthi 
Bhadradri-rama Sastri, and edited by P. Surya- 
narayana Tirthulu.] pp. 3, 324. Madras, 1910. 
8^ 14175. b. 10. 

EAMA-SVAMI SA&TRI, Vdvllla, & SONS. See [Ad- 
denda] Scott (Sir W.). so;?^. Ivanhoe. 
[Published by R. S. & Sons.] 1910. 12°. 

14174. f. 34.(3.) 
RAMA YOGI, Nadiminti. Banasurayudhamu 
pathamu. [A poem in pada metre on the legend 
of Krishna's conquest of Banasura (Bhagavata x. 
63, etc.).] (2;j'T5°-^S a£o«ji»[si'c]-SJSSM.) pp.169. 
Madras, 1910. 12°. 14174.1.41. 

RANGAVADHtJTALU, Talari Subbayya-pu°. Sri 
Rangavadhutalavari Jnanabodhavali. [Hymns, 
poems, and prose homilies expounding Vedantic 
theology.] Published [with biography] by At- 
moory Ramamohuu Roy. (^?Jo7rs^eSe)5r»8 
zT'^^s-^-ifr^s?.) pp. vi. ii. 72, i. Guntur, Masuli- 
jia/ain [printed], 1910. 12°. 14174. a. 56.(1.) 

Incomplete ; in progress ? 

SANKARSHANA RAGHAVA BHATTA. See [Ad- 
denda] Raghava Bhatta. 

SAPA G5PALUpU. See ValmIki. — Ramayana.— 
Metrical Versions. {^ • • • "^"odSJS'-s^cJS. [Sun- 
dara-kanda. A parfa version by Sapa Gopaludu.] 
1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(9.) 

SAVITRYAMBA. 7S???5§©a8c3o5b55io TLcS^feoao. 
[Sarasvati -venkatesa - parinayamu, or Pendli- 
patalu. A series of marriage-songs, some being 
in Tamil, on the legendary bridals of Sarasvati 
and Vishnu.] pp. 72. ^ff^S4o^o [Madras,'] 

1909. 8°. 14175. a. 43. 

SCOTT (Sir Waltee), Bart. os^. Ivanhoe. 
[An abridged translation. Published by V. Rama- 
svami Sastri & Sons.] pp. 64 ; 1 plate. Madras, 

1910. 12°. 14174. f. 34.(3.) 



SESHAYYA, SdganH. See VInkata Rau, B. N., 
and Seshayta, S. ;5&?Socc65£,-aooll [Sati-samyukta.] 
[1909.] 8°. 14174. h. 62.(1.) 

SINGARARYUpU, Chitra-havi. z)v^ic!S6^ [Bil- 

haniyamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas, interspersed 

with prose, on the legend of the poet Bilhana's 

amour with the princess his pupil ; said to have 

been composed by Singararyudu, and later sold 

by his son Narasimha to Pandipeddi Krishna- 

svami, who is now described as the author in 

the colophons and some interpolated verses. 

Edited by T. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. viii. 125. 

^CD"^ iMa-drasi] 1910. 12°. 14174. i. 40. 

Forms part of the Anandasrama-grantha-ratua-mala 
(Ananda Press Series). 



SITA-RAMA RAU, Drdnam-rdzu, Susila. [A 
drama in 4 acts by] D. Sitharamarao. ("^^ois-"- 
toS'sSM.) pp. ii. ii. 66. Masulipatam, 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 62.(11.) 

SiTA-RAMAYYA,Z'o/Zipara. ■ac^^^^. (Telugu 

Zoology Primer.) pp. v. ii. 149. Madras, 1910. 

12°. 14174. eee. 20. 

Forms no. 11 o/ the Viji'iana-chandrika Series edited hy 
K. V. Lakshmana Edu. The English title is that given on 
the cover. 

SITA-RAMAYYA, Pemma-rdzu. Prahlada kadha 
pradarsanam. [A drama in 5 acts on the legend 
of Prahlada (Bhagavata vii.)] by Pemmaraju 
Seetaramayya. (jSjSj^JJ. tsowiSoS'siuw (SjSSJf^iS'sio.) 
pp. ii. 141. ^^rsoSb [Tanul:u,] 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 62 (10.) 

SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-rnzu. The Vintalmary 
Veeramma, a farce [on modern education of 
women]. By Sattirazu Sitaramiah. (SoeJosSj^Q 
hrS^.) pp. ii. 60. ^'ot^ [Kanteru;] 1910. 8°. 

14174. h. 62.(9.) 

SOMA KAVI, Atreya Siddhesvara-pu° . [For the 
commentary compiled by Ch. Venkatilcbala Sastri 
upon the Vasu-charitramu, and said to be based 
upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma :] 
See Rama-kaja-bhijshanudu. 
„ [Addenda] RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANnpn* 

SOMA-NATHA RATI, Adipudi Buchchi-venkaya-pu° . 
?)J5'gs5cr»(S'g'S'lJ5'5S«. [Sarva-manya-satakamu. 100 
devotional verses to the Deity. Third edition.] 
pp.101. h-^i^^s^^oi^QiPithapuram,] 1910. 16°. 

14174. a. 57. 



337 



ADDENDA. 



338 



SRiNIVASA RAU, Chillarige. See [Addenda] 
Bakkim-ciiandra Chattopadhyaya. 2sr>£)p [§aiva- 
lini. Translated by §rinivasa Ran.] 1910, etc. 
4°. [Andhra-bhdrati] 14174. ff. 4. (vol. 1, etc.) 

SUBBA RAU, Panatula Lalishml-nardyana. See 
[Addenda] Nbisimha Sastri, P. The works of 
P. L. Nrisimha Sastri . . . [Edited by P. L. S. R.] 
1910. 8°. 14175. a. 32.(10.) 

SUBBA B.ATJ, Vaf'iguri, of Mosul! patam. Sangeeta 
Sujaanodayam [or Tara-sasanka-vijaya-nataka- 
imi]. A drama in six acts [based on the pra- 
liandha by Seshamu Venkata-pati on the legend 
of the amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife 
of Brihaspati]. (-^^^cr.sSo!fii3M ftsyso «r'-iT°yi?'o5'- 
SacsfipT'tjg'^SM.) pp. i. 78 ; I plate. MasuUpatam, 
1910. 12°. 14174. h. 34.(8.) 

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Chirruvuri, of Pedda- 
■puram. See [Addenda] Maha-bharata. — Modern 
Versions. [Bhagavad-g'itd.] ^^5&>■^T°c^?;^^f»^lJ. 
[Andhra-bhagavad-glta. A metrical version of 
the Gita, by Subrahmanya.] 1910. 32°. 

14174. i. 38. 

StJRYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragada. ^'ci?- 

^^sS^ao). [Pantha-svapnamu. A story.] pp. 20. 

^<^^ [Tanulcu,] ]910. 8°. 14174. gg. 32.(2.) 

Forms the ISth Suvarna-lekhanubandhamu. 



SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, MnlUdi Hlmava- 
dhdni-pu° .,of AmaUipuram. Ji>;j<5'0 ^tf sp(r«&i§t)tfaa}. 
[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu. A life of the 
Sanskrit dramatist Bhava - bhQti.] pp. 54. 
^&>j^^«sia [AmaUipuram,'] 1910. 8°. 

14174. gg. 30.(2.) 

SURYA-NARAYANA TIRTHULU, Purdnam, ?atd- 
vadhani. See [Addenda] Raiia-raja-biiusbanupu. 

5?-|aiSxroe^ • • • s-^crii [Vasu-charitramu. Edited 
by S. T.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. 

TIRU-NARAYANA-SVAMI, Namburi. Rukman- 
gada. [A drama in G acts on the Puranic legend 
of the Ekadasi fast.] («o3joX'«7Pfc>riSxj.) pp.2, 
i. i. 108, i. ae>r»e6 lEllore], Madras [printed], 
1910. 8°. 14174. h. 62.(8.) 

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, CAi"«JZn". See[Addenda] 

RAMA-RAJA-BHilSHANUpO. ?'iJ'^M^^ • • • Si^iSlI 

[Vasu-charitramu. With the interpretation by 
Venkatachala, which according to the present 
edition was based upon the Vidvaj-jana-raiijani 
of S6ma Kavi.] 1910. 8°. 14175. b. 10. 

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Pulugurta. See [Addenda] 
GuNTUE. Abcixr»fii . . . ^S;3-»§;35S)0 2;9. [TJpanyasa- 
maiijari. Edited by V.] 1910. 12^ 14174. f. 48. 



INDEXES. 



The references in these Indexes are to the names of autlwrs or other headings under which the works arc 
catalogued. Anonyvious works catalogued under their titles are indicated hy the phrase in loco. 



I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



r 



» 



Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala. Achchamamba, Bh. 
Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LakshmI- 

NARASIMHAMU, Ch. 

Abdika-mantramulu. Guru-linga Sastki. 
Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. Abhayada. 
Abhaya-pradana-sara. Valmiki. 
Abhidhana-ratna-mala. Abiiidhana. 
Abhijiiana-sakuntala-natakamu. Kalidasa. 
Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Abhinavaudhra-vishnu-puranamu. Achyutama- 

TYupu. 
Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. Arunachala Pillai. 
Achala-bodha. Krishna Dasu, Bhdgavatula. 
Achala-grandhamu. Siva-rama DIkshita. 

SUBBA IlAU, T. T. 

Achalatmaja-parinayamu. Venkatacharyulu, S. 
Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. Bapanna. 
Acharamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Acharya-ratna-haramu. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. 
Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KesavIcharyulu, M. N. 
Achyutananda-panchavirasati-ratna-mala. Api'A 

Dasu. 
Acts of the Apostles. Bible. — New Testament. 
Adbliuta-sundaii. Shaksi'ERE (W.). 
Adbhutottara-ramayanamu. PurusHottamudu, N. 
Adhyalma-ramayana. Pukanas. — Brahmdnda- 

purana. 
A dhyatmopanishad. IJPANISHADS. 
Adi-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 

Tikkana's Version. 
Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Sam- 

BlIU-UNGAMU NaYUDU. 

Adi-vclimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatuiu. Sambhu-LIN- 

GAMU NaYUIJU. 

Advaita-sudha-nidhi. Venkatesvarudu, P. 
Advaita-vedanta-sara. Sadananda Yogindra. 
Adventures of Nala. Eaghavacharyulu, V. T. 
Aesop's Fables. Aesop. 
Agastya-piokta-vaidya-sastramu. Agastya. 



Agriculture. Biiujanga Ead. 
Ahalya-bai. Lakshmi-naeasimha.mu, CJi. 
Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. PiAMurtU, S. 
Ahobala-panditiyaniu [commentary]. AhObala-pati. 
Aitareya-brahmana. Brahmanas. 
Aitareyopanishat. Upanisuads. 
Ajirna-manjari. Kasi-raja. . 

[Addenda] Kasi-raja. 

Ajfiana-dlivaiiisini. [Addenda] PuRUSUoTTAMUpu, N. 
Akbaru-charitra. LakshmI-narayanudu, U. 
Akhanda-gautaml-mahatmyamu. Venkata Sastei, 

Y.S. 
Akshara-guchchhamu. Chinnaya Sum. 
Alankara-chandrika. Sita-bamayya, N. 
Alankara-chandrodayamu. Sarabha-lingami; Na- 

YUUU. 
Alankara-sangrahamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Alaukara-saugraha-rasayanamu. Paksiu-eazu, M. 
All about Cows. Ciiala-pati Rau, N. 
All about Horses. S.vmba-siva Pvau, A. 
Alvar-acharj'ula vaibhavamu. Bala-krisiixa 

MUDAHYAE. 

Amanaskamu. Sesiiayaryudu. 
Amara-kosa. Amara-simiia. 
Amara-kosadarsamu [index]. Tiru-vengadachar- 

yulu, S. a. 
Amara-pada-ratnapanamu [commentary]. Vkn- 

KATA-SUBBA SaSTBI, B. 

Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commen- 
tary]. Amara-simiia. 

Amarikanu kani-pattina charitramu. EoBKRTSON 
(W.). 

Amaru-kavya. [Addenda] Amaru. 

Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). Amabc 

[Addenda] Amaru. 

Ambujaksha-satakamu. LAKSHMi-NARAVASUpi', 

B.N. ' 

Amire-hamza \i.e. Dastau i Amir Uamzah]. Hamzah 
ibn 'Abd u1-Muttaub. 



343 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



344 



Amrita-bindupanishat. XJpanishads. 
Anirita-hridaya. Shakspere (W.). 
Amudiita-grantha-chintamani. Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Ndlore. 
Amukta-malyada. Krisiina-deva. 
Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitri-medha. 
Ananda-dipika. Venkata-subba Eau, B. 
Ananda-lahaii. Venkatesvarudu, P. 
Ananda-matha. Bankim-chandra Chattopa- 

DHYAYA. 

Ananda-raraayana. Sata-koti Eama-CHARITA. 
Ananda-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. 
Anandodayamu. Krishna-murti Sastrl 
Anandodaya-natakamu. Brahmananda Sastri. 
Ananta - padmanabha - vrata - kalpa (°vrata - katha). 

Puranas. — Bhavishyottara-jmrdna. 
Anargha-naradamu. Tirupati Sastri, B., and 

Venkatesvara S.vstri, Ch. 
Anargha-raghavamu. Murari Misra. 
Andal-charitramu. Andal. 
Andari korak' aina satyamu. Hay (J.). 
Andhakara-nasanamu. Carey (W.), of Cutwa. 
Andhra-bala-bodha. Telugu. 
Andhra-bala-niti-bodliini. SiVA-SANKARA Pand- 

YAji. 

Andhra-bhagavad-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. 

Andhra-bhagavatamu. Puranas. — Bhagavata- 

purdna. 

Andhra-bharata. Maha-bharata. 

Andhra-bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publi- 

cations. — Masulipatam. 

Andbra - bbasbabhivriddhi. Venkata - KRISHNA 

Eau, K. B. 

Andhra-bbasba-bhtisbanamu. Ketana. 

Andhra-bhasba-charitra-saiigrahamu. GOpala-RAU 
Nayadu. 

Andhra-bbasharnavamu. Venkanna. 

Andbrabbijuana-sakuntalamu. Kalidasa. 

Andbra-chandralokamu. Suraya, A. B. 

Andbra-desa-sthita-ksbatriyodvaba-vidbi. Padma- 
nabha Eazu, D. 

Andbra-devi-bbagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. 

Andbra-dipika. Eanga-nayakulu Sreshtiii. 

Andbra-gita-govindamu. Jaya-deva, Bhoja-deva- 
pu°. 

Andbra-balasya-mahatmyamu. Seshadri Sarma, 

Z.S. 
Andbra-huna-bhasbantarikarana-chintamani. Siva- 

SANKARA PANDYAJI. 

Andbra - karttika - mahatmyamu. SiTA - ramudu 

(Bala Kavi). 
Andbra-kavi-pandita-saiigbamu. Telugu Pandits. 
Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. Eama-chandrayya, 

Bh. 



Andhra-kavula cbaritramu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Andbra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Tyaga-raja 

Bhoja. 

Andhra-lokokti-chandrika. Carr (M. W.). 

Chala-pati Eau, N. 

Andbra-lokokti-paiichasattu. [Addenda] Nrisimha 

S.lSTRI, P. 

Andhra-maha-bharata. Maha-bharata. 
Andbra - mabila - maha - sabba - upanyasa - manjari. 

[Addenda] Guntur. _ 

Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. Lakshmanudu, P. E. 
Andhra-nama-sesbamu. SuRAYA, A. B. 
Andbra-nayaka-satakamu. Purusuottamudu, K. 
Andhra-nigbantu-chatushkamu. SrInivasa Jagan- 

natha Svami. 
Andbra-padakaramu. ViRAPA Eazu. 
Andbra-pada-parijatamu. Jagan-nathudu, 0., 

and Sri-eama-mueti, G. 
Andbra-parasaryamu. Ududaya-peadipa. 
Andbra-para-tattva-kaumudi. Subba Eau, T. T. 
Audlira-purnacbarya-prabhavamu. Pattabhikama- 

DASUpU. 

Andbra-ragbu-vamsamu. Kalid.I.sa. 
Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavi]. 

V.A.LMiKI. 

Andbra-ratuakaramu. Lakshmanudu, P. A. 
Andbra-sabda-chintamani. Appa Kavi, IC. 

Nannaya. 

Andbra - sabda - tattvamu. Sesha-giri Sastri, 

T. M. 
Andhra-sarirakamu. Badarayana. 
Andbra Sreebbashya [commentary]. Eamanuja. 
Andbra-surya-satakamu. Mayu ea. 
Andlira-valmiki-ramayanamu [prose version]. Val- 

MiKI. 

[metrical version by 

Subba Eau]. Valmiki. 
Andhra-veni-samhara-vimarsamu. Krishna-murti 

Sastri. 
Andhra-vidbi. Sei-ramulu, D. 
Andhra-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya Suri. 
Andbrikrita-parasara-smriti. Parasara. 
Andbropabbagavatam u. SIta-r ama-razu. 
Andhropanisbattulu. Upanishads. 
Andbrula cbaritramu. Vira-bhadra Eau, Ch. 
Angleya lokokti vajravali. Siva-sankara Pandyaji. 
Augleya-rajyauga-nirmana-charitra. [Addenda] 

Kanaka-r.\zu, G. 
Angleya - sukavi - sukti - sudba. SiVA - sankara 

Pandyaji. 
Angleya-vaidya-cbintamani, °anubandhamu. Setu- 

madhava Eau. 
Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. Eaja-gopala 

PiLLAI. 



345 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



^46 



Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. IUohavachaki, 

H. v., and Nauayana Rau, N. 
Anna-danadi-prasanisa-shatkaniu. Appa Dasu. 
Anna-mautri-chtlritramu. SKi-RAMA-MUUXl, 0. 
Annotations on Sunandani parinayam. Nara- 

SIMHACHARYULU, N. 

Antarvedi-narasiiuha-svami-prabhavamu. Venkata 
Sastri, Y. S. 

Antya-nyaya-tlrpu. Bkllary.— J5f«ary Tract Society. 
Antya-puslikara-niahatmyamu. VIrksa-lingamu, if. 
Antyesliti-vidhanamu. Antykshti. 
Aniibhava-rasika-satakamu. Eaja-mani Setti. 
Anubhava-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri Eaja-yogi. 
Anupana-manjari. Anupana. 
Anupana - taraugini. Eaghu - natha - prasada 

SUKALA. 

Anusasana-parvamu. Maiia-biiarata. — Modem 

Versions. [^Two or More Farvas.] 
Anu-taratamya-stotra. Taratamya. 
Apara-chandrika. Antykshti. 

Lakshmi-nkisimha Sastri, S. A^. 

Apatra-danamu. Viresa-lingamu, X. 
Apavada-tarangini. Sheridan (R. B.). 
Apostalula karya-sara-pradipika. Cain (J.). 
Appa-dasu-charitramu. Appa Dasu. 
Appa-kaviyamu. Appa Kavi, K. 

• [Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. 

Appala-dasa-padyamulu. Appala Dasu. 
Appaya-dikshita-cbaritramu. Sri-rama-murti, G. 
Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanarau. Bhujanga 

Eau. 
Aranya-kanda. Papayya, 0. 

ValmIki. 

Aranya-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 

Tikkana's Version. 
Ardbanusvara-sakata-repha-nighantuvu. Bhaga- 

vanta Eau. 
Ardbanusvara-tattvamu. Sesha-giri Sastri, T. M. 
Artba-saiigrahamu [commentary]. Dora-samayya, 

6. V. S. 
Axudha-ratna-siddhafijana. Siddiia-natha. 
Anmdhati-devi-cbaritra. Arundiiati. 
Aranodayamu. Mortimer (3frs. i\ L.). 
Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligioua Instructor). 

SiVA-SANKARA PaNDYAJI. 

Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamu. Arya- 

mata. 
Aryan Catechism. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious Works.] 
Arya niti mata bodhini. Siva-sankara PandyajI. 
Asahanaranya-nirmulana-kutharamu. Chala-pati 

Eau, N. 
Asaucha-saramu. Subrahmanya Sastri, Ch. 
Ashtasloki. Parasara Bhatta. 



Ashfa-sthfina-parlk-sha. Asiita-stiiaNA. 
Ashtiivakra-gitu-suatrarau. Asiitavakra. 
Astavadhanum. Bhujanoa Eau. 
A^va-laksbuna-sara-saiigrahamu. SamBA-siva 

Eau, a. 
Asvalayana-grihya-sfltra. Asvalayana. 
Asva-medlia-parvamu. Jaimimi. 
Asva-?astramu. Manu-maScui Bhatta. 
Afva-vaidya-sastramu. VfifKATA-NKisiMiu NA- 

Yupu, £., liaja. 
Atharvana-rahasya \in loc6\. 
Atibalya-vivahamu. ViRK.^A-UNGAMU, K. 
Atma-bodha. Sankaracharya. 
Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. Krishna 

Sastri, P. V.' 
Atma-bodha Upanisbad. Upanishads. 
Atma-bodha-vivaranamu [commentary]. V£nkat- 

RAMANA Sastri. 
Atmaikya-bodba. YOgananda AvadhOta. 
Atma-paryaya-charya-saparya. Parvatisvarddu, 

M.K. 
Atmavalokamu. Narasimhamatvudu, P. 
Atma-yeruka. Venkata Yogi. 
Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS. 
At the Feet of the Master. [Addenda] Krishna- 

murti, J. 
Avadhuta-gita. Dattatreya. 
Avarice Defeated. Sriniv.Isa Eau, K. 
Avatara-charitra. Sarva-rayudu. 
Avatara-sarigrahamu. Venkata-rangachar^xlu. 
Avayavartha-kaumudi. Sinoaracharyulu, T. 
Avivekapu nammakamulu. Venkata Stetachala- 

PATi Eanga Eau, Sir. 
Ayana-charitramu. Bible. — New Testament. — 

Gospels. [Selections.'] 
Ayodhya-kandamu. Valmiki. 

Venkatachala-pati Dasu. 

Bacon-upanyasamulu. liACON (F.). 

Bahar ul-lughat. Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati 

Eazu, V. 
Bahishkara-patrikalu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Bahu-bharyatvamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Babulasva-charitramu. Vkngala Nayakudu. 
Baibilu anu satya-veda-nighantu. Chamberlain (J.). 
Baibiluyokka charitra-satyamulanu gurinchina patha- 

mulu. Dk Put (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). 
Bala-bliagavatamu. PuR.lNAS. — Bhagavata-purdnn. 
Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-saiuvadamu. VlRfiSA- 

LINGAMU, K. 
Balaja-charitramu. Puranas. — Skanda-purana. 
Bala-kai.ida. Papayya, 0. 
Bala-kttiidamu. Ramudu, S. N. 

V.XLMlKI. 

Vknkatacilala-pati Da8U. 



3i7 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



348 



IJiilamba-rani. Venkata-sivudu. 
])ala-niti-kathalu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Bala-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA. 
Biila-ramayanamu. Eaja-sekhaea. 

ValmIki. 

Bala-siksha. Sita-e.Ima Sastri, P. 
Biila-viveka-chintamani. Baluru. 
Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SIta-rama Sastri, P. 
Bala-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya Suri. 
Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary]. 

EanCtAyya, S. 
Balija-vamsa-puranamu. Narasimhulu Nayudu. 
Balli-patanamu. Balli. 

Balyopadesamu. Bellary. — Bdlary Tract Society. 
Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addemla] Eama Yogi, N. 
Bandaru-satavadhrinamii. Tircpati Sastri, D., and 

Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Basava-puranamu. Soma-natiiudu, P. B. 

SOMESVARUPU, p. 

liasava-rajiyamu. Basava-razu. 
Beduduru-harischaudra-natakamu. Eam.\chaeyulu. 
B>elieve and live. Hay (J.). 
Bendapudi-Anna-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- 

MURTI, G. 
Bengal Christians' Letter to their .Countrymen. 

Bellary. — Bellary Tract Society. 
Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. Narasimha-dasudu. 

Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. SIta-rama. 
Bhadiayur-abliyudayamu. Laksiimi-pati, R. L. 
Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASi-RAMA Dasu. 
IMiagavad-gita. Maha-biiap.ata. — Modern Versions. 
Bbagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary]. 

Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. [Bhayavad- 

gltd.1 
Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dipika and °rahasyartlia- 

bodhiui [commentaries]. Bala-subrahmanya 

Brahma-svaml 
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. Puranas. — Vardha- 

purdna. 
Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. Venkata- 

PRAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI. 

Bhagavad - gita - tatparya - sangrahamu [paraphrase]. 

VeNKATA-PEAPAHNA YuGiNDRA SVAMI. 



SuBBA Eau, M. 
Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. 



Puranas. 

[Addenda] Pu- 
ranas. 

Bhagavata - saptama - skandha yaksha - gana - katha. 
Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. 

Bhagavat-saukirtanamulu. Laksilmamma. 

Bhaja-govinda. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and 
Supposititious Works.'\ 

Bhakshi. Lakshmi-narasayya, K. 



Bhakta-lilamritamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 
Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. 
Bhaktamritamu. Deva-r.Ija Dasu. 
Bhakta-vijayamu. Deva-r.Ija Dasu. 
Bhakti-sutra. Narada. 
Bhallana-raja-charitramu. Eaja-mani Setti. 

Timmaya, K. G. 

Bhallana-raya-charitramu. Kilari Brahma-yogi. 
Bhamini-suguna-manjari. BuKKANA. 
Bharaini-vilasamu. Jagan-natha Pandita-raja. 
Bharadvaja-sutra. Bharadvaja. 
Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika [commentary]. Ven- 

katachala Sastri, B. 
Bharata-sangrabamu. Sit.I-rama Sastri, V. Y. 
Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya 

and Tikkana's Version. 
Bharata-savitri. Maha-bharata. — Appendix. 
Bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — 

Pithap^iram. 
Bharti-ihari niti satakam. Bhartri-iiarl 
Bhartrihari-subhashitamu, °subhashita-saugrahamu. 

Bhartri-hari. 
Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and 

others]. Valmiki. 
Bhaskara - satakamu. [Addenda] Bhaskarudu, 

Ethical Poet. 
Bhaskarasathakam. Bhaskarudu, Ethical Poet. 
Bhaskarodantamu. Brahmayya, K. 
Bhava-bhiiti-jivitamu. [Addenda] Surya-naeayana 

Sastri, M. B. 
Bhava - sara - sangrahamu. Jagan - natha Eau, 

V.B. 
Bhavishyottara-purana. Puranas. 
Bhetala-panchaviiusati kathalu. Vet.Ila-panciia- 

VIMSATI. 

Bhima-khandamu. Sri-nathudu. 
Bliimesa-satakamu. Venkata-narasimha-mueti. 

Bhimesvara-puranamu. SRi-NATiiupu. 
Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jivitamu. Ven- 

KATA-SUBB.\ Eau, Peruri. 
Bhogesvara - mahatmyamu. Mallikarjunaea- 

DHYupu. 
Bhoja - maha - raja - charitram (Bhoja - prabandha). 

Ballala. 
Bhoja-rajiyamu. Anantayamatyudu, T. 
Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KotIsvara Mantri. 
Bhramara-gita. Puranas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. 
Bhramara-gitartha-dipika [commentary]. ViiNKATA- 

PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI. 

Bliratraradhana. Advaita-beahma Sastri. 
Bhrigu-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. 
Bhriuga-raja-mahimamu. Sei-ramulu, D. 
Bhugola-bodhini. GEOGRAPHY. 
Bhuaola-sastramu. Geogeaphy. 



349 



GENEllAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



3:.o 



Bhflgola-sastramu. [Addenda] Rama-kuisiinam- 

ACHARYULU, K. 

Bible \in loco\ 

Bible Dictionary. Bible. — Appendioo. 

Bilhana-natakamu. Eamanujachakyulu, K. K. 

Bilhaniyamu. [Addenda] Eama-chandra Sastki, 
Mdrepalli. 

Billianlyamu (Bilhana-cliaritramu) [really by Singar- 
aryudu]. Krishna-svami, P. 

[Addenda] Singararyudu. 

Bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krishnayya, G. V. 

Bilvesvariyamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. 

Biographies of the Telugu Poets. SrI-rama-mCrti, 
G. 

Biography of Ch. Purushottam. John, Ch. 

Black Yajur Vedam. Vedas. 

Bobbili-razula katha. Kannayya Nayudu. 

Bobbili-yuddha-natakamii. [Addenda] Krishna- 

MURTI Sastri, S. V. 

Bodhana-kirtanala pustakamu. Bible. — Old Testa- 
ment. — Psalms. 

Bojasutha parinayam. KoTisvARA Mantri. 

Book of Common Prayer. Liturgies. 

Padfield (J. E.). 

Brahma-gita-rahasyamu. Narasimiia Yogi. 

Brahma-jnana-chintamani. Vakulabharana Para- 

DESI. 

Brahma-jtianamunu gurinchinadi. Clarkson(W.). 
Brahma-jiiana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. 
Bralmiana-prasamsa. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Brahmanas [in loco]. 
Brahmanda-purana. Pur.vnas. 
Brahma-sutra. Badaeayana. 
Brabma-siitrartha-sangrahamu. Badarayana. 
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Poranas. 
Brahma-vidya. Parama-hamsa, Pseud. 
Brahmopasanam. Upanishads. 
Brief History of the Incarnations. Venkata- 

rangacharyulu. 
Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. Venkatacharyulu, 

Gautama. 
Brihaj-jataka. Varaha-mihira. 
Brihat-taratamya-stotra. Vithalacharya. 
Buddlia-bodha-sudha. [Addenda] Lakshmi-nara- 

SI.MHA E.lu, P. V. 
Buddha-natakamu. Narayana Eau, D., and SrI- 

RAMULU, D. 
Buddhi kaligina . . . nuru jfiaua-vachanalayokka 

chinna pustakam. Rules. 
Buddhimateevilasam. Lvksii.mi-kantamu, B. N. 
Budha-jana-hridayahladamu. [Addenda] Gopala- 

KRisHNupu. 
Calamities of Harischandra. Gaurana Maxtri. 
Calendar for 4,000 years. Epuemerides. 



Caste. PURUSUOTTAMU. 

Catechetical In.struction for young Childrt-n. 

Bkllary. — Bellary Tract Society. 
Catechism of Scripture Doctrine. Beliaky.^ — 

Bellary Tract Society. 
Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philosophy. BiiA.siiv.v- 

CHABYA. 

Catechism on the Evidences of the Cliristian Iiev«- 

lation. Catechism. 
Catechismus Telugicus Minor. Catechism. 
Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. Venkata-ram.v.nima 

Sarma, Ch. T. 
Chamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BhujanGA Eau. 
Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SKSHA-GIKI Eau, B. S. 
Chaiiakya-charitramu. Eamanujacharyulu, A'., 

and others. 
Chanda-kausikamu. KshemIsvara. 
Chandra-grahanamu. ViKE.SA-LiNGAMU, K. 
Chandrahasa-charitramu. Venkayya, M. R. 
Chandrahasa-natakamu. Hanumanta Eau, M. S. 
Chandrahasa . . . natakarau. Seshach.Iryulu, P. T. 
Chandra-kanta-natakam. Vira-brahmamu, G. 
Chandralokamu. Suraya, A. B. 
Chandramati-parinayamu. Suraya, A. B. 
Chandrangada-charitramu. Venkata-pati, P. P. 
Chandraprabha-charitramu. VIua-nandi. 
Chandra-sekharamu. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra 

Chattopadhyaya. 
Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. Chandra-sekhaka. 
Chandra- vamsa-charitramu. Puranas. — Skantla- 

puraiia. 
Chandu-bi-charitramu. Sriniv.\sa E.\u, K. 
Channa-basava-puranamu. Papayamatyuou. 
Charumati. Bhujanga Eau. 
Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - kannani. 

Venkat.\charyulu, G. 
Chaturdasa - nianjarika - stotra. Sankabachakya. 

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] 
Chaudappa-satakamu. Chaudappa. 
Chaudhari-Purushottama-kavi-charitra. John, Ch. 
Chefichita-katha. ChenchIta. 

[Addenda] CheSchIta. 

Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde jillalayokkn 

bhugola-sangrahamn. Madras. 
Chennapuri - raivinyasa-sabhasthiyamananu-sasanii- 

mulu. Madras. 
Chenna-venkatt'sa-nama-saukirtanamulu. Vika- 

raguavayya, 3/. 
Chenna-veukatesvara-charitramu. Appava Mantiu. 
Chhandas-sastramu. Eaja-gOpala Eau. 
Chhandogy opanishat. U panishads. 
ChhandS-ratnakaramu. Tyaga-raja BhOji. 
Ohikitsa-ratna. Jaya-krishna Dasu. 
Chikkayya-natakamu. I'ERAYYA, S. S. 



351 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



352 



China-ranga-raya-natakamu. Venkata-sueya Eau. 
Chinnavandla koraku modati prasiiottaramula bo- 

dhana. Watts (L). 
Cliinnavaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula 

bodhana. Bellary. — Bellary Tract Society. 
Chitra-bharatamu. DilARMANNA, Ch. T. 
Chitrabhyudayamu. Narayana Eau, K. B. 
Chitra-katlialunnu niti-kathalunnu. Porter (E.). 
Chitra-ketu-charitramu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Chitra-naliya-natakamu. Eama-krisunam-achar- 

YULU, Dh. 
Cliitrangi-natakamu. GuRUVAYYA, N. K. 
Cliitra-prasuottara-ratnavali. Chakra Kavi, and 

others. 
Chitra-raghavamu. Eamaya Mantri, K. L. 
Chitra-sima. Bhadradri-rama Sastri. 
Chitra-tara-sasaiika-vijayamu. [Addenda] Peda 

Venkata Dasu and Chinna Venkata Dasu. 
Cholera Tract. Hay (J.). 

Christian Ministry. [Addenda] Boggs (W. B.). 
Chronology of the Bijayanagar Kings. Vijaya- 

NAGAR. 

Civil Procedure Code. India. — Legislative Council. 
Code of Crimuial Procedure. India. — Legislative 

Council. 
Collection of official Documents. Madras. 
Collection of Telugu Proverbs. Carr (M. W.). 
Collection of Telugu Sayings and I'roverbs bearing 

on Agriculture. [Addenda] Madras. 
Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore 

District. Madras. 
Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc. 

SCIIULTZE (B.). 
Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark. [Addenda] 

Bible. 
Commentary on the New Testament. Bible. — New 

Testament. 
Companion Telugu Eeader to . . . Grammar. Arden 

(A. H.). 
Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909. 

SOrya-narayana Sastri, Z*., and Sundara-kama 

Sastri, C. 
Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. Viresa-lin- 
gamu, K. 
Complete Notes on . . . Eagliuvamsam. Kalidasa. 
Complete Telugu Proverbs. Chala-pati Eau, A. 
Complete Treatise on Telugu Versification. Eaja- 

gupala Eau. 
Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian. 

Bellary. — Bellary Trai t Society. \ 

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text. 

Surya-narayana Sastri, D., and others. 
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the 

Matriculation, etc. Venkata-subba Sastri, >S'. 



Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. Pad- 

MANABHA S.lSTRI, K. V. 
Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. Daksiiin.I-murti, 

P. 
Criticism on Telugu Venisamharum. Krishna- 

MURTI S.lSTRI. 

Cuchel opakhyanam. Gattu Prabhu. 
Daksha-smriti. Daksha. 
Dakshina-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Gh. 

ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. 

Damhha-vamanamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and 

VeNKATESVARA S.lSTRI, Ch. 

Darkness dispelled. Carey (W.), of Cutwa. 
Dasa-kumara-charitra. Dandi. 
Dasa-kumara-charitramu. Ketana. 
Dasarathi-satakamu. Gopa Kavi. 
Dasarathi-vilasamu. Lachchana. 
Dasavatara-charitramu. E.lMA Mantri, Bh. 
Dasavatara-charitra-sangrahamu. Subba-rayalu 

Nayudu. 
Dastan i Amir Hamzah. Hamzah ibn 'Abd ul- 

Muttalib. 
Dast-awez-lekhari. Perayya Sastri, /. 
Date Palm in India. ItoNAViA (E.). 
Dattatreya-satakaniu. NlTYANANDA YoGI. 
Daiirvasa-devi-upapurana. PuRANAS. 
Deha-ramayanamu. Sata-koti Eama-ciiarita. 
Delepa charitra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. 
Desihgu-malia-riizu-katha. Paradesi Devaru. 
Desya-nauiai-tha-kosamu. Krishnayam.Ityudu, R. 
Deuteronomy. Bible. — Old Testament. — Pcntu- 

tcuch. 
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] Chan- 

DRAYYA. 

Deva-chittam saj-jana-bliagyam. Simpson (D.). 
Devaki-uandana-satakamu. DevakI-nandana. 
I)evala-dharma-.sristra (°smriti). Devala. 
Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu gurifichiua prasnottara- 

vali. Catechism. 
Deva-vakyopadesa-sangrahamu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Devi-bhagavata-purana, Devi-bhagavatamu. Pu- 

RANAS. 

Devi Chaudhurani. Bankim-chandra Chatto- 

p.Idhy.\ya. 
Devi-dandakamu. AciiYUTA-RAMupu. 
Devi-panchaviiusati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu. 
Devuni grantha-vakyamulu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. Atharvana-raiiasya. 
Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco]. 
Dhanvantari-nighantu. Dhanvantari. 
Dhanvantari-vijayamu. China Bairagi. 
Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. Venkata-subba Eau, A^. 
Dharmaugada-charitramu. Nrisimhudu, B. 
Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. Seshaciiala Dasu. 



353 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



354 



Dharma-pustaka. Bible. 
Dharma-razu-zudamu. Dharma-razu. 
Dhanna-sastra (°sutra). Gautama. 

YajSavalkya. 

Dliarma- sastra-ratnakarainu. Mallikarjuna 

Sastri, a. V. 
Dlianiiavati-vilasamu. Rama-chandrudu, Kh. 
Dliannopadesi. Periodical Publications. — Madras. 
Dliatu-vriddhi-bodhini. Muhammad 'Abd Ullaii. 
Dlilra-dhi-satakamu. Sankarudu, M. 
Difdogue on Salvation. Johnston (R. D.). 
Dialogues in Telugu and English. Dialogues. 
Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. Morris (J. C). 
Dictionary, English and Telugu. P>RO\VN (C. P.). 
Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. 

Brown (C. P.). 
Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. Campbell 

(A. D.). 
Dictionary, Telugu and English. Brown (C. P.). 
Dikshita-charitramu. Markandeya Sarma, K. 
Dilipa-charitra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. 
Dina-vartamani. Periodical Publications. — 

Macl,ras. 
Diseases of Cattle, etc. Sauadeva. 
Disputations on Village Business. Rameswaram. 
Divya-suri-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. 
Divya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Document Writer. Perayya Sastri, /. 
Dora. Tennyson (A.). 
Draupadi-devi-charitra. Draupadi. 
Draupadi-svayamvaramu. Venkata-krishnayya. 
Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu. SuKYA -narayana 

Rau, T. 
Dreams and all about it. Chala-pati Rau, N. 
Drig-drisya-viveka. Sankaracharya. 
Durachara-dushanamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Durasa-bhangamu. Srinivasa Rau, Koldchalam. 
Durgesa-nandini. Bankim-chandra ChattO- 

PADHYAYA. 

Durmarga-charitramu. SubRahmanyesvaramu. 
Durnaya-durodaramu. Surya-narayana Rau, T. 
Duryodhanabhimanamu. SuRYA Rau, K. 
Dvadasa - manjarika - stotra. Sankaracharya. 

\I)ouhtfid and Supposititious Works.] 
Dvatrimsan-mantri-charitramu. Mantrulu. 
Dvatrimsat-salabhanjikala kathalu. Vikramarka. 
D virepha - vama - darpanamu. Ranga - nathudu, 

o.p. ' ' • ■ 

Dvitiyopadesa-kandamu. Bible.— Old Testament. — 

Pentateuch. 
Dwatrimsa manjari. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious Works.] 
Edward-pattabliisheka-natakamu. TiRUPATi SiSTEI, 

D., and Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 



[Addenda] Rama- 

Venkata-ratnamu, 

E.vgllsh. 
Dictionaries. 



Ega-taji-pata. ViJAYA-EAQHAVA Nayadu, T., and 

others. 
Ekadasi-niahatmya. Bhaoavanta Rau. 
Ekadi-ratimvali \_in loco]. 
£ka - mulika - prayOga - ratnavali. Dora - samat ya, 

d. V. S. 
Ekavali-parinayamu. Krishna-mOhti Sastki. 
Electric Telegraph. Telegraph. 
Elegy. [Addenda] Gray (T.). 
Elementary Botany. Ranoachahyar, K. 
Elementary Telugu Geography. 

KRISHNAM-ACHAIiyULU, IC. 

Empress of India Nine Gems. 
K. 

English and Telugu First Book. 

English and Telugu Vocabulary. 

English Instructor. English. 

English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai. 
Antoni Pillai (T.). 

English-Telugu Dictionary. Sankaba-narayana 
Chettiyar. 

English-Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaries. 

English Translation of a Collection of official Docu- 
ments. Madicas. 

Ephemeris. Ephemerides. 

Esoteric Ramayana. Sata-koti Rama-CHARITA. 

Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. Ka- 
MAYYA, J. 

Essays. Bacon (F.). 

Esther. Bible. — Old Testament. 

Exodus. Bible. — Old Testament. — Pentateuch. 

Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. BucH- 
chayya, M. 

Fables and Moral Tales. Porter (E.). 

Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Rajab 'Ali Beg. 

Figures of Speech in Telugu. VirEsa-unoamu, K. 

First Book of Aiyan Morality and Religion. Siva- 
sank ara PandyajL 

First Book of Telugu. Venkata-ramayya, S. N. 

First Catechism. Watts (I.). 

First Lessons in Telugu. Tandata-raya Muda- 

LIYAR. 

First Poetical Reader. Joyes (W.) and Seshachar- 

YULU, N. Ch. 
Flora Andlu-ica. Elliot (Sir W.). 
Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVEB (C. E.). 
Fortune's Wheel. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Gabriyel-natakamn. Bible. — Appendix. 
Gajanana-vijayamu. Krishna-mCkti Sastrl 
Gajendra - mokshamn. Puranas. — Bhuijavata- 

prtirana. 
Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] Raja-mani Setti- 
Gana-sarama. Bhagavanta Eau. 
Gana-saatramu. Eamanujayya, T. V. 

A A 



355 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



356 



Gana-vidya-saujivini. Tirumalayya Nayudu. 
Gandha-vahamu. Vasudevudu, M. B. 
Gandika-nadi-mahatmyamu. Kesava Dasu. 
Ganga-vivahamu. Naga-bhusiianudu, K. B. 
Gauri-putra-charitramu. Puranas. — Brahmdnda- 

purdna. 
Gauri-samliita. PuRANAS. — Daurvdsa - devl - upa- 

purdna. 
Gautama-dharma-sastramu. Gautama. 
Gautami-mahatmyaimu. Kkishna-murti Sastri. 

Venkata Sastri, Y. S. 

Gayaka-lochanamu. Singaracharyulu, T., and 

Alaiia-singaraciiaryulu, T. 
Gayaka-siddhanjanamu. Singara.charyulu, T., 

and Alaha-singaracharyulu, T. 



Gaya - natakamu. 

V.B. 
Gayatii-ramayana. 
Gayatri-tantra. 
Gayopakhyanamu. 



[Addenda] PiAMA-krishnayya, 

ValmIki. 
Tantras. 

LakshmI-narasimhamu, Ch. 

PiAMAYA MaNTRI, Y. S. 

Gayu-natakamu. Kasi-pati Aghari. 

Gems from Valmiki. Valmiki. 

Genesis. Bible. — Old Testament. — Poitatcuch. 

Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. Siva-sankara Sa.stri, K, 

of Bajahmuiidry. 
Gilakala padyamulu. Pulla Kavi. 
Gitabhashyatrayasava [commentary]. Srinivasa 

Jagan-natha Svami. 
Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, BJidJa-deva-pH°. 
Gochara-darsini. Lakshmi-nrisimha Sastri, S. N. 
Godavari-varnanamu. Venicata-ratnamu, K. 
God's Choice the best for His People. Simpson (D.). 
Golden Creeper. [Addenda] Laksiimi-narasim- 

HAMU, Ch. 
Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-slsa-satakamu. Ven- 

KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T. 

Gopala-ratnakaramu. Ekamra JyOrisiiKupu. 
Gupala-raya-kritulu. Venkata-gopala PiAU, tj. 
Gopika-gitalu. Puranas. — Bhdgavata-purdna. 
Gopi-katha-kaumudi. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, 

Ch. T. 
Go-samrakshanamu. Chala-pati Eau, N. 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. Hay (J.). 
Gospels. Bible. — New Testament. 
Gottalamma-sabha. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. India. — 

Legislative Council. 
Goviada- chaturdasa- manjarika - stotra. Sankar- 

ACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Work^^ 
Govinda-dvadasa-manjarikii-stotra. Sankar.Icharya. 

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.] 
G6-vyaghra-cheritra. Venkatesvarudu, V. B. 
Grahanamiilu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 



Grama-vyavahara-bodhini. Pera Eaja, G. 
Grammar of the Telinga Language. Carey (W.), 

of Serampore. 
Gi-iha-vastuvu. Sanat-kumara. 
Grihya-siitra. Asvalayana. 
Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. Eagha- 

VAYYA, D. 
Guide to Essay-writing. Venkata-svami Nayadu. 
Guide to Teachers in Nature Study. Eama- 

krishnam-acharyulu, K. 
Gulam-khadaru-charitramu. SiVA-SANKARA S.ASTRI, 

K., of Bajahmundry. 
Gul i Bakavali. 'Izzat Allah. 
Ciuna-manjari. Surya Eau, K. 
Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TiRU-viiN- 

GADACILARYULU, S. A. 

Guru-gita. Pur.anas. — Skanda-purdna. 
Guru-juana-vasislitha [in loco]. 

Guru-siva-riima-dikshitiyamu. Siva-rama Dikshita. 
Guru-susrusha. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Gyana bhodhini. Dev-sankar Visvana.th. 
Halasya-mahatmyamu. Sesiiadri Sarma. 
Hanisa-vimsati. N.1r.\yana Mantri, A. S. 
Hainsa-vimsati kathalu. Laksiimi-pati, Dh. 
Hand Book on Telugu Language. Cole (B.). 
Hanumad-vijayaiubu. Kasi-pati Achari. 
Hanumad-vivahamu. [Addenda] Linga-murti. 
Hanumat-panchavimsati. Gopalayya (Tinna Suri). 
Hara-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. 
Hara-vilasamu. Siu-N-Ithudu. 
Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. Bhoja-dasu. 
Hari-haresvara-satakamu. Parvatisvaruiju, M. K. 
Hari-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. 
Harischandra-dvipada-kavyamu. Gaurana Mantri. 
Harischandra - nalopakhyanamu. Eama - r.aja - 

BHUSIIANUUU. 

Harischandra-natakamu. Eamacharyulu, K. 
Venkatappa, N. K. 

ViRA-MALLAYYA. 

Harischandra-vilasamu ("natakamu). Deva Peru- 

mallayya. 
Harischandropakhyana. Puranas. — Skanda-purdna. 
Harischandiopakhyanamu. Balaji Dasu. 

Gaurana Mantri. 

Eaghavacharyulu.P.A^. 

Sankara Mantri. 

Harischandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. Venkata- 

SUBBA Sastri, Nelaturu. 
Hari-sukti-tarangini. Venkata Sastri, /. G. 
Hari-vamsa. MaHA-biiarata. — Modern Versions. 
Hari-vijayamu. Eama-dasudu, G. 
Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] B.vna. 
Hastamalaka - stotra, °bhashya [commentary]. 

Hastamalaka Acuakya. 



357 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



3r>8 



Hasya-laliari. Vknkata-subba IIau, R. 
Hasya-sanjivani. ViuftSA-LiNGAMU, K. 
Hasya-taraiigini. Vira-biiadra Rau, Ch. 
Hasya-vrittautamu. Seshacharyulu, K. A. 
Hatha-yoga-pradipika. Svatmarama. 
Hatim TiVi \in loco], 

Haya-lakshana-vilasainbu. Manu-mai5ciii Bhatta. 
Hema-lata. LakshmI-narasimhamu, Ch. 

[Addenda] Laksiimi-narasimuamu, Ch. 

Hermit. Parnkll (T.). 

Hill-zainindarula _ charitramu. Mrityumjaya 

NissANKA, Raja. 
Hindu-desa-charitra. Mabsden (E.). 
Hindu - desa - charitra - kathalu. ViBA - raghava- 

charyulu, K. a. 
Hindu-desa-charitramu. [Addenda] Hkma-LATA 

Devi Sarkab. 

Morris (H.). 

Hindu-dhanna-sastra-saugrahamii. Strange (T. L.). 
Hindu - maha - janula mata-sabha. Vieesa - LiN - 

GAMU, K. 
Hindu-mata-daiva-pariksha. Johnston (R. D.). 
Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. Puranas. 
Hindu-mata-sabha. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Hindti-mata-virodha-bhaiijani. GOpala-krishna 

Yachendra. 
Hindu-samsari. VIra-bhadra Rau, Ch. 
Hindu-vivahamulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-saiigrahamu. Dora-samayya, 

0. V. S. 
His Life. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 

[Selections^ 
History of India. Marsden (E.). 

Morris (H.). 

History of India for Boys and Girls. [Addenda] 

Hema-lata Devi Saekar. 
History of Job. Prak.Isamu (M.). 
History of Salvation. Purushottamu. 
History of Saranga dhara. Sambhu-dasudu, B. 
History of the Church of Christ to the General 

Council of Nicaea. Padfield (J. E.). 
History of the Discovery of America. Robertson 

(W.). 
History of the Everlasting Gospel. Newill (H.). 
History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam 

District. Mrityumjaya Nissanka, Raja. 
Hita-vadi. Periodical Pubucations. — Madras. 
Hitopadesa \in loco]. 
Holy Bible. Bible. 

Huna lokokti hiravali. SiVA-SANKAEA Pandyaj!. 
Hunter and Arjuna. Bharavi. 
Hymns. Hymnals. 
Hymns and Spiritual Songs. [Addenda] Beer 

(J. W.). 



Idi san-margaiuunu sfipeti satyftpade^am' aina guru- 

l)6dliana [by J. ReidJ. Bellabt. 
Idolatry. Bellary. 

Purushottamu. 

Ila-deviyamu. MUDDU Palanl 

Illustrated Conversation and Beading Letuons. 

SrInivasa Varadachari. 
Incarnation of Christ. Rebve (W.). 
Index to Hindu Music. Music. 
Indian Evidence Act. India. — Legislative Council. 
Indian Law of Contract. India. — Legidative 

Cmincil. 
Indian Limitation Act. India. — Legvdalive CmineU. 
Indian Penal Code. India. — Legislative Cmincil. 
Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. Krishna-rau M, 

NadkarnI. 
Indian Registration Act. India. — Legislative 

Council. 
Indiya-desamulo kharzurapu chetlu payiru cheya- 

(lamu. Bonavia (E.). 
Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhiira-vahana- 

prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu. Mui- 

tyumjaya Nissanka. 
Indrahalya-vilasaiubu. SuBEAHMANYUpu, Dh. L. 
Inglaiulu-desa-charitramu. ENGLAND. 
Inglish-bodhakudu. Engush. 
Inglish-karnataka-vaidya-chintamani. Raja-gO- 

PALA PiLLAI. 

Inglishu-nighantu. Beown (C. P.). 

Instruction for Youth. Bellary. 

Inupa-kammi-tovalu. Railways. 

In whom shall we trust ? Candy (T.). 

Isa, Isavasyopanishat. Upanisuads. 

Isagogics of the Holy Bible. [Addenda] Kudeb 

(C. F.). 

Isapu-kathalu. Aesop. 

Is the Christian Religion true? CiiEiSTLAN Re- 
ligion. 

Ivanhoe. [Addenda] ScOTT {Sir W.). 

Jagan - natha - kshetra - mahatmyamu. GoviNDA- 

D.lsu, K. 

Jagan-natha-mahatmyamu. SARVfisupu. 

Jagan-natha-pariksha. Jagan-natha. 

Jagan - natha - rathotsava - vilasaniu. Pkakasa 

Kavi. 

Jagan-natha-y6gi-satakamu. VfiNKATEsupu. 

Jaimini-bharatamu. Jaimini. 

. PiNA ViRA-BHADRUpU. 

Jaimuni-gopala-ratnakaramu. £kamra Jyotish- 

Kupu. 
Jalari-kanne-natakamu. Naoa-bhushanudo. 
Jama-bandi. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Jaraldari-dharma-kharsu. ViBfiSA-LINOAMU, K. 
Janaki-pati-satakamu. jANAKi-PATi. 



359 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



360 



Janaki-rama-stavamu. AppALA-NAEASiMHAM. 
Jautu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Peasada 

Eau,' a. L. V. 

[Addenda] Sita-eamayya, K. 
Gopala-krishnayya, M. 

VeNKATESVAEA DiKSHITA. 

Vaidya-natha. 

SUNDAUA- 



Jantu-sastramu. 
Jataka-bhushana. 
Jataka-chandrika. 
Jataka-parijata. 



Jayachandra-chandrarekha-vijayama. 

EAMAYYA, A. S. 

Jayad-ratha-natakamu. Padmanabha Eazu, V. 
Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. Eama-eama. 
Jlianjha-marutamu. Shakspeee (W.). 
Jima-karnataka-rajya-cliaritramu. A'^iea-bhadea 

' Eau, CA. 
Jiva-prabodhamritamu. Janaedana Beahma. 
Jiva-sastra-sarigrahamu. LakshmI-pati, A. 
Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda] EangavadhOtalu. 
Jfiana-bodhini. Dev-sankae Visvanath. 
Juaua-lahari. Gupala Sastei, S. 
Jnaua-marga-padyamulu. Vemana. 
Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda 

Dasu. 
Jnanananda- paripurna - samboJha - tatt va - kirttanalu. 

Mastan Das. 
Jnananjanamn. Eamaya. 
Jfiana-prakasika [translation of Bala-kaiida]. Val- 

MiKI. 

Jiiana- sampannadhikara- visislitadvaita-advaita- sri- 
parama - pada - k5rtu - chattamu. Vknkata- 

EAMANUJAM SeTTI. 

Jnana-vasishtha. Yoga-vasishtha-eamayana. 

Jnana-vupadesalayokka sanksliepam. Catechism. 

JnanoJayamu. LakshmI-naeasimha E.lu, T. li. 

Jnauopadesainu. Instkuction. 

Jnanopadesini. Kunduepi. 

John - Fryer -Thomas - bhupaliyamu. Vasudeva 

Paea-brahma Sastei. 
John's Gospel. Bible. — New Testament. — Gosjiels. 
Justice and Mercy displayed [by H. Towuley]. 

Bellaey. 
Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. Venkata Svetachala- 

PATi Eanga Eau, Si?: 
Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. Nausharvanji, P. S. 
Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. 
Kagada. Brahmayya, K. 
Kakutstha-vijayamu. An.^nta Bhupaludu. 
Kala-bliasliini. Krishna-mueti Sastei. 
Kfila-chakra. Kala. 

Kalahasti-charitramu. Gueu-svamayya, P. 
Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. Diiuejati. 
Kalahastisvara - sarada - uavaratrotsava - charitramu. 

SUBBA-KAZU, p. p. 

Kfila-jnanamu. VlEA-BRAHMENDRA SvAMi. 
Kalamrita. Kala. 



Kala - nirnaya - chattamu. India. — Legislative 

Council. 
Kala-purnodaya-katha-saiigrahamu. Sri-eama- 

MURTI, G. 
Kala-purnodayamu. Suranna, P. A. 
Kalavati. Venkata-rama Eeddi. 
Kala-vilasamu. Kshemendea. 
Kalidasa-charitramu. Venkata-eamanuja Sarma, 

' Gh. T. 
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. Venkata-R.Ima- 

NUJA Saema, Gil. T. 
Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] Kalidasa. 



Kalidasa-vilasamu. 

Kajidasu-hari-katha. 

Kaliuga-mardanamu. 

Kaliya-mardanamu. 

Kaly-andha-kaumudi. 



Keishna-murti Sastei. 

Kannayy'a Nayudu. 

Venkata-pati, Poet. 
Naga-lingamu, U. p. 

NiRANJANUpU. 

Kamala. Kripai Satya-nathan. 

Kama] avati-parinayamu. Venk ata-nakasimha 

Eau Nayadu. 
Kamamma-katha. Kamamma. 
Kamandaka. Kamandaki. 
Kamesvara-satakamu. Kilari Beahma-yogi. 
Kamineni-vamsa-charitramu. Prabh.a.kaea E.^U. 

Kamini-durguna-dushanamu. Buciichayya, M. 
Kamra-nayakula charitramu. Pueanas. — Daur- 

vcisa-devi-upapurdna. 
Kamuka-chintanamu. Tennyson (A.). 
Kanakangi. SeInivasacharyulu, P. A. 
Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamanl-parinayamu. ViiNKATA- 

EAMANupu, Z. V. 
Kanchi - varada - raja - svami-mahatmyamu. Ven- 

kata Sastri, Y. S. 
Kanda-padya-taravali. Appala-narasimham. 
Kandukuri-viresa-linga-kavi-charitramu. Venkata- 

suBBA Eau, T. 
Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. Arvargal. 
Kanta - mani - niti - paiichasattu. Venkata - nara- 

siMHA E.\u Nayadu. 
Kanyaka-charitamu. Viea-mallayya, K. X. 
Kanyakambika-vijayamu. Eama-chandea Sastei, 

Mdrepalli. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakamu. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-\ ilasamu. 

K. Bh. 
Kanyaka-vijayamu. Eamanuja-d.Isudu. 
Kanyasulkam. Venkatappa Eau, G. 
Kanya-sulkamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Kapala-kundala. Bankim-chandea Chattopa- 

dhyaya. 
Kapata-dambhika-Yidvat-prahasanamu. 

NAEAYANA S.\STEI, Gaute. 



Appavu Setti. 

Eangayya, G. 

Surya Eau, K. 

Samba-siva Eau, 



SOrya- 



3G1 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



362 



Kapila-deva-huti-saiuvadamu. Puuanas. — Bhaga- 

vata-purdna. 
Kapila-sutramu. Kapii.a. 
Kari-velpii-satakamu. [Addenda] Kari-vklpu. 
Karmopauyasamu. Vknkatachala Sastui, B. 
Karna-parvamu. KuuMA-iNATiiA Mantui. 
Karpura-raanjari. Laksumj-narasimuamu, Oh. 
Kanma rasa-tarangini. [Addenda] Gray (T.). 
Kasi-majalilu. Kasi. 
Kiisi-majili-kathalu. Subbanna DiKSlllTA. 
Kastiiri-tilakainu. Buujanga Eau. 
Kiitlia [Upauisliad]. Upanisiiads. 
Katliil-sarit-sagaramu. SoMA-DEVA. 
Kaiuma. PuRANAS. — Kurma-purana. 
Kausalya-pnrinayamu. Subba Eau, V. R. 
Kavi-Cliaudappa-satakamu. Ciiaudappa. 
Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu. Eamanujacuaeyuu), 

T. K. 
Kavi-jauanjanamu [commentary]. Narasimha 

liAJA Sl.MHUpU. 

Kavi-jana-ranjanamu. SuRAYA, A. B. 
Kavi-jivitamulu. Sri-rama-mukti, G. 
Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. Eangayakyudu. 
Kavi-mitramu. Ehagavanta E.\u. 
Kavi-rfija-mano-ranjanamu. Abbaya Mantri. 
Kavi-rakshasiya \in loco]. 

Kavi-saiasaya-vichchhedamu. SOraya, A. B. 
Kavi-siro-bhusluinamu [commentary]. Ahubala- 

PATI. 

Kavita. [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — 

Pithapiiram. 
Kavyalaukara-sangrahamu. Narasa BhOpaludu. 
Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). 1'uranas. — 

Skanda-purana. 
Kenopanisliad. Upanishads. 
Kenopanishad-dipika [commentary]. Bala-subrah- 

MANYA BrAIIMA-SVAMI. 

Kesari-vilasamu. Venkata-subba Eau, R. 
Kesava-satakamu. Venkata-lakshmi-nrisimha 

Eau. 
Key to the Acts of tiie Apostles. Cain (J.). 
Keyura-bahu-charitramu. Manchanna. 
Khandita-matsaryamu. Venkata-narasimha Eau 

Nayadu. 
Khararu-sasanamu. India. — Legislative Council. 
Kichaka-vadlia. Laksilmi-narasimiiamu, S. 
King Emperor's Coronation Drama. TiRUPATI 

Sastri, D., and Venkatksvara Sastri, Ch. 
King Lear. Suakspere (W.). 
Kiratarjuniyamu. Biiaravi. 
Kirtanala pustakamu. Bible. — Old Testament. — 

Psalms. 
Kirtanalu. Hymnals. 
Kirtanalu, Kirttanangal. Tyaga-raja Svami. 



Klrti-sushul' aina Panatula Nrisimlia Sastri gari 

grautliamulu. [Addenda] Nuisimua Sahtui, I'. 
Kisbkindlitt-kandamu. ValmIki. 
Kluptam' aina udaya-sayain-prarthana-kramamulu. 

L1TUR01K.S. 
Kokiia. LakshmI-naraslmha Rau, P. V. 
Konda-vlti-charitramu. Guru-iikailma Habma. 
Korkonda-mahattvamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. 
Kotta nibandhana. Bible. 
Kotta rendava tara-gati pust-ikamu. Venkata- 

RATNAMU, Malludi, and VirKsa-lingamu, K. 
Kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Kraislava-suvarta-seva. Boggs (W. B.). 
Krishna- bhupati-lalama-satakamii. Subrahman- 

Yupu, A. R. 
Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu. SuMA-natila Rau, 

A. B. 
VhlA-BHADRA 

Eau, Ch. 
Krisbna-jala-krida. SOrya-narayana Sastri, 

Garikipdti. 
Krishna-kantuui marana-sasanamu ( Krishna- kanta's 

Will). [Addenda] Bankim-cuandra Chatto- 

padhyaya. 
Krislina-karnamrita. LiLA-SUKA. 
Krishna-lllabhivarnanamu. [Addenda] Nrcsimha 

Sastri, P. 
Krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshacharyulc, 

' k. A. 
Kri.shna-natakamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Krishna-pafichaviinsati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu, V. 
Krislina-raya-vijayamu. KuMAEA DhCrjati. 
Krisbnarjuna-charitramu. SCrya-prakasamu, M. S. 
Krishnarjuna-saiiivadamu. KasI-pati Acil.VBl. 
Krislma-satakamu. SrInivasa Ramanujudu. 
Kristud' aina Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. Bel- 

LARY. 

Kristu - dharma - bodhakulu I - sima - samasta-janulaku 
vrasina patrike. Bellary. 

Kristu-matamu satyam' ainada ? Christian Re- 
ligion. 

Kristu-mata-sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-san- 
graliamu. Hymnals. 

Kristu-sangha-charitra. Padfield (.1. E.). 

Kriya-hina-visvasamu galavariki. Hay (J.). 

Krotta nibandhana. Bible. 

Krotta nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu [commenr 
tary]. BiBLE. — A'cw Testament. 

Kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. Padman.\bha Razu, D. 

Kshetra-ganitamu. Nbwill (H.). 

Kshetraya-padambulu. KsilfrrBAYYA. 

KuchelSpakliyanamu. Gattu Prabhu. 

Venkat-ra-ma Dasu. 

Kulikbhimanamu. ViBEsA-UNGAMU, A'. 



363 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



36-i 



Kulachara-parikslia. 
Kumara-nrisimhamu. 
Kumara-satakamu. 
Kumari-satakainu. 



purushottamu. 

Venkata-katnamu, K. 
Mangayya. 
Venkata-narasimhudu, B. 



Appaya Dikshita, R. 
China N.Irayana Na- 



Kumudvati-sarangadharamu. Bhava-narayanudu. 
Kiipoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. 
Kurma-purana. PuRANAS. 
Kunna-purana-sara-sangrahamu. Lakshmana Eau, 

T. 
Kusa-charitrarau. Venkata Eau, M. G. 
Kiisakonda-ramayanamu. Yalla Dasu. 
Kusa-lava-charitramu. Valmiki. — Eamayana. — 

Appendix. 
Kusa-lava-natakamu. Subrahmanyesvaramu. 
Kusa-layakamu. Buchchanna, P. 

Eama-chandra Eazu, I. 

Kutila-varangana-vila-samu. Kesava Dasu. 
Kutumba-sainrakshani. MuHAMMAD Niz.oi Muhyi 

ul-DiN b. Muhammad. 
Kuvalayananda-prakasamu. 
Kuvalayasva-charitramu. 

YAKupu. 
Labdha-pranasamu. Pancha-tantra. 
Laghu-vyakarananiu. Venkata-ramana S.\stri, V. 
Laksbmana-murchchha-natakaui. Eamanujachar- 

YULU, Tirumaldchari/a-pu°. 
Lakshmi-narayana-dikshita-charitramu. Markan- 

deya Sarma, K. 
Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. Lakshmi-naeayana S.\- 

STRI, K M. 
Lakshmi - nrisiiuha - stotra. SANKAR.iCH.\RYA. 

[Doubt/til and Supposititious Works.] 
Lakslimi-sundara-Yijayamu. Eama-chandkudu, Kh. 
Lulita-lata-vilasamu. Eaja-mani Setti. 
Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra. Puranas. — Brah- 

manda-purdna. 
La'l o Gauhar. Sundara-eamayya, A. S. 
Lanka-yagamu. Lanka. 
Last Judgment. Bellary. 
Lectures on Hindu Music. Bhagavanta Eau. 
Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion 

to the Inhabitants of this Country. Bellary. 
Liberty. Mill (J. S.). 

Life of Kalidasa. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, Ch. T. 
Life of . . . Queen Victoria. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Life of Sivaji. Venkata-ramanayya, V. 
Life of Sree Elrishna Devarayalu. Soma-natha Eau, 

A.B. 
Life of . . . Sree Vanakumari Sahaib. Eaja-mani 

Setti. 
Life of Si-i Dikshita. Markandeya Sarma, K. 
Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. Guvinda-dasu, K. 
Life of . . . Sri Vizearama Gajapati Eaj . . . the late 

Maharajah of Vijianagaram. Eaja-mani Setti. 



Lilavati. Bhaskaracharya. 
Linganna-satakamu. Eangayaryudu. 
Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] India. 
Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau. 
Litany. LITURGIES. 

Lives of noble Women. Achchamamba, Bh. 
Locksley Hall. Tennyson (A.). 
Loka-natha-satakamu. Narayana E.lzu, Nidumoli. 
Lokottara-vivahamu. ViKESA-LiNGAMU, K. 
Longmans' Telugu Copy-books. Longmans, Green, 

&Co. 
Lopamudi'a-charitra. Lopamudra, 
Luka cbeta vraya badina . . . subha-samacharam 

(subha - vartamanamu), L°. vrasina suvarta 

(Luke's Gospel). Bible. — New Testament. — • 

Goxpels. 
Macbeth. Shakspeke (W.). 
Madalasa. Venkata Kavi and Eama-krishna 

Kavi. 
Madana-gopala-satakamu. Bapanna. 

CHENGALVA-R.\YUPU. 

Madana-mohana-charitra. Venkatacharyulu, M. 
Madhava-nidana. Madhava. 

[Addenda] M.Idhata. 

Madhava- Vidyaranya-charitramu. Sri-rama-mu rti, 

G. 
Madhavi-madhukaraniu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. 
Madhupa-viharamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. — Legislative 

Council. 
Magha-mahatmya-saram. Puranas. — Padma- 

purdna. 
Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. Puranas. — Padma- 

purdim. 
Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. JlYYARU SURI. 
Maha-bharata \in loco\. 

Maha-bharata-natakamu. Eama-lingaryudu, N. G. 
Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimarsanamu. Nara- 

siMHA Sarma, K. Y. 
Maha-deva-mananamu. Panditaradhya Svami. 
Maha-garadi. Prakasa Eau, Z>. S. 
Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti - jivitaniu. [Addenda] 

Surya-narayana Sastri, M. R. 
Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu. Venkata-ram.I- 

NUJA Sarma, Ch. T. 
Maha-puruiyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Maha-rashtra-charitra. Srinivasa Eau, Ch. 
Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Upanishads. 
Maha-vira-charitra. Bhava-BUUTI. 
Maha - yoganandami-ita - kalpa - valli. Venkata - 

SIMHADRI JaGA-PATI EaZU, V. 

Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Mahendra-vijayamu. Subba-raya Sastri. 
Mahila-kala-bodhini. Lakshmi-nrisimh.Imba, P. 



365 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



8M 



Miihopanishad. TJPAiilSHADS. 
Mairavana-natakamu. KasI-pati Achari. 
Makhavraja - charitramu. Sarabha - lingamu 

Nayudu. 
Malati. Rama-chandra Rau, G. R. 
Malati-niildhava (°inadhaviyamu). Bhava-hhOti. 
Malati-iughavlyamu. Kama-chandrudu, Kk. 
Malati-vasantamu. Venkatachalamu, T. V. 
Mahivikagnimitramu. Kalidasa. 
Maliiii-vijayamu. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, S. 
Malla-bhupaliyamu. Biiartri-hari. 
Mallana-yogi-satakamu. Mallana. 
Mallika-imirutamu. Uddanda Eanga-natha. 
Mall ikarj una-satakamu. Mallikarjuna. 
Miinasa-bodha Eama-nama-satakamu. Vknkata- 

ramayya, T. T. 
Manasa-bodha-satakamu. Manasa-bodhamu. 
Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. Bangar'-ayya. 
Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOpala- 

KRISHNA YlCHENDllA. 

Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno dani vicharanamu. 

Bellary. 
Manasse mulamu. Turushottamu. 
Maimvati-charitamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. 
Mandukya [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Mangala-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu). Venkata- 

RATNAMU, K. 

Mani-mala. 'Umr 'Aij Shah. 

Mani-trayi. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and 

Supposititious Works.^ 
Manjari-madhukariyamu. Eama-chandra Sastri, 

K. 
Manju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. — Ellore. 
Mafij u-vani-vijayamu. Anantacharyulu, P. 
Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. Purushottamudu, 

N. ' ' 

Manorama. Bhujanga Eau. 

Venkata-rau Sankhyayana. 

Mantra-sastramu. Narasimhamu, G. 

Mantra - traya - vivaranamu. [Addenda] PllXAi 

LOKACHARYAR. 

Manual of Alankarams. Siva-ramayya, K 

Manual of Biology. Lakshmi-pati, A. 

Manual of Hindoo Law. Strange (T. L ). 

Manual of the Law of Torts. Collktt (C). 

Manu-chavitra drama. Subbayya Nayudu. 

Manu-charitramu. Peddanna, A. Ch. 

Manu-vamsa-puranamu. Virana Mantri, P. V. 

Manu-vasu-charitra-rachana-vimarsanamu. Eama- 
chandra E.\u, Venneti. 

Mann - va.su - prakasika, °praka.sikauubandhamu. 
Brahmayya, K. 

Maranamunu gurinchinadi. Gordon (J. W.). 

Maridi-saukatamunu gurinchinadi. Hay (J.). 



Markandeja-natakaniu. [Addenda] PurushOttami;, 

0. V. 
Markandeya-puranamu. Marata Mantri. 

Puranas. 

Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahainu. LaK8HMAX'A 

Eau, T. 
Marku cheta vraya badina subha-Tartamanamu, M'. 

vrasina suvarta (Mark's Gospel). BiBLK. — 

New Testament. — Gospels. 
Marku-suvarta-vyakhyaiiamu. [Addenda] BlBLK. 
Marriage of Sukharaanjari. SkInivasa Rau, K. 
Maniage of Sunandani. Srinivasa Eau, K. 
Mai tanda - vallabliii [commentary]. Narayana 

Bhatta, Ananta-pu°. 
Masiichaka-vishuchl-sankatamulanu guriiichi, etc. 

Gordon (J. W.). 
Mathana - dvadasi - vrata - kalpa ("vrata - katha). 

Puranas. — Bhavishyottara-jniraiia. 
Mattai (Matte) cheta vraya badina subha-vartama- 

namu (Matthew's Gospel). Bible. — New 

Testament. — Gospels. 
Maya-vaatu-gadde. Maya. 
Memoir of Petumbersing. Bellary. 
Menaka-kausika-samvadamu. Vjba-mallayya, A'. L. 
Merchant of Venice. Shakspere (}\.). 
Meri ane amenu gurchinadi. Gordon (J. W.). 
Merupu tappa. Telegraph. 
Metallurgy. Chala-pati Sarma, D. 
Mind every thing. PurusuOti'amu. 
Mirasi-vivadamu. Eameswaram. 
Misra-bhasha-nighantu. Brown (C. P.). 
Mitakshara [commentary]. VuSanRsvara. 
Mitra-bhedamu. Pancha-tantra. 
Mitra-labhamu. Hitopadesa. 
Modati prasnottaramula bodliana. Watts (I.). 
Modern British Wisdom. Siva-sankara Pandyaji. 
Mohini. E.vma-kiushna Nayadu, S. P. 
Moksha-dharnia. Maha-bharata. — Modem Ver- 
sions. [Santi-parva.^ 
Moksha-mai-gamu. Bellary. 
Mokshaniki konsu poyye dova. Way. 
Moksha-ranga-satakamu. Eangayya Nayadu, C. 
MoUa-ramayanamu. Molla. 
Moolika sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami, K. 
Moral Tales. Bhu.tan«a Eau. 
Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes 

Eegulae Ceutum. Eules. 
Morning and Evening Prayer. Liturgies. 
Mrich-chhakatikamu. Sudbaka. 
Muchikundopakhyanamu. Soma-SUNDARA Eau. 
Mudha bharya maiichi magadu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Mudita-gaiia-trinisatL Venkata-narasimha Kau 

Nayadu. 
Mudra-rakshasamu. VisiKUA-DATTA. 



367 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



368 



Muhurta-darpana. 
Muhtiita-dipika. 
Muhurta-martanda. 
jMukunda-mala. 



MUHUKTA. 
MUHURTA. 

Narayana Bhatta, a. 
kula-sekhara. 



Mukundananda-bhanamu. Kasi-pati. 
]\Iiikunda-raghava-charitramu. Lakshmi-NAKUSU. 
Mula-stambha. Sita-ramudu (Bala Kavi). 
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- 

vaisJmava Teacher. 
Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA- 

TIONS. — Madras. 
IMumiikshu-padi. PiLLAi Lokacharyar. 
Munda [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Municipal natakamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
!Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu. Mantrulu. 
^Murder of I'esliwa Narayana Kow. Eama-dasu, V. 
Nadi-jnana. NadI. 
Nadi-nakshatra-mala. Nadi. 
Nadi-nimaya. N.\r)!. 
Nadi-vijfiana. Nadi. 
Nadula bhedamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Naishadhamu. Sri-harsha. 

Sri-nathudu. 

Naisiya maha-sabha varaku Kristu-sangha-charitra. 

Padfield (J. E.). 
Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada. Eaghavachae- 

YULU, V. T. 
Nala-chakravarti-natakalankarainu. Peddanna, G. 
Nala-charitra. Dharmanamatyudu. 
Xala- chari tramu. Nala. 
Nal-ayira-divya-prabandliam. Arvargal. 
Xama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). Amara-SIMHA. 
Names of . . . Brahminical sects. Pedd.a.matyudu. 
Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras 

Presidency. Madras. 
Nam mi jivinsandi. Hay (J.). 
Nana-i-aja-sandarsanamu. TiRUPATi Sastei, B., 

and Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VisvA. 
Nanda-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 
Nanda-nandana-satakamu. Venkata-ramudu. 
Nandi - raja - lakshmi - narayana - dikshita - charitramu. 

Maekandeya Sarma, K. 
Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. Brahmayya, K. 
Narada-bhakti-sutra. Naeada. 
Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. Abbaya Mantri. 
Narada-sandarsanamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Guru-svami, M. 
Narakasura-vijayamu. Dhaema Suri. 
Nara-pati-vamsavali. Vijayanagar. 
Narapativijayamu. Venkayya, A. S. 
Narasiiiiha-dasu-padyamulu. Narasimha Dasu. 
Narayanamu [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. 
Narayana-raja-satakamu. Soma-sekiiaea Sastri. 



Narayana-satakamu. Narayana, the God. 
Narmada-purukutsiyamu. Lakshmi-narasimha 

E.AU, P. V. 
'Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. Gopala-krishna 

Yachendra. 
Natha-mauniyamu. Paetua-sarathi Dasudu. 
Nauka-charitramu. Tvaga-raja Svami. 
Nautch Gill. Biiujanga Eau. 
Nava-nagarikulu. ViRESA-UNGAMU, K. 
Nava-natha-charitra. Gaueana Mantri. 
Nava-ratna-zavililu. Venkata-eamayya, K. A. 
Nava-sahasankamu. Siva-sankaea Sastri, K. 
Navina-vaislinava-mata - khandanopanyasa - durnaya- 

nirmulanamu. Eangacharyulu, V. 
Navvula ramayanamu. Valmiki. — Eamayana. — 

Appendix. 
Nayadugarla sainsthana-charitramu. Naeasimhulu 

Nayudu. 
Nayika-nayaka-prakaranamu. Narasa Bhupaludu. 
Nazarettu-natakamu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Neelasoondari pariiiayamu. Timmaya, K. G. 
Neethi deepika. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Neeti chandrica. Pancha-tantra. 
Neramula viinarsanu guriiichina smriti. India. — 

Legislative Council. 
New Second Standard Header. Venkata-ratnamu, 

Mallddi, and VIresa-lingamu, K. 
New Testament. Bible. 
New Testament History. [Addenda] Maclear 

(G. F.). 
New Testament Stories. Bible. — Appendix. 
Nidanamu. Madhava. 

[Addenda] Madhava. 

Nija-guru-stavamu. Venkatappa Eau, M., and 

SuRYA Eau, M. 
Nija-liiiga-Chikkayya-natakamu. 

YULU, P. K. 



Varaday.Iciiar- 



ViPURY-ACHAR- 



YULU, K. M. 
Nila-giri-yatra. Sissiiachalamu, Kola. 
Nila-kuntali-vilasamu. Pi;rayya, S. S. 
Nila-sundari-parinayamu. TiMMAYA, K. G. 
Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakamu. NabI Shah b. 

Babu Sahib. 
Niraukusopakhyanarau. Eudrayya. 
Nirapavada-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Nirasana-sutramulu. Appaya DIkshita. 
Nirgama-kaudamu. Bible. — Old Testament. — 

Pentateuch. 
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. Gupala-kri.shna 

Yachendra. 
Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. Eanga-nayakulu, 

P. A. 
Nirvaclianottara-ramayanamu. Tikkana Suma-yaji. 



369 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



370 



Niti-boilhini. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastui, P. 
Niti-chandrika. PaScha-tantka. 
Niti-dipika. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Niti-katlia-manjari. Aesop. 
Niti-saiigrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl. 
Niti-sara. Kamandaki. 
Niti-sastramu. Nixi, 

Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. Mrityumjaya Nissanka. 
Niti-satakatnu. Bhartri-hari. 
Niti-vakyainritamu. Sukva Kau, K. 
Nitya-karmasbtakamu. TaittirIyas. 
Nityata' aina suvarta-charitra. Newill (H.). 
Nityanusandhanarau. Arv.Irgal. 
Nizam' aina asrayamu. Pearce (W. H.). 
Nizam' aina Kasi-majililu. Kasi. 
Nizam' aina prayaschittamu. Wardlaw (J. S.). 
Nizam' aina rakshana-margamu. Dawson (W.). 
Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani. 

Surya-narayana S.\stri, D., and Sundara-kama 

Sastri, C. 
Notes on the Telngu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 

Venkata-ramaxujulu Navudu, C, and others. 
Nrisimha-satakamu. Seshappa. 
Numbers. Bible. — Old Testament. — Pentateuch. 
Nuru jnana - vachanalayokka chinna pustakam. 

EULKS. 

Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. Kannayya Nayudu. 

Nutana Kusa-layakamu. Buchchanna, P. 

Nutana nibandhana. Bible. 

Niitana nibandhana-granthamuloni katha. [Ad- 

denda] Maclear (G. F.). 

Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni kathalu. Bible. 
— Appendix. 

Nutana nirnaya. Bible. — Nevj Testament. 

Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. 

Nyayamununnu dayanunnu bailu j^arasuta [by H. 
Townley]. Bellary. 

Nyshathuni. SrI-harsha. 

Oghavati-parinayambu. Nrisimha Mantri. 

Old Testament. Bible. 

On Caste. Purushottamu. 

On Death. Gordon (J. W.). 

On Idolatry. Bellary. 

PURUSHOTTAMU. 

On Liberty. Mill (J. S). 

On Pantlieism. Clarkson (W.). 

On Peace of Mind. Bellary. 

On the Incarnation of Christ. Eeeve (W.). 

On the Small Pox and Cholera. Gordon (J. W.). 

On the Worship of Jaganuath. Jagan-NATHA. 

Ordo Salutis. Way. 

Oriental Music. Chinna-svami Mudaliyar. 

Oshadhi-sastramu. EangacharyaR, A'. 

Othello. Shakspere (W.). 



Outlines of Church History. B(X;g8 (W. B.). 
Outlines of the History of England. England. 
Padamulu. Sabha-patayya, B. 
Pada-y6janl [commentary]. BAma-chandrAnamda 

SarasvatI. 
Padma-purana. Puranas. 
Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, JC. 
Padininl-vilaianiu. Goldsmith (O.). 
Paduka-pattabhishekamu. LaksiihI-narasimua 

Eau, r. V. ' . 

Narayana Eau, Dam. 

Padunaru razula kathalu. ViRA-RAGHAVA-DASUpi;. 
Padyamulu, Padyafigal. Vemana. 
Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. Mallikarjuna Sastki, 

M. M. 
Paidi-talli-satakamu. Suraya, V. V. 
Paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitri-m6dha. 
Pakasastra. Sarasvati Bai. 
Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. Tyaga-RAJAYYA, T. V. K. 
Palletiilla patta-dalalu. TiRUPATl Sastri, D., and 

Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Palukani Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, K. 
Panchabliashiya Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu Sktti. 
Paiichadasi. Sayana. 
Panchamukhi-hanumat-panchavimsati-ratna - mala. 

Appa Dasu. 
Paiicha-tantra (°tantri). PaScha-tantra. 
Paficha-tanti-amu. Venkata-natha Hazu. 
Pandavajfiata-vasamu. Bhujanoa Eau. 
Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava- 

vijayamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and V6n- 

katesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Pandita-rajamu. Tirupati Sastki, D., and Ven- 
katesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Pandita-i-aja-satakamu. Jagan-natha Pandita- 

raja. 
Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] SCbya-narayana 

Eau, T. 
Pantheism. Clarkson (W.). 
Papa-piditula variki vupasamanamu. MoiJB« 

worth (J. T.). 
Papaya-linga-kavi-jlvitamu. Venkata-subba Eau, 

Peruri. 
Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. Virayya, M. A. 
Parama - guru - charana - sannidhi. [Addenda] 

Krishna-murti, J. 
Paramananda-chaiitramu. [Addenda] Hanumanta 

E.\u. 
Paramananda-guruvula katlialu [version of the Para- 

martha-guruvin kathai]. Beschi (C. G. E.). 
Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. Amarayya. 
Panimartha-chandrika [commentary]. Sukdara- 

RAMA Sastri, Chedaluvada. 
Paramartha-judgment. EamanandiA Svami. 

B B 



371 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



372 



Paramartha-prapa [commentary]. Surya. 

Paramartlia-saramu. Paramartha. 

Paramatma-hari-satakamu. Eanga-sayi, A. S. 

Parama - vilakshana - tiru v - aradhana - krama - sangi'a- 
hamu. Kannan Ayya. 

Parasara-smriti. Paeasara. 

Parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA. 

Para-tattva-kaumudi. Subba R.lu, T. T. 

Para-tattvartha-sara-saiigrahamu. Appa D.\su. 

Parijatamu. Appa Kavi, Bli. 

Pilrijata-natakamii. SrI-ranga Kavi. 

Parijatapaliarai.iamu. LAKSHMi-NARASi.viiiAMU, Cli. 

• TiMMANXA, A". S. 

I'arijatapaharana-natakainii. Surya-narayana 

SuRi, K.S.' 

Paripurna-ljodha-siddhanta-siromani. Siva-rama 

Dikshita. 

Parisuddha-granthaniu. Bible. — Cumplde Bibles. 

Parisuddha-grantliamunaku upodghatamu. [Ad- 

denda] KUDER (C. F.). 

I'arisuddlia-leklianainulandu vidhiiicliina bodhana- 
lann gurifichina prasnottaravali. Bellary. 

Parvati-parinayamu. Eaya-raghunatiia Tonda- 

MAN MaHI-PALUDU. 

Venkata-ramayya, S. K. 

Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Gup.vla- 

KRISHNUDU. 

Pasu-sastramu. Sahadeva. 
Pata nibaudhana. Bible. — Complete Bibles. 
Pativratya-lakshanamu. Dora-s.Imayya, 0. V. S. 
Patta-bhariga-ragliavaniu. Lakshmi-narasi.viha 

"Eau, P. r. 
Peace of Mind. Bellary. 
Pedda-bala-sikslia. SiTA-R.\MA Sastri, P. 
I'edda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. VIrayya, N., and 

Ohengalva-razu, K. 
Pedda-dasu-charitramu. Singari-d.Istj. 
Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite. Schultze (B.). 
I'eep of Day. AIortimer (Mrs. F. L.). 
Pelli vellina taruvata pedda pelli. Viresa-lin- 

GAMU, K. 
Pendli-piitalu. Pendli. 

[Addenda] Savitryamba. 

I'entateuch. Bible. 
I'eran-kuiatt'-alvan-charitra. Seshacharyulu, 

M.R. ' 
I'hala-pradarsini. Venkata Sastri, I. G. 
Philology, Torch. Brahmayya, K. 
Phulmani and Karuna. Mullens (ifrs. H. C). 
Pichchi-bhramalu. Venkata Svetaghala-pati 

Eanga Eau, Sir. 
Pictures of England. Janakamma Eaghavayya. 
Pillala koraku padyamulu. P.Ipayya Sastri, B. 
I'ingali Surana. Daksiiina-mCrti, P. 



Pious Women. Women. 

Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MahI-pati. 

Pishwa Narayana Eau. Eama-DASU, V. 

Rtambara Singuyokka cheritra. Bellary. 

Pitri-medha. Yallaji. 

Pitri-medha-sutra. Bharadvaja. 

Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Bezwada. 

Prabandha-raja-vehkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Ven- 
kata Kavi, Ganapavara. 

Prabandha-sanibandha-bandha - n ibandhana - grantha- 
nui. ParvatIsvarudu, M. K. 

Prabodha-chandrodayamu. Mallayya, N. S., and 
Singayya, Gh. JV. 

Prabodha - chandrodaya - natakamu. [Addenda] 

Krishna Misra. 

Prachanda - chanakyamu. Lakshmi - sarasi.mh.I 

Eau, p. v'. 

Pracbanda-yadava-natakamu. LaksiimI-narasim- 
HAMU, Ch. 

Prachina-navina-zavalilu. N.Iga-biiusiianudu, K. R. 

Pradyuninananda-natakanui. Venkatarya Yajva. 

Pradyumna - natakamu. Venkata - ramanayya, 

Ananta-bhatla. 

Prahlada (P°. kadha pradarsanam). [Addenda] 

SlTA-R.lMAYYA, P. 

Prahlada-charitra. Prahlada. 
Prahlada-charitramu. SesilIcharyulu, P. T. 
Prablada-niitakamu. Tiru-n.\r.\yanaciiakyulu. 
Prakriti-sastramu. E.Ima-krishnam-.vcharyulu, 

K. ' 
Pralayantaka-razu. Siiakspere (W.). 
Pramada - vijfiana - dipika. Venkata - narasimh.a 

Eau Nayadu. 
Prapadana-parijatamu. Kudanda-ramayva. 
PraphuUa. Bankim-chandka Chattop.\L)UY.Iya. 
Prasanga-ratnavali. Potaya. 
Prasauna-raghava-satakamu. Narasimhudu. 
Prasanna-yatlava-natakamu. Laksiimi - narasi.ni- 

HAMU, Ch. 
Prasna [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Prasnottara-granthamu. Akya-mata. 
Prasnottara-niti-saiigrahamu. NiTl. 
Prasnottara - ratna - malika. Sankaracuarya. 

[Doubtful and Supposititious JVoi-ks.^ 
Prastavika-padyavali. K.Ima S.\stri, M. P. 
Pratah-smaranamn [in foco], 
Pratapa-rudrlyamu. A''enkata-r.Iya Sastri. 
Prathamabhyasa-pustakamu. Subba-rama DIk- 

shitulu. 
Prathama-bodluHi. Catechism. 
Prathama - kavya - pathamu. JOY'ES (W.) and 

Seshacharyulu, N. Ch. 
Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. Harsiia-DEVA. 



873 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLI«2?. 



374 



Prize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra 

and Vasucharitra. Eama-chandra Eau, Ven- 

ne/i. 
IVogressive Grammar of the Telugu Language. 

Aruen (A. H.). 
I'rogress of Tehigu Literature. VEnkata-krishna 

Uau, JC. R. 
Psalms. Bible.— OW Testament. 
Piidota Eilmaliugavadhuta-gari vachanamulu (Pu- 

dota-vari tattvamulu). Eama-linga Ava- 

dhOta, p. 
I'ulinda-susilamu. Suakspere (AV.). 
Pundurikakshodayamu. Partiia-sarathi Dasudu. 
Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. 

Puranos | in loc6\. 
l*urandara-dasu-charitramu. Venkata -vithala 

Dasu. 
Puranoktapara - karma - prakasika. Laksumi -nri- 

SIMHA S.lSTRr, S. N. 
Purna - surya - grahana - vivaramu. E aghu-natha- 

CHARYUI.U, Ch. 

Purusha-sukta. Vedas. 

Purusliottama-kavi-charitra. John, Chaudhari. 
Purvacharya-prabha. SiT.\-RAM.\CHARYULU, V. 
Piishpa-bfina-vilasa. K.VLID.VSA, Pseud. 
Pushpa-lilavati-katha. 'IzzAT Allah. 
Pushpa-veni-charitramu. Wo.mex. 
Puttalikopakhyanamu. Yikram.Irka. 
Eadha-madhava-lila-viharaiubu. VlJAYA-RAGHAVA 

Nayai)U, T., and others. 
Eadliika-parinayamu. Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, 

Ch. T. 
Eadhika-santvanamu. Muddu Palaxl 
Eaghava-pandaviyadarsaiubu [interpretation]. Peda- 

RA.MA DhI-maxi. 
Eaghava-pandaviyamu. SCranna, P. A. 
Eaghu-deva-rajiyamu. Bhava-naraY'anudu. 
Eagliu-vainsa. Kalid.I.sa. 
Eahasya-mani-maiijari. Narasimha Sastri Eaja- 

yoGi, T. 
Eailways and the Steam Engine. Eailways. 
Eaja-hamsa. Bhujakga E.a.u. 
Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. ViRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P. L. 
Eaja-niti-padyamulu. Pancha-tantra. 
Eaja-niyata-dliarma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. 
Eaja-sastia-sangraha. Ka.mandaki. 
Eaja-.sekhara-charitramu. Mallanna, M. 

VirLsa-lingamu, K. 

Eaja-.sekhara-charitra-vimarsanamu. Braumayya, 



I 



Eaja-sekhara-vilasamu. 
Eaja-sthana-kathavali. 

Ch. 
Eaja-taranginL Kaihaka. 



TiMMAYA, K. G. 

LakshmI-narasimhamu, 



Eaja-vahana-vijayaniu. XIirti, A'. li. 
Eaja-vaiiKsa-pradlpika. Lakshmayva, B. 
Ettja-y6ga-ratnaknramu. Ea.;a-y<V;a. 
Eaja-yfl^^a-saraiabu. I'uuanas. —Phiujavata-puratui. 
Eakshana-charitra. PuKUSHorrAMf. 
Eakshananu guriiichi oka . . , sambhAshai^a. JoHN- 

STO.\ (H. I).). 
Eakshanopayamu. Beliary. 
Eama-bhiivara-stavamu. Affala-narasimiiam. 
Eamabhyudayamu. Ea.ma-biiadkuihj, A. 
Eama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Vknkatachala-pati 

D.vsu. 
Eama-chandra-vijayamu. Lakshmi-nakasimhami', 

Ch. 
Eama-dandakamu. SCraya, A. B. 
Eama-gita. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful and Sitjt- 

posititioits IForks.] 
Eama-jananamu. Nausharvanji, P. S. 
Eama-janana-natakamu. Venkatai'PA, JV. IC. 
Eama-karnamrita. Sankar.vcharya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious VVorlcs.^ 
Eania-krishnarjuna-narayanlyainbu. S0.ma-8KKUAra 

Sastri. 
Rania-Iingesa-satakamu. SCraya, A. B. 
Eama-lingesvara-satakamu. Venkat-rama Sarma, 

Y. ' ' 

Eama-misravataranamu. P.A.RTHA-.SARATHI DAsfnc. 
Eama-naina-satakamu. Venkata-R.Imayya, T. T. 
Eama-natakamu. P.Ipayya, 0. 

Seshachala Dasu. 

Eamanuja-prabha. Sita-ramach.Iryulu, V. 
Eamanuja-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasl'UU. 
Eamarajiyamu. Venkayya, A. S. 
Eama-rajya-viyogamu. Achyuta-rama Sa.stri. 
Eama-razu-charitramu. Sriniv.vsa Eau, A'. 
Eama-sahasra-naniamu. Eama-dCta. 
Earaa-stava-rajamu. Mallanam.atyudu. 
Eania-taraka-satakamu. E.\MA, the God. 
Eamayana-kirtanalu. Eagiiavayya, M. 
Eamayanamu. MoLLA. 

ValmIkl 

Eamayana niti ratna\ali. ValmIki. 
Eamayana-vachanamu. Eamayana. 
Eambha-suka-samvada. Eambha. 
Eambles of a Bee. Biiujanga Eau. 
Eamesvara-nialiatmyamu. Lakshmasudu, £'. T. 
Eamodayamu. Ean'gaya. 
Eauga-natha-ramayananiu. Eanga-Nathudu. 
Eanga-uayak'-amaiakunnu Naucliar'-amniakuuna 

zarigina savatula kotlata. Easga-nayaki. 
Eanga-raya-chaiitramu. Narayaxa Mantri, P. 
Eanga-raya-kailana-saraarakaramu. Samba-.siva 

E.\u, K. Bh. 
Eauga-raya-pattabhishekamu. Y£iiKATA £aU, B. y. 



375 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



376 



Eangavadhutala vari Jiiana-bodhavali. [Addenda] 

Eangavadhutalu. 
Eani Balamba. Venkata-sivudu. 
Eani Sarayukta. Subba Eau, Velala. 
Eani-samyukta-natakamu. Purnayya, T. 
Easa-maiijari. Bhanu-datta Misra. 
Easa-prakaranamu. Nakasa Biiupaludu. 
Easendra-chintamani. Eama-chandra. 
Eafiika-jana-mano-'bliiramanni. Timmaya, K. G. 
Easika-jananandamu. Venkata-narasimiia Eau 

Nayadu. 
Eatl-pradyumna-vijayanau. [Addenda] Appala- 

narasimhamu, p. 
Eatna-mala-vilasamu. Vira-brahmamu, G. 
Eatna-shatkanguliyakamu. Gopala-krishna Ya- 

chendra. 
Eatnavali. Harsha-deva. 
Eatnavali-kala-manjari. Jiyyaru Suri. 
Eatnavati-charitramu. Seshachalamu Nayudu, 

P. R. 
Eau-vamslyula charitramu. Sri-rama-murti, G. 
Eavana-samharamu. Manikyamu, D. P. 
Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. Ananta-dasu, K, and 

Siva Eau, A. 
Eayanabbaskaramantri charitram . Sri - RAMA - 

MURTI, G. 
Eegulae Centum. EuLES. 
Belief to the Sin -burdened. Molesworth 

(J. T.). 
Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. Bhakta-vatsala Na- 

yudu. 
Eeport of the First Congress of Telugu Pundits. 

Telugu Pandits. 
Eetta-matandhra-kavyambu. Sambiiavayyalu, 

Dh., and Bhaskarudu, Dh. 
Eevenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttaravulu. Ma- 
dras. 
Eoga-chikitsa. ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. 
Eoga-chikitsa-krama-dipika. Muhammad 'Abd 

Ullah. 
Euchi [interpretation]. Eama-svami Sastri, V. V. 
Eudradhyaya (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra - namaka). 

Vedas. 
Eukmangada-natakamu. Bhagavanta Eau. 
[Addenda] Tiru-nara- 



YANA-STAMI. 
Eukmini - kalyananiu. 

purana. 
Eukmini-parinayambu. 
Eukmini-parinayamu. 



PURANAS. — Bhdgavata- 



TlMMAYA, K. G. 

Bhagavat-kavi. 

Tirumala-narasimhamu. 

Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. Chinnaya Suri. 

Sabda-manjari \in loco\. 

Sabda-ratnakaramu. Sita-ramacharyulu, B. . 



Sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Sabdartha-chintamani. Timma EEppi. 

Sabdartha-ratnavali. Vaiyapuri Setti, K., & Co. 

Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 
Tikkana's Version. 

Mah.I-bharata. — Modern Ver- 
sions. 

Sabha-ranjani. Gopala-krishna Yachendra. 

Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. Sarva-raya Sastri, 

D. V. 

Sach - chid- ananda - rama - satakamu. Venkayya, 

M. V. 

Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. Sadananda Yogi. 

Sad-guru-tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja 
SVAMI, T. B. 

Sadhu-janananda-raiijita-maiijari. Bhakta-vatsala 
Nayudu. 

Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. Sitamma, K. 

Sadive rendo pustakamu. Telugu. 

Sad-vaidya-jivana. Lolimba-raja. 

Sagarika. Bapi-razu. 

O — 

Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu. Sahadeva. 

Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) GospeL 

BiiiLE. — New Testament. — Gospels. 
Saivalini. [Addenda] Bankim-ghandra Chatto- 

padhyaya. 
Saivalini-chandrasekharamu. [Addenda] Bankim- 

CHANDRA ChATTOPADHYAYA. 

Sakahlrtha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, U. V. S. 
Sakala-suvichara-saugrahamu. Tirumala-dasu. 
Sakala-tirtha-yatra-mahatmyauibu. Venkata 

Sastri, Y. S. 
Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. Periodical Publica^ 

TIONS. — Vizagapiatam. 
Sakata-repha-nimayamu. Lakshmi-pati, Bh. 
Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Sakunamulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Sakuntala. Kalidasa. 

Sakuntala-natakamu. Mallikarjunudu, M. 
Sakuntala-natakamu. Tiru-narayanacharyulu. 
Sakuntala-parinayamu. [Addenda] Papa-razu, 

Ditta-kavi. 

PiNA ViRA-BHADRUpU. 

Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- 

murti, G. 
Salya-parvamu. Kukma-natha Mantri. 
Samagra-rama-natakamu. Venkatach.Ikvulu, N. 
Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu. Liturgies. 
Samanya-prarthana-pustakamuyokka charitra, etc. 

Padfield (J. E.). 
Samarta-pata. Vijaya-eaghata Nayadu, T., and 

others. 
Samba-nighantu. Kastuki-KANGAYYA. 



377 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



378 



Samskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda] Biiaoavanta 
Rau. 

Sarnskrita-bhiislia-manjari. Sanskrit. 
Sainskrita-lokokti-cliandrika. Chaijv-pati IIau, N. 
Samskrita - iQkokti - muktavall. SiVA - bankara 

Pandyaji. 
Samskritaadhra-nighantu. Vknkata-sEsuayya. 
Siiinudrika-sastramu. Annaya, M. 
Sanandopakhyiiuamu. Bhauha Kavi. 
Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] Maha-biiarata. 
Sanat - sujata - par va. Mah A - bharata. — Modem 

Versions. [ Udyof/a-parva.'] 

Sandliya-vandana-parishechana-yajiiopavita-dharana- 

mantrainulu. Sandhya-vandana. 
Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Gopaia-krishna 

Yaciiendka. 
Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. [Addenda] Subba Rau, 

Van{jui-i. 
Saugha-charitra-sara-sangrahamu. . BoGGS (W. B.). 
Saiigita-bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krish- 

nayya, G. V. 
Sangita-bodliini. Varadacharyulu, K., and others. 
Sangita-darpanamu. Sita-r.Imanujachakyulu, K., 

and Narasimhachauyulu, K. 
Sangita-markandeya-natakamu. [Addenda] PuRU- 

SHOTTAMU, G. V. 
Sangita-rasa-taraugini. Narayana Eau, D., and 

Sri-ramulu, D. 
Sangita-ratnakara. Sarnga-deva. 
Sangita - sampradaya - pradarsini. Subba - RAMA 

DlKSHITULU. 

Sauglta-sarangadhara-natakamu. CuiNNA Venkata 

Dasu. 
Saugita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu. Eamanujayya, 

T. V. 
Sangita-sastramu. Sangitamu. 
Saiigita - satya - harischandra - natakamu. VlRA- 

mallayya, K. L. 
Sangita - satyamoda - chandrodayamu. [Addenda] 

Achyuta-rama Sastri, M. 
Sangita-sudha-saiigrahamu. MuNU-SAMi NAYur)U,iV. 
Sangita Tarachandreiun. Viua-mallayya, K. L. 
Saiigita-vidya-darpanamii. Venkata-svami Na- 

Yupu, U. G. 
Sangitopanyasamulu. Bhagavanta Eau. 
Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SatiiakOpacharyulu, K. 
Sanjiva-raya-charitramu. Surya-narayana Eau, T. 
Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. Subbayya, K. 
Safiji vi - pura - viranjaneya - satakamu. SiTA - KAMA 

Mantri. 
Saukalpa-suryodayamu. Venkata-natha Vedamt- 

ACHARYA. 

Sankara-sanihita. Puranas. — Skanda-puratia. 
Saukara-vijaya-dhvajamu, ' Venkata-batnamu, K. 



Sankliya-kAndamu. Bible.— Old Testament.— 

I'entateuch. 
Saukliyartha - nama - prakusika. VfiNKATA - RAMA 

SRi-VIUYANANDA-NATIIUni;. 

Sankliya-sutra. Kapila. 

Saukliya-vritti-sarainu [oommentar)-]. MAHA-Df:VA 

SarasvatI. 
Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-rajayya, T. V. K. 
S.inksliepa-ramayanamu. ValmIki. 
Sanscrit Primer. Harkne.S8 (H.) and Visvambhara 

Sastri. 
Sanskrit Proverbs. Ciiala-pati R7vu, N. 
Santanupakhyanamu. Bhadradri-rama S.x.stki. 
Santi-parvamn. Maiia-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

[Two or More Parvas.l 

Maiia-bharata. — Modem Venimu. 

Santi-trayamn. Maiia-bharata. — Modem Versiont. 

[Two or More Parvus.] 

Sapta-godavari-sagara-saugama-maliatmyamn. Ven- 
kata Sastri, Y. S. 

Sapta-kotisvara-satakamu. Subraiima>iye.svaramu. 

Saraugadhar. Vira-biiadra Eau, J. 

Sarangadhara-charitra. Venkata-ramanu.ia SCri. 

Sarangadhara-charitramu. Buchchanna, P. 

■ Sambhu-dasudu, B. 

VMkata-razu, C'h. L. 

Sarangadhara-natakamu. Ciiisna Venkata D.\su. 

SiDDHANA GaUI)U. 

■ Subrahmanya Sastri, 



P. V. 



Subrahmanyesvaramu. 



Periodical Pubucations. — Rajah- 

[Addenda] 



Sarasvati. 

mundry. 
Sarasvati - venkatesa - parinayamu. 

Savitryamba. 
Sarasvati-vijayamu. Suraya, V. V. 
Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). PUR.\SAS. — 

Skanda-purana. 
Sarat-taravali. ParvatIsvarudu, M. K. 
Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Bharadvajamu. 
Sarugadhara-samliita. S.Irngadhara. 
Sarojini. Venkatacualamu, T. V. 
Sarpa-pura-mahatmyamu. Tim.maya, K. 0. 
Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumainu. EANOA-RAMANfJA\TA. 
Sarva - lakshana - sara - sangrahamu. Timm A YA, 

K. G. 
Sarva-lakshana-siroinani. Venkata Kavi, Gana' 

pavara. 
Sarva-nianya-satakamu. [Addenda] SoMA-NATHA 

Eau, a. B. 
Sar va - mata - sara - sangrahamu. Gopala - KRISHNA 

Yachendra. 
Sarva - sabda - sambodhinl. SrInivasaciiaryuht, 

Fara-vastti. 



379 



GENEHAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



380 



Sarva-sara Upanisliad. Ufanishads. 
Sa?i-iekha. Bhujanga Eau. 
Sasi-reklia-parinayamu. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Sata-kantha-ramayanamii. Makdana. 
Sata-koti Eama-charita \in loco]. 
Satavadiiana-saramu. Tircpati Sastki, D., and 

Yknkatksvaka Sastri, Ch. 
Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. Venkata-nara- 

SIMIIAM. 

Salhya Eaja's Travels. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Saihya sam vartliani. Periodical Publications. — 

Rajalimundry. 
Sati-sainyukta. Venkata PiAU, B. N., and Sesh- 

ayya, S. 
Sat-katlia-maBjari. Achchamamba, G. 
Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 
Sattva - sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. — 

Madras. 
Satya-bhama-kalapamu. Appa Kavi, Bh. 
Satya -haiischandra - natakamu. Yira - mallayya, 

' JT. Z. ' 
Satya-harischandriyamu. SrInivasa Eau, K. 
8atya-kirti. Sf rya-n.\rayana S.Istri, M. B. 
Satyam' aina vedamlo viinde jSana-vupade.salayokka 

saiik.shepam. Catechism. 
SatyamoJa-chandiodayamu. [Addenda] Achyuta- 

r.vma Sastri, M. 
Satya-narayana-hari-katha. Brahmayya, B. 
Satyarajah's Travels. Vieesa-lingamu, A'. 
Satya - rajii - purva - de.sa - yatralu (Sathya Eaja'.s 

Travels). VIresa-lingamu, A'. 
Satya-sanivardhani. Periodical Publications. — 

Bajahm.undry. 
Satya-safijivani. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Satyasena-vijayamu. Anantach.\ryulu, K. 
Satyavanta - vijaya-uatakaniu. Venkata - nara- 

SIMHAM. 

VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Venkata-subb.I E.\u, E. 
Chamberlain (J.). 
Bible. — Ajypendix. 
Satya-veda-saugita-ratuavali. Bible. — Appendh:. 
Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastki, 

r. 

Saugandliikamu. [Addenda] Jagan-nathamu, G. 
Saugandhika-prasuna-saiigrahainu. Appappa. 
Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. Eamanuj.Icii.Iryulu, 

Tulasi. 
Saundarya-satakaniu. Jiyyaru Suri. 
Saundarya-sati-niani. Bh.Iva-nar.Iyanudu. 
Savitri-devi-charitra. Savitri. 
School for Scandal. Sheridan (E. B.). 
School History of India. [Addenda] Hema-lata 

DevI Saukar. 



Satyavati-charitramu. 
Satyavafci-satakamu. 
Satya-v6da-nighantu . 
Satya-vedapu nighantu. 



Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. Bible. — 

Appe)idix. 
Second Geography. Geography. 
Second Telugu lieading Book. Telugu. 
Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer. 

Liturgies. 
Selection of Telugu Clu-istian Lyrics. Hymnals. 
Selections in Telugu Poetry. Abb.ayi N.Iyudu. 
Select Tamil Tales. Narayana-sami, V. M. 
Sena-pati-kuniari. Bankim-chandra Chattop.a.- 

DHYAYA. 

Sermon on the Mount. Bible. — New Testament. — 

Gospels. [Matthew.] 
Sesha-dharma. Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

[^Hari-vamsa.] 
Sesiraka. Bhujanga E.lu. 
Se-zuliani. SiT.l-R.\MA-SVAMi, /. V. 
Shabdarthachandrica. Madhura-muttu Muda- 

LIYAK. 

Shabdartharathnavali. Vaivapuri Setti, A'., & Co. 
Shad-rasa-nighantu. Abhidhana. 
Shat-bhasha-sabdartlia-chandrika. Madhura- 

MUTTU MuDALIY.\R. 

Shat-chakra-nirupantunu. PC"EN.\NANDA Gusv.lMi. 
Sliolapurilo zarigina kuni-kesuuaku sakshulu balkiua 

kotula katlia. Chinxayya, Ch. 
Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening 

Prayer. Liturgies. 
Short Telugu Grammar. Seshayya, U. 
Siddhi-janardana-.satakamu. Krishnayya. 
Siklii-narasimha-.satakamu. Sikhi-naka.si.mhudu. 

Siksha-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. Upanishads. 
Siuihadri-narasiniha-satakamu. Kurma D.Isudu. 
Sm-padyamulu. Nrisimha Svami. 
Sisu-jiva-safijivani. Bhujanga E.lu. 

ViRf;SA-LINGAMU, K. 

Bhoja-dasu. 

Eamanna. 

singar.'vcharyulu, m. t. 

Sita-maha-devi-stoLramu. E.\ma-duta. 

Sita-maliatmyamu. Purushottamudu, N. 

Sita-parinayamu. Venkata-ramana Eau, K. 

Sita-rama-hridayainbu. Vira-raghava-dasudu. 

Sita-ramanjaneya-sanivadamu, Sita-ramaujaneya-sani- 
vadarlha-saiigraliamu, Sita-raiiiaiijaneya -sain- 
vada-sara-sangraham. Pauasu-rama Pantulu. 

Sita-rama-satakauiu. [Addenda] Eama-linga 

Eazu. 

SlTA-RAMA. 

Sila-1-ama-sataka-trayam. Eama-duta. 
Sita-svayamvaramu. Gop.Ila-rama-dasudu, B. 
Siia-vijayamu. Mardaxa. 
Siva-glta. Puranas. — Padma-purana. 
Sivaji. SrInivasacharyulu, 1\ A. 



I 



Sisu-poshanamu. 
Sita-kalyanamu. 



381 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



382 



Sivaji-charitramu. Lakshmana 1>au, A'. V. 

Sivaji - mahtt - raja - charitramu. VEnkata-rama- 

NAYYA, V. 

Siva - katlia - sudlia - rosaniu. Laksumi-m arayana 

Sastri, a. a. 

Siva-pumna. Puranas. 

Siva-rahasya-khandamu. I'UKANAS. — Skanda- 

pun'ma. 

Venkataciialamu, /f. X. 

Siva-raina-dikshitiyaijibu. Siva-rama DIksuita. 

Siva-saukara-satakaiubu. Kama YOgi, A. 

Siva-satakainu. Vknkata Kavi, V. 

Siva-svarodaya [/?(- loco]. 

Skanda-piirana. Puranas. 

Small Pox and Cholera. Gordon (J. \V.). 

Snusha-vijayamu. Sl'NDAua-ra.ia 1'>hattaciiarya. 

Soma-sarmabliyudayainu. Anantaciiaryulu, JC. 

Some newly discovered South Indian I'ock Inscrip- 
tions. Naraslviha-svami. 

Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic 
Poetry. NatEsa .Sastui, .S^. M. 

Somesvara-satakaniu. Maujkaujuna Sastri, I. 

PURUSHOTTAMUpU, N. 

Son-miilai. AntOni Pillai (T.). 
Soopasastra. Sarasvati Uai. 
Spiritual Instruction. Instruction. 
Sreebhashya [commentary]. Kamanuja. 
Sreenathacharitram. LakshmI-narasayya, K. 
Sreenivasalakshanamu. Venkata-rangaciiaryulu. 
Sree Veeresalingum's critical Biography. Venkata- 

SUBBA E.lu, T. 
Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. Ramanuja. 
SrI-hari-vijayamu. PiAMA-dasudu, G. 
Sri-kalahastis vara - sarada-navaratrotsava-charitramu. 

SUBBA-KAZU, E. B. 
Sri-krishnabhyudayamu. ParvatIsvarl-I)U, M. K. 
Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SCrya-narayana 

Sastri, Garikipdti. 
Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshach.Iryulu, 

k. A. 
Sri-krishna-nfitakamu. Biiujanga Eau. 
Sri-krishna-pa5chaviinsati-ratna-mala. Appa Dasu. 
Sii-krislnia-satakamu. Srinivasa Hamanujudu. 
Sri - maha - blmrata - srimad - nimayana - vimarsamu. 

Venkata Svetachala-pati IIanga lt.\u, Sir. 
Sri-natha-charitramu. LakshmI-narasayya, IC. 
§riugara - chandraliaslyamu. [Addenda] GORU- 

BRAHMA SaRMA. 

Sriugara-chandrika [commentary]. Venkata-kaya 

Sastri. 
Sriugaramaruka-kavya. Amaru. 
Sriiigara-naishadlianiu. SRl-N.vTHUpu. 
Sringara-padya-ratnfivali. Jaoan-natha Mal. 
Sriugara-rasa-pravahini. BUfJANGA Rau. 



Sringsra-saknntalamu. PiNA VlRA-BltAt>nuvt^> 
.Sringara-sataka. Bhartri-maki. 
Srlnivasa-kalyanamu. Vikkama-dEva Vahma, 
i^rinivasa-lakshanamu. Vft.sKATA-RANGACiiAHVfl.U. 
Sriuivasa-vilasamu. VtiiKATfiHA. 
Sil-riima-dandrtkamu. SOraya, A. Jl. 
Sri-rama-janana-uatakamu. VenkataI'PA, X. K. 
§rl-rama-8tava-rajamu. Mallanamatyudu. 
Sriranga-mahatyamu. Ka.stCri-rangayya, T. 
.Sriranga-mftlifitmyamu. Ml'kunda Kavi. 
Sri-ranga-nayak'-aramakunmi Nanchar'-ammakunna 

zarigina savatula kotlata. RaS(JA-N/\yaki. 
SrI-ranga-raya-pattabhisliekaniu. Vexkata Rau, 

B.N. 
Si-I-rau-vainsIyula charitramu. SRi-RAMA-MrkTl, 

G. " 
SrI-sukta. Vedas. 

Sri-sukta-bhashya [anonymou.s commentary]. Vkha;*. 
Sri-vaishuava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saugmha- 

pra.snottara-malika. Bhashyachakya. 
Sii-Victoria-cIiakravartini-kalamunanaudhra-bhasIm- 

bhivriddhi. SRixiVASACHARYULU, P. A. 
Sriyah-pati-padi. [Addenda] Pii.i.Al Lokacharyar. 
Srungara Chandrahaseeam. [Addenda] Guku- 

BRAIIMA SARMA. 

Sruta-kirti-maha-razu-charitra. PoNNAUl SiKr. 
Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. Kamesvara Rai', ,S'. 
Sruty - adi - sara - saugraha. Var.\ha-nakasi.\i iia- 

CHARYULU. 

Standard Vocabulary. Svami-natua Aivak. 
Stories from Indian History. ViRA-RAGUAVAi;iiAR- 

YULU, K. A. 
Story of Mary. Gordon (J. W.). 
Stotra-patha-pustakamulu. Brahma Sama.!. 
Strictures on Hinduism. Johnston (R. D.). 
Stri-dharma-bodhini. Dev-sankar Visvan\th. 
Strila mitiugu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. I'UKU-- 

SHUTTAMUPU, N. 

Strila patalu. Vknkata-ramanayya, Z. S. 
Stri Malayalam. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Stri-niti-saiigrahamu. StrI. 
Stri-niti-sastrajubu. Krishna-mCrti. 
Stri-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Modern VernvHu. 

[^Two or More Parvus.] 
Stri-vidya. VIra-mai.layya, K. L. 
Studies in Biblical Facts and History. Dk Pi'Y 

(J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). 
Subhadra-parinayamu. Jagan-Natha Mantbi. A'. //. 

VfiiKATA-RAZU, Ch. L. 

Subhadrarjuniyamu. Yen kata-KKKHNAYVA. 

Subhashita. Biiartiu-hari. 

Subhashita - mani - kantha - hiiramu. N-'voa - m.vga 

Sastri, M. 
Subhishita-ratuavali. Lakshmanldu, E. T. 



383 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



384 



Sublia-vartamanarau. Bible. — New Testament. — 

Gospels. 
Subodhini [commentary]. [Addenda] BhIma DiK- 

.SHITA. 

Suljrahmanya-vijayambu. Tyaga-e.Ija Bhoja. 
Sudakshina-parinayamu. Aknayya, T. R. 
Sudarsini. Pekiodical Publications. — Viswasara- 

yajmram. 
Siiddhadvaita - prabodha - guru - sisbya - sauivadamu. 

liAMA Yogi, A. 
^uddbandhra-nighantuvu. JaGAN-NATHUDU, 0., 

and SkI-hama-mueti, G. 
^uddbandbra -niroshtby a - nirvacbana - kusa - charitra- 

mu. Venkata PiAU, M. G. 
^uddbandbra-nirosbthya-sita-kalyanamu. Singara- 

CHAEYULU, M. T. 

Suddha - niralamba - margamu. Seshachalamu 

Nayudu, p. li. 

Suddba-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. Kri- 
shna Dasu, Bhagavatula. 

Sudm-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kamalakaramu). Ka- 
mal.\kara Bhatta. 

Sugriva-vijayaniu. PiUDEAYya. 

Sugunakara-maba-razu-cbaritra. Vakulabhaeana 
Para-desi. 

Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-katbalu. Muhammad Ka- 

CIKI. 

Sujanananda - ranji ta - maujari. Bhakta - VATSALA 

Nayudu. 
Sujnana-boibiui. Dueg.I-prasada Eau. 
Sujnana-dipa. Puranas. — Skanda-puraim. 
Sujfiana-ratnavali. Seshachalamu Nayudu, P. R. 
Sujfiana-tattva-purnodayambu. Naeasimha Yogi. 
Sujfianoiayamu. [Addenda] Subba E.\u, Vaiujuri. 
Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(.Siika-maha-rishi-charitra). 

Vakul.Ibhaeana Para-desi. 
Suka - paiichaviiiisati - katbalu. Seshachalamu 

Nayudu, P. R. 
Suka-samvada. Eambha. 
Suka-saptatL Kadiri-pati Nayakudu. 

Suka. 

Sukba-manjai'i-natakamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. 
Sukra-niti-saramu. Sukra. 
Sulaksbana-saramu. Tatam Bhattu. 
Sultana Cbandu Bi. Srinivasa Eau, K. 
Suma-komali-natakamu. Krishnudu, Dh. 
Sumati. Tennyson (A.). 
Sumati-satakamu. Sumati. 
Summary of tbe Bible. Bible. — Appendix. 
Sanandani-parinayamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. 
Sunandani-parinayamu-tippanamu. Narasimha- 

CH.lRYULU, N. 
Sundara-kanda. ValmIkl 
Sundara-rama-satakamu. Sundara-kama. 



Sundari. Eama E.lu, Bciru. 

Sungitba sutba sungrabam. MuNU-SAMi Nayudu. 

Supplement to tbe Angleya vydya chintamani. Setu- 

madhava Eau, C. 
Suprabha [commentary]. Neisimhamatyudu, P. 
Surfi-bbaiidosvaramu \in loco]. 
Suratani-kalyanamu. Sueatani. 
Surya-narayana-satakamu. Naray ANA- DASU. 
Surya-satakamu. Lachchana. 

Mayuea. 

Susena-vijayamu. Hanumanta Eau, Z, 
Susila. BiiujANGA Eau. 
Susila-mainavati-katha. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SIta-R-vma Eau, D. 
Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] Gop-Ila-krishna Eau. 
Suthaksbina parinayam. Annayya, T. R. 
Suvarcbala-parinayamu. [Addenda] Linga-murti. 
Suvarna-mala. PaevatIsvaeudu, 0. A. 
Suvarna-srinkbala. Sueya Eau, K. 
Suvarta. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospds. 
Suvisesliamu. Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 
Suvisesba-patalu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Svanta-varti satakamu. Sita-eama Yogi. 
Svapna-pbala-darpauamu. Chala-pati Eau, K 
Svara-pallavulu, vainamulu.kritulu vagaira. Music. 
Svarga-loka-sukbamu. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Svarocbisba-manu-cliaritramu. Peddanna,^. Ch. 
Svarochisba-manu-sambbavamu. Bhagavanta Rxv. 
Subbayya Na- 

Y'upu. 
Svatantrya-darsanamu. Mill (J. S.). 
Syamantaka-mani. Achchamamba, G. 
Syamantakopakhyanamu. Venkata - lakshmi- 

neisimha Eau. 
Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha 

S.vstei, p. 
Taittiriya-sambita. Vedas. 
Taittiriya-smarta-bralimana-nitya-karmaslitakamu. 

Taittiiuyas. 
Taittiriyopanisbad. Upanishads. 
Tala-bbaiata-kaumudi. Venkata-subba Eau, Af. A'. 
Tales of Eajastan. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 
Tales of Tatacbarya. Tatachaei. 
Tales of VLkramaika. Vikram.a.eka. 
Tani-slokaniu. Yalmiki. 
Tapah-prakasika. Yajne.svara Sastri. 
Tapati - saiiivaranopakhyanamu. Gang.vdhara 

Mantri. 
Taracbandriyamu. Viea-mallayy'A, K. L. 
Tara-sasanka-natakamu. PaevatIsvaeudu, 6. A. 

Venkata-eat Kavi-e.\zu. 

Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. Venkata-pati, iS'. K. 
Tara-sasilnka-vijaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Subba 

Eau, Vahxjuri. 



385 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



38<i 



[commentary]. 
°praghatika. 



Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti 

PUUUSHOTTAMACHAKYULU, A. 
Taratamyiitli - sad - ratna - mala and 

VlTUAL-VClIAKYA. 

Tartu . . . sauksliepa-pxistakamu. COLLETT (C). 
Tatachari-katlialu. Tataciiari. 
Tatparya-bodliiui [commentary]. Ammanachak- 

YULU. 

Tattva-kirtaiialu. Eanga-n.Iyakulu, P. 
Tattvamulu. Eama-linga Avadiiuta, P. 
Tattva-prakasini. PuRANAS. — Skanda-purdna. 
Tatfcvartha-bodhini [interpretation]. Jnanananda 

Yogi. 
Tattva-samasa. Kapila. 
Tattva-saramu. Dora-s7vmayya, 0. V. S. 
Tattva-trayani. Pillai Lokacharyar. 
Teaching of Jesus Clirist in his own Words. 

Bible. — New Testament. [Selections^ 
Teloogoo Selections. Morris (J. C). 
Teloogoo Translation from the Book of Common 

Prayer. Liturgies. 
Telugu and English Self-reader. MuDDU-KRlSH- 

nayya Nayudu. 
Telugu and English Translation Guide. Siva- 

sankaka Pandyaji. 
Telugu Ballad Poetry. Boyle (J. A.). 
Telugu Bible Dictionary. Chamberlain (J.). 
Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani 

Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu Setti, 
Telugu Christian Lyrics. DowNlE (A. H.). 
Telugu Commentary on the New Testament. 

Bible. — New Testament. 
Telugu-English Dictionary. Brown (C. P.). 

Percival (P.). 

Sankaka-narayana 

ClIETTIYAR. 

Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati 

pustakamu). Telugu. 
Telugu First Catechism. Catechism. 
Telugu Geographical Primer. Geography. 
Telugu Grammar. Venkata-ramana Sastri, V. 
Telugu Hymns. [Addenda] Hymnals. 
Telugu Hymns in English Metres. Hymnals. 
Telugu Instructor. Telugu. 
Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor. Siva-sankara 

Pandy'ajL 
Telugu kirtanalu. [Addenda] Beer (J. W.). 

[Addenda] Hymnals. 

Telugu Mahabharata. Maha-biiarata. — Nannaya 

and Tihlcaiia's Version. 
Telugu-nadu. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Telugu-nighantu. Brown (C. P.). 
Telugu-nighantuvulu. Holler (P.). 
Telugu Philology. SEsHA-GlRl Sastri, T. M. 



Telugu Poetry for Children. PaPAYYA ^ARTRI, JS. 

Telugu Poets. ViufiSA-LlNGAMU, K. 

Telugu Primer. Subba Rau, A. 

Telugu Reader. BaowN (C. P.). 

Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendd pustakamu). 

Telugu. 
Telugu Selections. Morris (J. C). 
Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dictionaries. 
Telugu Story Readers. SuBBA-BAYUpu, M., and 

ViRfiSA-LlNGAMU, K. 

Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc. 

Academies, etc. — Madras. — UnivertityofMadrat. 
Telugu Upanishads. Upanishads. 
Telugu-vyakaranamu. GuRU-Munn Sastri, R. 
Telugu-vyakarana-sangrahamu. SEsiiayya, U. 
Telugu Zoology I'rimer. [Addenda] SiTA-K.\MAYTA, 

K. 
Tempest. Shakspere (W.). 
Tenala Eama-krishnuni kathalu. Tenaia Rama- 

KRISHNUpC. 

Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu. Gangadhara 

Mantri. 
Tharasasankanatakamu. Venkata-rat Kavi-razu. 
Thasa kumara charitramu. Ketana. 
Theory of Ardhanusvara. Sesiia-giri Sastri, T. M. 
Thrilokasundari. SOuya Rau, K. 
Thrivikramavilasam. Raja-gop.\la Rau. 
Tiettireayopanishad. Upanishads. 
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razc. 
Timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRl-RAMA-MriiTL 
Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Akagiya-.mana- 

VALA PeRU-MAL. 

Tira-mantrarthamu \i.q. Mumukshu-padi]. Pillai 

Lokacharyar. 
Tiru-pall'-andu. Arvargal. 
Tirupatula prabhavamu. TiRUPATULU. 
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangraliamu. Kannan Avya. 
Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. 
Tiru-veugada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavam. R.v.ia 

Eau Nayudu. 
tota-kahani. MuHAMMAD Kadiki. 
Total Eclipse of the Sun, etc. IUghu-nathach.vr- 

yulu, Ch. 
To timid Believers. Hay (J.). 
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. Parvati- 

SVARUDU, M. K. 
Translation Guide. Appa-s.\mi P1LI.AL 
Treatise on Mensuration. Newill (H.). 
Tribhasha-manjari. SIta-rama-svami, / V. 
Tribhashi. Gunnayya Sastri. 
Tiiloka-sundari. SuRYA Riu, K. 
Tripura-sundari-satakamu. Tripuba-sundarI. 
Trivargamu. Tiru-valluvar. 
Trivikrama-vilasamu. R.\ja-gOp.vla R.\u. 

c 



387 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



388 



True Atonement. Wardlaw (J. S.). 

True Kasi Majilee. KasI. 

True Kefuge. Pearce (W. H.). 

True Way of Salvation. Dawson (W.). 

Truth for all. Hay (J.). 

Turanga-vilasambu. Manu-manchi Bhatta. 

Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja Svami. 

Udaya-sayam-prarthana-kramamulu. Liturgies. — 

Enrjland, Church of. 
Ududaya-pradipa [in loco\. 
Udyoga-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 

Tikkana's Version. 

■ Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

[Addenda] Maha-bharata. 

Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] Peddakna, 

D. 
Uma-paty-abhyudayamu. Prabhakara Eau. 
Unmatta-pralapamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Uumatta-ragliavamu. Bhaskaka Bhatta. 
Upanayana-prayoga. Apastamba. 
ITpanishads [in loco\ 

Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Upanishads. 
Upanyasa-chandrika. Venkata-svami Nayadu. 
Upanyasa-manjari (Andhra-raahila-maha-sabha°). 

[Addenda] Guntur. 
Upanyasamulu. Bacon (F.). 
TJpodgbatamu. [Addenda] Kuder (C. F.). 
Use of Arthanuswara, etc. Bhagavanta Eau. 
Usha-natakamu. Venkata-raya Sastri. 
Usha-parinayamu. Satya-narayana-murti, Bh. 

ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. 

Uttara-gita [in loco\ 
Uttara-gita-matijari. Uttara gita. 
Uttara-go-grahanamii. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. Lingana Man- 

TRI. • 
Uttara-hari-vamsamu. Soma-nathudu, N. 
Uttara-iama-cbaritamu, Uttara-rania-charita-nataka- 

mu. [Addenda] Bhava-bhuti. 
Uttara-rama-charitramu. Bhava-bhOti. 
Uttara-ramayanamu. Papa-razu. 
Vachana-hari-vamsamu. Maha-bh.\rata. — Modern 

Versions. [Hari-vamm.^ 
Vachanamulu. Vengam.vmba. 

Eama-linga Avadhuta, p. 

[by divers authors]. Narasayya, 

Kadiniella. 
Vacbana-naishadhamu. Sri-harsh A. 
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Eeaders. Anglo- 

Telugu Eeaders. 
Vag-valli. Periodical Publications. — Ncllore. 
Vaidy a - chintamani. Indra - kantha - vallabha- 

charya. 
■ Eaja-gopala Pijllai, a. 



Vaidya-jivana. Lolimba-raja. 
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa- Chandra Gupta 

Kavi-katna. 
Vaidyaka- sara. Vaidyaka. 
Vaidyamrita. MoRESVARA. 
Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 
Vaidya-sastramu. Agastya. 

Vyasa. 

Vaidya-satasloki. Avadhana Sarasvati. 
Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu. Chala-pati Sarma, D. 
Vaijayanti-vilasamu. Tammayamatyudu. 
Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. Eaya Jaga-pati 

Eazu. 
Vairagya-sataka. Bhartri-hari. 
Vaisya-dharma-dipika. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Bhaskarudu, Pxirohita. 
Vaisya-gotravali. Peasada-rayulu, K. 
Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. Eaghu-natha-prasada 

SUKALA. 

Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Brahmananda 

Sastel 
Vakyamanjari. Narasimhacharyulu, A. 
Vakya-sudha. Sankaracharya. 
Vilkyavali. Brown (C. P.). 
Vallabhacharya-charitramu. GoviNDA-DASU, K. 
Valmiki-ratnamulu. ValmIki. 
Vainana-murty-avirbhava-gbattamu. PuEANAS. — 

Bhdgavata-purana. 
Vamana palhiamulu. Vemana. 
Vana-kumari maba-rani gari pativratya-mabatmyamu 

(V°.-mahima). Eaja-mani Setti. 
Vana-mala. Jiva-natha. 
Vana-nia-mala-satavadbanamu, Vana-ma-malaslita- 

vadbanamu. TiEUPATi Sastei, D., and Ven- 

KATiiSVARA Sastei, Ch. 
Vana-prasthudu. Parnell (T.). 
Vana-vasa-raghavamu. LakshmI-narasimh.I Eau, 

P. V. 
Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu. Shakspere (W.). 
Vani-svayaravaraiiiu. Venkata-subba Eau, B. 
Varada-raja-satakamu. Bala-krishnudu. 
Varaha - laksbmi - narasimba - satakamu. KuRMA 

Dasudu. 
Varaha - narasimha - satakamu. Parvatisvarudu, 

M. K. ' 
Varaha-purana. Puranas. 
Mallayya, N. S., and Singayya, 

Gh. N. 
Vara-kaata. Bhujanga Eau. 
Vara- laksbmi -vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha). Pu- 

r.anas. — BhavishydUara-purdna. 
Vara - ruchi - vijayamu. Venkata - eamanayya, 

U. D. V. 
Vara-sulka-natakamu. Venkata-subba Eau, B. 



389 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



390 



Vara-sulka-prahnsanamu. Sita-patayya, P. 
Vara -vara - muni - pravana -vijayainu [anonymous], 

Aragiya-manavala Teuu-mal. 
Varna-niniayamu. Venkata-kangacuahyulu. 
Varshamu. VlBESA-LlNGAMU, K. 
Vamihini-vilasaniu. Satya-narayana-mOrti, K. 
Vasanta-kusnmamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Vasantika. Bhujanga Rau. 
Vasava-datta. Subandhu. 
Vasikarana-tantra. Uattatreya. 
Vasishtha-ramayanamu. Yoga-vasishtha-rama- 

YANA. 

Vasishtha-saptasati. Yoga-vasishtiia-eamayana. 
Vastu-guna-dipika. Venkata-svami, Y. 
Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MuNU-SVAMi Nayudu, 

U., & Sons. 
Vastu-ratnavali. Jiva-natha. 
Vastu-sangrahamu. VIra-bhadracharyulu, M. 
Vastu-svachchhandamritamu. Venkata-simhadri 

Jaga-pati Eazu, V. 
Vasu-charitramu. E.lMA-R.\JA-BHUSHANur)u. 
[Addenda] Eama-raja-bhusha- 

Nupu. 

Vasilllu. ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. 

Vasuiadhara-parinayamu. VIra-raghavudu, N. V. 

Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. Seshacharyulu, K. A. 

Vaymanapathyam. Vemana. 

Vedauta-darpanamu. SItaya, N. R. 

Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. Eamanuja. 

Vedanta-klrtanalu. Seshachalamu Nayudu, P. R. 

Vedanta-mimamsa. [Addenda] Badarayana. 

Vedanta-panchadasl. Sayana. 

Vedanta-paribhasha. Dharma-r'aja Dikshita. 

Vedanta - rahasya - darpanamu. Vakulabhakana 

Para-desi. 

Vedanta-sara. Sadananda Yogindra. 

Vedanta-saramu. Eama YOgIndra. 

Vedanta-siddhantamu. Vemana. 

Veda-sakhopanyasamu. Venkata Eau, P. 

Veeresalingum'a Critical Biography. Venkata- 
suBBA Eau, T. 

Velugukunnu chikatikinni yemi sangatyamu ? Con- 
cord. 

Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. ViJMANA. 

Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. Vemana. 

Vemana-padyamulu (Vemanna-padyam). Vemana. 

Vemana-ratnaiuulu. Vemana. 

Vemana-satakamulu. Vemana. 

Veni - samhara - natakamu. Narayana Bhatta 

(Mriga-r.ua-lakshma) . 

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana. Venkata-subba 
Eau, T. 

Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. PuRANAS. — Varaha- 
purana. 



Vehkatachala-mahntmyaniu. YATt-RAJA-DA8Ut>u, 

VCnkatadri-.svami-charitrarnu. Ea.u IUu Navi;i)U. 
Veiikatadri-svamula vari charitramu. Tulasi-dasu. 
Venkate.sandhramu. VfiNKATA Kavi, Ganaparara. 
Venkate.svara-.sisa-satakaTnu. Vknkata-ramayva 

T.T.' 
Venkatesvara-vijaya-vilaaamu. VRnkata Kavi, 

Ganapavara. 
Venu-gopala-dasu-kirtanalu. VfiNU-aoPALA Dasu. 
Venu-gopala-satakainu. V£nu-gopala. 
Vesya-vishaya-saiiwadamu. ViKfisA-LlNGAMU, K. 
Vetala-panchavinisati (Blietala-p°.). V£tala-paS- 

CHAVIM.SATI. 

Via sive Ordo Salutis. Way. 
Vibhakti-bodhini. Chinnaya SCri. 
Vichara-chandr6Jayamu. Pitambara Purush<jt- 

TAMA. 

Vichara-sagaramu. Nischala Da.sa. 
Vichitra-ramayanamu. Venkata-narasi.mha-mubti. 
Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. Sesha-giri B.kv,.G. 
Victoria-maha-rajni gari charitramu. VlRfiSA-LIN- 

gamu, K. 
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. SrInivasA- 

ciiauyulu, p. a. 
Videha-kaivalyamu. SOrya-nabayana Sarma. 
Vidhava-vivalia-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Vidura-niti. Maha-bharata. — Modem Versions. 

[ Udyoya-parva^ 
Vidya-dipika. Cole (B.). 

Vidya-guru. [Addenda] G6PAi,A-SVA.\n Nayadu. 
Vidyaranya-Cmadhavacharya-)charitamu. Venkata- 

SIVAVADHANI. 

Vidyavati. Periodical Publications. — Madras. 
Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. Sambayya, A'. 
Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadi- 

china sambhashana. Bellary. 
Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi. Bellart. 
Vigrahamu. Pancua-tantra. 
Vigraha-nirmanamu. Purushutta.mu. 
Vigraharadlianamu. Bangacharyulu, F. 
Vijayanka-sahasamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Vijayauti vilasamu. Tammayamatyudu. 
Vijaya-raghavamu. Laksumi-naraslmha Eau, P. V. 
Vijaya-raghava-natakamu. Tayanna. 
Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari 

charitramu. Eaj.\-mani Sktti. 
Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. Sita-ram, V. 
Vijaya-vilasamu. Venkata-razu, Ch. L. 
Vijfiana-cliandrika. Lakshmana Eau, K. V. 
Vijfiana-janardanardha-satakamu. VfiNKATA -SC- 

BRAHMANYAMU, R. 
Vijnana-pral>6dhim. Kundubpl 
Vijiiana-pradipika. CHANNA-vifiATA. 
Vijnanesvaramu. Ketana. 



391 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



392 



Vijfianesvariya [commentary]. Vijnanesvara. 
Vikramaiika-deva-charitramu. BiLilANA. 
Vikramarka charitram. Venkata-eamanudu, Z. V. 
Vikramarka-charitramii. Jakkaya. 

. ViKKAMARKA. 

Village Code. Pera Eaja, G. 
Vimala-devi. [Addenda] Nae.\yana-murti. 
Vimarsa-sutramu. Narasimha Sastbi Eaja-yogi, 

'i. 
Vinayaka-chaturthi. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (°Yrata-katha). Puranas. — 

^kanda-'purana. 
Vinoda-tarangini. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Vinoda-vahini. SiT.l-RAMAYYA, S. 
Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] Sita-ramayya, 

S. 
Vipra-narayana-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasimiia 

Eau, r. v. 

Tammayamatyudu. 

Vipra-vamsamu. Peddamatyudu, N. 
Vira-bralimendra-svamula vari natakamu. ViR.l- 

CHARYULU, P. G. 

Vira-raghava-satakamu. Lakshmanudu, disciple 

of Rama Guru. 
Virata-parva. Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

— ■ KURMA-N.\THA MaNXEI. 

Venkatachala Mantri. 

Virat-parva-natakamu. Eangachaeyulu, S. 

Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata- 
kamu. ViRAcn."vR\ULU, P. G. 

Viresa - linga - kavi - charitramu. Venkata - subba 
E.lu, T. 

Vishnuchittiyamu. Krishna-deva. 

Vishnu - kanchi - varada - raja - svami - mahatmyamu. 
Venkata Sastri, Y. S. 

Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. Venkata-pati Mantel 

Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. Soma-nathudu, K. K. 

Vishnu-purana. PuRANAS. 

Vishnu-puranamu. Achyutamatyudu. 

E.lGHAVACHARYULU, V. T. 

• SlTA-RAMA-SV.lMI, T. li. 

Visislitad vaita-ad vaita- sri - parama - pada-kortu - cliat- 
tamu. Venkata-ramanujam Setti. 

Visva-brahmopanishad. Upanishads. [Modern 

and Fictitious Upanishads.^ 

Visvakarmanvaya-pradipika. Varaha-narasim- 

HACHARYULU. 

Visvakarma-prabhavamu. SiTA-KAiviUDU (Bala 

Kavi). 
Visvakarma-prakasika ("prakasa). Visvakarma. 
Visvakarma-puranaiubu. Vf;NKATACHARYULU, V. V. 
Visva-nigliantu. VisvA. 
Visvasamu yevari midau uiisa valasinadi ? Candy 

(T.). 



Visva-srit. Periodical Publications. — Vedtcru- 

paka Rayavaram. 
Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOtIsvara Diksiiita. 
Vivaha-maliotsava-patalu. Vivahamu. 
Vivaha-prayoga. Narayana Bhatta, R. 
Viveka-chandrika. SIt.I-patayya, P. 

ViEESA-LINGAMU, K. 

Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanamu. Brahmayya, K. 

Viveka-chudamani. Sankaracharya. 

Viveka-vardhani. Viresa-lingamu, K. 

Viveka-vijayamu. Kanaka-eazu, G. 

Vivekodayamu. Periodical Publications. — Co- 
canada. 

Vividha-vishaya-samskarana-padyamulu. [Ad- 

denda] Biiagavanta Eau. 

Vocabulary. Dictionaeies. 

GUNNAYYA SaSTEI. 

Voice of Progress. Periodical Publications. — 

Madras. 
Vriddha - vivahamu. [Addenda] Lakshmi - naea- 

siMii.l Eau, p. V. 
Vrisha-rajiyamu. Basava-razu. 
Vyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. Vyasa. 
Vyavahara-darpanamu. Vasudeva Para-braiima 

S.\stri. 
Vyavasayamu. Biiujanga Eau. 
Wars of the Eajas. Brown (C. P.). 
Way of Salvation. Bellary. 
Way to Heaven. Bellary. 
What Concord between Light and Darkness ? 

Concord. 
Who is Jesus ? Hay (J.). 
Women's Malabar. Vieesa-lingamu, A'. 
Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-Telugu 

First Eeader. Gartiiwaite (L.). 
Worship of Jagannath. Jagan-natiia. 
Yacha-sflrendra-vijayamu. Venkata Eau, B. M'. 
Yadava-raghava-pandaviyamu. Eagiiava Kavi- 

SVARupu. 
Yajfia-prayatnamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Yajnavalkya-charitramu. Gattu Prabhu. 
YajSavalkya-smriti. Yajnavalkya. 
Yajfia-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Guru-jnana- 

vasishtha. 
Yajushaaahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pitei- 

medha. 
Yaksha-prasna[mu]lu. MAH.l-BHARAT.i. — Modern 

Versiojis. \Aranya-parva^ 
Yallajiya. Yallaji. 

Yamuna-mauniyamu. P.Irtha-saratiii Dasudu. 
Yantra-chintamani. Damodara. 
Yati-raja-vinisati. Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. 
Yesu-kristu chesina upadesamu. Bible. — Ne^p 

Testament. [Selections.] 



393 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



304 



Yesu-kristuyokka avatiiraiiiu. Hrkvk (W.). 
Yesu-kristuyokka subha-vartainrmamu. BlDLE. — 

New Testament. — Gospels. 
Yosu-kristuyokka suvilrta. Hay (J.). 
Yesu yevadu. Hay (J.). 
Yobu-charitra. 1'rakasamu (M.). 
Yogabhytlsamu. Viuksa-lingamu, K. 
Yoga-siira. Tatanjali. 
Yoga-vasishtha-rainfiyana \in loc6\. 
Yoga - vasishtha - latuaiaulu. Yoga - vasisutiia • 

ramayana. 



YOgyftyogya-vicImramu. ViKfcfiA-i.iNf;AMU, A'. 

Ydvanu diuta vr&ya bac.liiia . . . siibha-vartaminainii, 
Ydliiinu vriisina suviirta. HiBLE.— New Testa- 
ment. — Gospels. 

Yuddha-kaiulamu. VALMiKl. 

YALLA D.V8U. 

Yuddha-panchakamu. Maiia-bmarata. — Nannaya 
aiul Tikkana's Version. 

Yunani-vaidya-dliatu-vriddhi-b6,lhini, "darpanamu. 
Muhammad 'Add Ullah. 

Yunani-vaidya-saiijivani. NaushauvanjI, P. S. 



II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



Tlie classification in this Index is as folloivs :- 



Arts and Sciences. 

1 . Agi'iculture and Botany. 

2. Astronomy and Astrology. 

3. Farriery and Veterinary Science. 

4. Mathematics. 

5. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hy- 

giene. 

6. Music and Actor's Art. 

7. Occult Arts, Divination, Magic, etc. 

8. Physical Sciences and Natural History. 

9. Other Arts and Sciences. 

Bibliography, Literary History, and Criticism. 
Caste, Ethnography, and Folklore. 

Education. 

1. Works on Telugu Grammar and Ortho- 

graphy. 

2. Grammars of other Languages. 

3. Primers and Reading-books of Telugu. 

4. Primers and Reading-books of other 

Languages. 

5. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase- 

books of Telugu. 

6. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase- 

books of other Languages. 

7. Guides to Essay-writing. 

8. Geography. 

9. Prosody (Chhandassu) and Stylistic {Alaii- 

Jcdramu). 

10. Annotations upon Texts. 

11. Pedagogy. 

Ethics, Fables, and Polity (in Prose). 
Fiction and Secular Legend (in Prose). 



History. 



1. General History. 

2. Biographies. 

3. Archaeology. 



Law and Administration. 

L British Law. 
2. Hindu Law. 

Miscellanies, Collections, and Literary Periodicals. 

Philology. 

Philosophy and Theology. 

1. Upanishads. 

2. Advaita, Vaishnava, and Saiva Systems. 

3. Miscellaneous. 

Poetry and Drama. 



1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 



Anthologies and Works of Mixed Contents. 
Dramas and Recitative Poetical Tales 

(Yaksha-gdnas, etc.). 
Ethical Poetry. 
Heroic, Historical, Romantic, Erotic, and 

Panegyric Poems and Champus. 
Religious and Philosophic Poems and 

Champiis of Doctrine, Devotion, and 

Narrative. 

(i.) Christian, 
(ii.) Hindu. 



Politics and Society. 



Proverbs and Adages. 



Religion. 
1. 



Christianity. 

(i.) Bible, Works on Doctrine, and Tracts, 
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals. 
Hinduism. 

(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend 

(in Prose), 
(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals, 
(iii.) Miscellaneous. 
Brahma and Prarthanu Samaj. 
Jainism. 



Topography and Travels. 



397 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



898 



ARTS AND SCIENCES. 

1. AOSICULTUBE AND BOTANY. 

Date Palm ia India (Indiya-desamulo kharzflrapu 
chetlu payiru cheyadairm). Bonavia (E.). 

Elementary Botany (Oshadhi-sastramu). Kanga- 
CHrvHYiVR, K. 

Flora Andhrica. Elliot {Sir W.). 

Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras 
Presidency. Madras. 

Vyavasayamu (Agriculture). BnuJANGA Eau. 

2. A8TH0N0MT AND ASTHOLOGT. 

Andhra-parasaryatnu. Ududaya-pradIpa. 
Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. Siddha-natua. 
Bala-parasaryamu. Ududaya-pradipa. 
Bhava-sara-saugrahamu. Jagan-natha Rau, V. B. 
Brihaj-jataka. Varaha-mihika. 
Calendar for 4,000 years. Ephemeridks. 
Ephomeris. Ephemerides. 

Gochara-darsini. LaksiimI-nrisimha Sastri, S. N. 
Gopala-ratnakaramu. Ekamra Jyotishkudu. 
Jataka-bhushana. GuPALA-KRiSHNAYYA, M. 
Jataka-chandrika. Venkatesvara DIkshita. 
Jataka-parijata. Vaidya-natha. 
Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. Venkata Svetachala- 

PATi Eanga Rau, Sir. 
Kala-chakra. Kala. 
Kalamrita. Kala. 
Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KalidasA. 
Mulifirta-darpana. MuiiURTA. 
Muhurta-dipika. Muhurta. 
Muhurta-maitanda. Narayana Bhatta, A. 
Phala-pradarsini. Venkata Sastri, /. G. 
Ptirna-surya-grahana-vivaramu (Total Eclipse of the 

Sun, etc.). Ragiiu-natuaciiaryulu, Ch. 

8. fabeieet and veteeinaby science. 

Asva-lakshana-sara-sangrahamu (All about Horses). 

Samba-siva Rau, A. 
Asva-sastramu (Haya-lakshana-vilasainbu, Turanga- 

v°.). Manu-manchi Bhatta. 
Asva-vaidya-sastramu. Venkata-nrisimha Nayudu, 

B., Raja. 
Go-samrakshanamu (All about Cows). Chala-pati 

lUu, A^. 
Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu (Diseases of Cattle). Saha- 

DEVA. 

4. kateekatics. 

Lilavati. Bhaskar.Icharya. 
Treatise on Mensuration (Kshetra - ganitamu). 
Nkwill (H.). 



6. IfEDICINE, PHYSIOLOGY, 8DS0KKY, AND HTOIUI. 

Abhidlifina-ratna-mala (SluMJ-raaa-nighantu). Auill- 
DIIAMA. 

Agaatya-prokta-vaidya-jastramu. Aga.stya. 
Ajlrna-manjari. KAsi-KAJA. 

[Addenda] Kasi-u.\JA. 

Angleya-vaidya-chintamani, °anubaudliamu. Sfrru- 

madiiava Rau. 
Anglo - Indian Vydyachintamani. Raja - oof.\la 

PiLLAI. 

Anupana-maiijari. Anupana. 

Anupana - taranginL Eaguu - natha - PRAgADA 

SUKALA. 

Ashta-sthana-pariksha. Ashta-sthana. 
Basava-rajiyamu (Vrisha-r".). Basava-razu. 
Bhringa-riija-mahimamu. SbI-ramulu, D. 
Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. Venkatacuaryulu, 

Gautama. 
Chikitsa-ratna. Jaya-krishna Dasu. 
Dhanvantari. [Addenda] \in loco]. 
Dhanvantari-nighantu. Dhanvantari. 
Dhanvantari-vijayamu. China Bairagi. 
Eka - mulika - prayoga - ratna vali. DoBA - 8.\may Y A, 

0. V. S. 
Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. Krisuna-rau M. 

NadkarnI. 
Kutumba-sanirakshani. Muhammad Niz.Im Muhyi 

ul-DiN b. Mohammad. 
Madhava-nidana. M.A.DHAVA. 

[Addenda] Madhava. 

Maha - yoganandamrita - kalpa - valli. Venkata - 

SIMHADRI JaGA-PATI RaZU, V. 

Moolika sankalitum. Venkata-rama-svami, JC. 

Nadi-jnana. Nadi. 

Nadi-nakshatra-mala. NadL 

Nadi-nirnaya. Nipi. 

Nadi-vijnana. NadI. 

Rasendra-chintamani. R.\ma-CHANDRA. 

Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika. Muuam.uad 'Abd 

Ullah. 
Sad-vaidya-jivana. LoLIMBA-r.Ija. 
Sarngadhara-samhita. S.Irngadhara. 
Sisu-jiva-safijivani. Bhujanga Rau. 
Vaidya - chintamaiii. Indra - kantua-vallabha- 

charya. 
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa-chasdra Gupta 

Kavi-ratna. 
Vaidyaka-sara. Vaidyaka. 
Vaidyamrita. Mobe.svara. 
Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. Dora-samavya, 0. V. S. 
Vaidya-satasl6ki. Avadhana SarasvatI. 
Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. Raghu-NATHA-PBASADA 

SUKALA. 



399 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



400 



Vastu-guna-dipika. Venkata-svami, Y. 
Vastu-guiia-ratnakaramu. Munu-svami Nayudu, 

v., & Sons. 
Vastu-svaclicliliandami-itamu. Venkata-simhadei 

Jaga-pati Eazu, V. 
"\'"yasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. Vyasa. 
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini, °darpanaiiiu. 

Muhammad 'Abd Ullah. 
Yfinani-vaidya-saSjivani. Nausharvanji, P. S. 

6. MUSIC AND ACIOE'S AET. 

Al)liiiiayabj6daya-sul6cliani. Aeunachala Pillai. 
Pdiarata-saugrahamu. Sita-rama Sastri, V. Y. 
Gana-saramu (Sangitopanyasamulu, Lectures on 

Hindu Music). Bhagavanta Eau. 
Gana-vidya-sanjivini. Tirumalayy^a Nayudu. 
Gayaka-lochanamu. Singaracharyulu, T., and 

Alaha-singaracharyulu, T. 
Gayaka - siddhanjanamu. Singaeacharyulu, T., 

and Alaha Singaracharyulu, T. 
Index to Hindu Music (Svara-pallavulu, varnanmlu, 

kritulu vagaira). Music. 
Oriental Music. Chinna-svImi Mudaliyae. 
Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. Ty'AGA-rajayya, T. V. K. 
Prathamabhyasa - pustakamu. Subba-eama DiK- 

SHITULU. 
Sabha-ranjani. GoPALA-KRisiiNA Yachendea. 
Saiigita-bodhini. Varadach.Iry'ULU, K., and others. 
Saugita-darpanamu. SiTA-RAM.4NUJACiiAEYULU, K., 

and Narasimhacharyulu, K. 
Sangita - sampradaya - pradarsini. Subba - r.\ma 

DiKSHITULU. 

Sangita - sarvartha - sara - sangrahamu. PiAM.Inuj- 
AYYA, T. V. 

Sangita-sastramu. SangItamu. 

Saugita-sudha-saugraliamu. Munu-s.Imi Nayudu, N. 

Sangita-vidya-darpanamu. Vekkata-svami Na- 
yudu, TJ. G. 

Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-eajayya, T. V. K. 

Tala-bharata-kaumudi. Venkata-subba Eau, M. K. 

Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Tyaga-raja Svami. 

7. OCCULT AETS, DIVINATION, MAGIC, ZTO. 

Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. Abhayada. 
Advaita-sudlia-nidhi. Venkatesvarudu, P. 
Balli-patanamu. Balli. 
Kala-jfianamu. Vira-brahmendra Svami. 
Kupoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. 
Maha-garadi. Pgakasa Eau, D. S. 
Mantra-sastramu. Narasimhamu, G. 
Maya-vastu-gadde. Ma\"a. 

Nirvachana-svara-darpanarau. Eanga-nayakulu, 
P. A. 



Eetta - matandhra - kavyambu. Sambiiavayyalu, 

Bh., and Bhaskaeudu, Bh. 
Samudrika-sastramu. Annaya, M. 
Sikhi-narasimha-satakamu. Sikhi-narasimhudu. 
Siva-svarodaya [wi loco\. 
Svapna-phala-darpanamu (Dreams and all aljout it). 

CiiALA-PATi Eau, N. 
Vana-mala. Jiva-natha. 
Vasikarana-tantra. Dattatreya. 
Yantra-chintaraani. DajjOdara. 

8. PHYSICAL SCIENCES AND NATUEAL HISIOEY. 

Electric Telegraph (Merupu tappa). Telegraph. 

Jantu - sastramu (Telugu Zoology Primer). [Ad- 
denda] SiTA-EAMAYYA, K. 

Manual of Biology_(Jiva-sastra-sangrahamu). La- 
KSHMI-PATI, A. 

Eailways and the Steam Engine (Inupa-kammi- 
tovalu). Eailways. 

Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu (Metallurgy). Chala-pati 
S.4.RMA, B. 

Vidya-guru. [Addenda] Gop.Ila-svami Nayadu. 

Vinoda-vahini. SIta-eamayya, S. 



9. OTHEE AETS AND SCIENCES. 



Pek- 



Dast-awez-lekhari (The Document Writer). 

AYYA Sastei, J. 
Pakasastra (Soopasastra). Sarasvati Bai. 
Sakalartha-sagaranui. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 
Visvakarma-prakasika (°prakasa). Visvakarma. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY, IITERARY HISTOEY, AND 
CRITICISM. 

Andhra-bhashabhivriddlii (The Progress of Telugu 
Literature). Venkata-krishna Eau, K. R. 

Andhra-bhasha-charitra-saugrahamu. Gopala-rau 
Nayadu. 

Andhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu (Eeport of the First 
Congress of Telugu Pundits). Telugu Pan- 
dits. 

Andhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIeesa- 
LINGAMU, K. 

Andhra-veni-saiiihara-vimarsamu (Criticism on Te- 
lugu Venisamharum). Keishna-mueti Sastei. 

Asahanaranya-nimiulana-kutharamu. Chala-J'ATI 
Eau, N. 

Bhaskarodantamu. Brahmayya, K. 

Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. Dakshin.I- 

mCeti, p. 

Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. Ea.m- 
AYYA, J. 

Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets). 
SrI-eama-mukti. 



1 



401 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



402 



Manu-vasu-charitra-racliana-vimarsanamu (A Prize 
Essay on the relative merits of Manucharitra 
and Vasucharitra). Kama-chandka Rau, Ven- 
neti. 

]Manu-vasu - prakasika, "prakasikanubandhamu. 
Brahmayya, JC. 

Sri - malia - bharata - srimad - ramayana - vimarsamu. 
Vknkata Svktachala-pati Kanga Rau, Sir. 

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana. Venkata-subba 
Rau, T. 

Victorian Era of Telugu Literature (Sri-Victoria- 
chakravartini - kalamunnn andhra - bhashabhi - 
vriddhi). SrInivasachauyulu, P. A. 

Viveka - chandrika - vimarsanamu (Haja - sekhara- 
charitra-v°.). Bbaumayya, K. 



CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE. 

Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Sam- 

BHU-LINGAMU NaYTDU. 

Balaja - charitramu (Chandra - vamsa - ch°.). I'u- 

KANAS. — Skanda-purdna. 
Balija-vamsa-puranamu (Nayadugarla samsthana- 

charitramu). Narasimhulu Nayudu. 
Brahmana-prasamsa. SrI-ramulu, D. 
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] Chan- 

DKAYYA. 

Gaurl-putra-charitramu. Pueanas. — Brahmanda- 

purdna. 
Kamra-nayakula charitramu. Pueanas. — Daur- 

vdsa-devl-upapurdna. 
Manu-vamsa-purana. Virana Mantel 
Raja-vamsa-pradipika. Laksiimayya, B. 
Telugu-nadu. Sei-eamulu, D. 
Vaisya-gotravali. Peasada-eayulu, K. 
Veda-sakhopanyasamu. Venkata Rau, P. 
Vipra-vamsamu. Pkddamatyudu, N. 
Visva-brahmopanishad. Upanishads. 
Visvakarmanvaya - pradipika (Sruty - adi - sara - saii- 

graha). Varaha-naeasimhaciiaeyulu. 
Visvakarma - prabhavamu. SiXA - eamudu (Bala 

Kavi). 
Visvakarma-puranambu. Vknkatacharyulu, V. V. 
Visva-srit. Periodical Publications. — Veduru- 

paka Rayavaram. 

EDUCATION. ' 
1. WOKES ON TELUOV OSAUHAB AHD OBTHOOBAFHT. 

Ahobala-panditiyamu (Kavi-siro-bhushanamu) [com- 

mentaryj. Ahobala-i'ati. 
Andlira-bhasha-bhushanamu. Ketana. 
Andhra-sabda-chintamani. Nannaya. 



Appa-kavlyamu (Andhra-salida-chintiimarii). \VtK 

Kavi. K. 

[Addenda] Appa Kavi, K. 

Ardhanusvara-tattvamn. Sf:.siiA-omi Sastki, T. M. 
Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary J. 

Ranoayya, S. 
Bala-vyakaranamu. Chinnaya SOki. 
Dvirepha-vania-darpanainu. IiANGA-natHUDU, 0. J'. 
First Book of Telugu. Venkata-kamayya, S. N. 
Grammar of the Telinga Language. Cakey (W.), 

of Serampore. 
Hand Book on Telugu Language (Vidya-dlpika). 

Cole (B.). 
Kavi -jananjanamu [commentary]. Narasimua 

Raja Simhudu. 
Kavi-mitramu (Ardhanusvara-sakata-repba-nighan- 

tuvu). BlIAGAVANTA RaU. 

Kavi-sainsaya-vichchhedamu. Suraya, A. B. 
Laghu-vyakaranamu. Venkata-ramana S.vstri, V. 
Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. Mali.ikarjuna Sastri, 

' M. M. 
Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language. 

Aeden (A. H.). 
Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. ClilNNAYA SuRl. 
Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. Lakshmi-pati, Bh. 
Sangraha-vyakaranamu. Sathakop.\charyulu, K. 
Short Telugu Grammar (Telugu-vyakarana-sangra- 

hamu). Seshayya, U. 
Telugu-vyakaranamu. GuRU-MURTi Sastri, R. 
Varna-nirnayamu. Venkata-rangacharyulu. 
Vibhakti-bodhiui. Chinnaya Surl 

2. GBAIIIIIAB3 OF OTHEB LANOTTAOES. 

Sabda-matijari \in loco]. 

Sanscrit Primer. Haekness (H.) and Visvambhara 
SASTRI. 

3. FBIUEBS AND BEASINO-BOOKS OF TELUOU. 

Akshara-guchchhamu. Chinnaya Suri. 
Bala-siksha. SIta-rama Sastri, P. 
Bala-viveka-chintamani. Baluru. 
Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SIta-rama Sastri, P. 
Companion Telugu Reader to . . . Grammar. Arden 

(A. H.). 
First Lessons in Telugu. Tandava-rajta Mudaij- 

YAK. 

First Poetical Reader (Prathama-kavya-pa^hamn). 
JOYES (W.) and SftSHACHARYULU, N. Ch. 

Linguist's Self- instructor. Ranga-sv.vmi Rau. 
New Second Standard Reader (Kotta rendava tara- 

gati pustakamu). Venkata-ratnamu, MalldJi, 

and ViRESA-LINGAMU, K. 

Pedda-bala-siksha. SIta-rama Sastri, P. 

D D 



403 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



404 



Second Telugu Eeadicg Book (Sadive rendo pusta- 

kamu). Telugu. 
Tolugu and English Self-reader. Muddu-krishn- 

AYYA Nayudu. 
Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati pusta- 

kamu). Telugu. 
Telugu Instructor (Andhra-bala-bodha). Telugu. 
Telugu Primer. Subba Eau, A. 
Telugu Eeader. Brown (C. P.). 
Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendo pustakamu). 

Telugu. 
Tolugu Selections. Morris (J. C). 
Tolugu Story Eeaders. Subba-rayudu, M., and 

ViRESA-LINGAMU, IT. 

4. FBIMEBS AND BE&SIKQ-BOOES OF OTHEB 
LANOTTAOES. 

iMiglisli and Telugu First Book. English. 
English Instructor (Inglish-bodhakudu). ENGLISH. 
Illustrated Conversation and Eeadiug Lessons. 

Srinivasa Varadachaei. 
Linguist's Self-instructor. Eanga-svami Eau. 
Translation Guide. Appa-sami Pillai. 
Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-Telugu 

First Eeader. Gaethwaitk (L.). 

5. DICTIONABIES, TOCABULABIES, AND FHBASE-BOOKS 
OF TELUGU. 

Andhra-bhasharnavamu. Venkanna. 
Andhra-dipika. Eanga-nayakulu Sreshthi. 
Andhra-nama-sangrahamu. Lakshmanudu, P. E. 
Andhra-nama-seshamu. Suraya, A. B. 
Andhra-nighantu-chatushkamu. Srinivasa Jagan- 

NATHA SVAMI. 

Andhra-padakaramu. Virapa Eazu. 
Andhra-pada-parijatamu. Jagan-nathudu, 0., and 

SrI-eama-murti, G. 
Andhra-ratnakaramu. Lakshmanudu, P. A. 
Desya-namartha-kosamu. Krishnayamatyudu, R. 
Dialogues in Telugu and English. Dialogues. 
Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu. 

Brown (C. P.). 
Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. Campbell 

(A.D.). 
Dictionary, ^Telugu and English. Brown (C. P.). 
Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. Lakshmi-naeayana Sa- 

STRI, K. M. 
Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VisvA. 
Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. 
Sabda-ratnakaramu. Sita-eamacharyulu, B. 
Sabdartha-ratnavali. Vaiyapuri Setti, K., & Co. 
Samba-nighatitu. Kasturi-eangayya. 
Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. Eanga-eamanujayya. 



Telugu and English Translation Guide. Siva- 

sankara PandyajI. 
Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani 

(Panchabhashiya) Vocabulary. Eaja-gopalu 

Setti. 
Telugu-English Dictionary. Brown (C. P.). 

— Percival (P.). 

Sankaea-naeayana 

Chettiyar. 
Telugu-nighantuvulu. Hollee (P.). 
Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dictionaeies. 
Tribhashi. Gunnayya Sastri. 
Vakyamanjari. Narasimhacharyulu, A. 
Vakyavali. Brown (C. P.). 
Venkatesandhramu (Venkateswara Andhramu, Sarva- 

lakshana-siromani). Venkata Kavi, Gana- 

pavara. 

6. SICTIONABIES, TOCABULABIES, AND FHBASE-BOOES 
OF OTHEB lANOUAQES. 

Amara-kosa. Amara-simha. 
Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commentary]. 

Amara-simha. 
Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. Eaghavachaei, 

iV. v., and Narayana Eau, H. 
Avayavartha-kaumudi. Singaracharyulu, T. 
Bahar ul-lughat. Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati 

Eazu, V. 
Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. Moeeis (J. C). 
Dictionary, English and Telugu. Beown (C. P.). 
Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco]. 

English and Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaeies. 
English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai. 

Antoni Pillai (T.). 
English-Telugu Dictionary. Sankara-narayana 

Chettiyar. 
English-Telugu Vocabulary. Dictionaries. 
Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. Eagha- 

VAYYA, Z>. 
Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. Tieu-ven- 

gadachaeyulu, S. a. 
Nama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). Amaea-simha. 
Nanartha-visva-nighantu, ViSVA. 
Sabdartha-chintamani. Timma Eeddi. 
Samskritandhra-nighantu. Venkata-seshayya. 
Sankhyartba - nama - prakasika. Venkata - rama 

Sri-vidyananda-nathudu. 
Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. Srinivasacharyulu, 

Para-vastu. 
Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. Madhura-muttu 

Mudaliyar. 
Standard Vocabulary. Svami-natha Aiyar. 
Telugu and English Translation Guide. SiYA- 

sankaea Pandyaji. 



I 



405 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



4nfi 



Telugu, Caiiarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani 

(Panchabhashlya) Vocabulary. Uaja-gopalu 

Setti. 
Tribhasha-maiijari (Se-zubani). Sita-rama-svami, 

/. V. 
Tribhasbi. GuNNAYYA Sastri. 
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Readers. Anglo- 

Telugu Headers. 
Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. Umesa-chandra Gupta 

Kavi-ratna. 
Vocabulary. Dictionaries. 

7. GUIDES TO E83AT-WEITING. 

Upanyasa-chandrika (Guide to Essay -writing). 
Venkata-svami Nayadu. 

8. oeoobapht. 

Bhiigola-sastramu (Elementary Telugu Geography). 

[Addenda] Eama-krishnam-acharyulu, K. 
Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka 

bhugola-sangrahamu. Madras. 
Second Geography (Bhiigola-sastramu). Geography. 
Telugu Geographical Primer (Bhugola-bodhini). 

Geography. 

e. FEOSOSY (CUiandassu) AND STTLISIIC (Alafikarama). 
Alankara-chandrika (A Manual of Alankarams). 

SiVA-RAMAYYA, K 

Alaukara-sangrahamu (Figures of Speech in Telugu). 

ViRESA-IJNGAMU, K. 

Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. Pakshi-kazu. 

Andhra-chandralokamu. SOraya, A. B. 

Andhra - lakshana - kara - talamalakamu (Chhando - 

ratnakaramu). Tyaga-raja BiiOja. 
Chandralokamu. SOraya, A. B. 
Chhandas-sastramu (A complete Treatise on Telugu 

Versification). Eaja-gopala Eau. 
Gandha-vahamu. Vasudevudu, M. R. 
Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. Narasa Bhupaludu. 
Kuvalayananda - prakasamu. Appaya Dikshita, 

R. 
I'rabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Ven- 

KATA Kavi, Ganapavara. 
Prabandha-sambandha - bandha - nibandhana-grantha- 

mu. P.lRVATisvARupu, M. K. 
Easa-marijari. Bhanu-datta Misra. 
Easika-jananandamu. Venkata-narasimha Eau 

Nayadu. 
Sabha-raiijani. Gopala-krishna YachEndra. 
Sarva-lakshana-sara-saugrahamu. Tim.maya, A'. G. 
Srinivasa-lakshanamu. Venkata-rangaohakyulu. 
Sulakshana-saramu. Tatam Bhattu. 



10. AHKOTATIOHS nPOM TSXn. 

Annotations on Sunandani jwirinayam. Narabi^iia- 

CHARYULU, N. 
Bh6ja - maha - raja - charitram (Bhdja - prabandha). 

Ballala. 
Chitra-prasnOttara-ratnavaji. Cuakra Kavi, and 

others. 
Complete Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1 909. SOr va- 

NABAYANA SaSTBI, D., and SUNDARA - RAMA 

Sastri, C. 
Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. VIrEsa - 

LING AMU, K. 
Complete Notes on . . . Eaghuvamsam (Andhra- 

raghu-vajiisamunaku tippanamii). Kalidasa. 
Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text. 

SURYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and Others. 
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the 

Matriculation, etc. Venkata-subba Sastri, S. 
Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. 

Padmanabha Sastri, K. V. 
Kavi-rakshasiya \in loc6\. 
Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani. 

Surya-nar.\yana S.vstri, D , and Sundara-rama 

Sastri, C. 
Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 

Venkata-ramanujulu Nayudu, 6'., and others. 
Pushpa-bana-vilasa. Kalidasa, Pseud. 
Eaghu-vajnsa. Kalidasa. 

11. fedaooot. 

Guide to Teachers in Nature Study (Prakrili- 

sastramu). Eama-krishnam-acharyllu, K. 
Vag-valli. Periodical Pubuc.vtions. — Ndlore. 

ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose). 

Aesop's Fables (Niti-katha-mafijari). Aesop. 
Andhra-bala-nlti-Lodhini (Telugu Juvenile Moral 

Instructor). Siva-sankara PandyajI. 
Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligious Instructor). 

Siva-sankara PandyajI. 
Arya niti mata bodhiui (First Book of Aryan 

Morality, etc.). Siva-sankara Pandyaji. 
Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). Bhujanga Eau. 
Bhamini-sugiina-manjari. Bukkana. 
Hhaskarasathakam. BH.\8KABUpu, Ethical Poet. 
Essays (Upanyasamulu). Bacon (F.). 
Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. (Kaininl- 

durguna-dushanamu). Buchchayya, M. 
Fables and Moral Tales (Cbitra-kathalunnu nlli- 

kathalunnu). Porter (E.). 
Hitopadesa \in loc6\. 
Kamandaka (Niti - sara, Eaja - sfistra - saiigraha). 

Kamandaki. 



407 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



408 



Kutumba-samrakshani. Muhammad Nizam Muhyi 

ul-DiN b. Muhammad. 
Modern British Wisdom (Angleya-sukavi-siikti- 

sudha). Siva-sankara PandyajL 
Niti-chandrika. Pancha-tantra. 
Niti-sastramu. NiTi. 

Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. Mrityumjaya Nissanka. 
Niti-vakyamritamu. SuRYA Eau, K. 
Paficha-tautra ("tantri). Pancha-tantra. _ 
Pativratya-lakslianamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 
I'aja-iiiyata-dharma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. 
llamayaua niti ratnavali. Valmiki. 
Kambha-suka-samvada. Eambha. 
Eatna-shatkanguliyakamu. Gopala-krishnA Y.\- 

CUENDKA. 

Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. DoRA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S. 

Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. N.Iga-linga 

Sastri, 3f. 

Sujnana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA Eau. 

Sukra-niti-saramu. SuKRA. 

Valmiki-ratnamulu (Gems from Valmiki). Valmiki. 

Vigrahamu. Pancha-tantra. 

Yaksha-prasaalu. Maha-bharata. — Modern Ver- 
sions. [Aranya-parval] 

FICTION AND SECITLAR LEGEND (in Prose). 

Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] Lakshmi- 

■ narasimhamu, Ch. 
Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Ahalya-bai. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 
Amire-hamza [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. Hamzah 

ibn 'Abd uI-Muttalib. 
Ananda-matha. Bankim-chandra Chattopadhyaya. 
Balamba-rani. Venkata-sivudu. 
Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). Bhujanga Eau. 
Bhakshl. LakshmI-narasayya, K. 
Brahma-jiiana-chintamarii (Sngunakara-malia-mzu- 

charitra). Vakulabharana Para-de.si. 
Brahma-jfiana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. 
Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. Venkata-ramanuja 

Saema, Ch. T. 
Chanakya-charitramu. Eamanujacharyulu, K., 

and others. 
Chandra-sekharamu (Saivalini-ch".). [Addenda] 

Bankim-chandra Chattopadhyaya. 
Chitra-ketu-charitramu. ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K. 
Dasa-kumara-charitra. Dandi. 
Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. Venkata-subba Eau, N. 
Dharmavati-vilasamu. Eama-chandrudu, KIi. 
Dvatrirnsat-salabbafijikala kathalu (Tales of Vikra- 

marka, Puttalikopakhyanamu). Yikram.veka. 
Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-kathalunnu nili- 

kathalunnu). Porter (E.). 



Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Eajab 'Ali Beg. 

First Lessons in Telugu. Tandava-raya Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Fortune's Wheel (Eaja-sekhara-charitramu). Vi- 

RESA-LINGAMU, K. 

Gul i Bakavali (Pushpa-lilavati-katha). 'Izzat 

Allah. 

Guna-manjari. SCrya Eau, K. 

Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. Lakshmi-pati, Dh. 

Hasya-lahari. Venkata-subba E.lu, B. 

Hatiin Ta'i \in loco]. 

Hema-lata. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 

[Addenda] Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 

Ivanhoe. [Addenda] Scott (»S'iV W.). 

Kadambari. [Addenda] Bana. 

Kala - purnodaya - katha - sangrahamu. SrI - rama- 
murti, G. 

Kala-purnodayamu. SuRANNA, P. A. 

Kalavati. Venkata-rama Eeddi. 

Kala-vilasamu. Kshicmendra. 

Kalidasa-vilasamu. Krishna-murti Sastri. 

Kamala. Kripai Saty'a-nathan. 

Kapala-kundala. Bankim-chandra Chattopadh- 
yaya. 

Karpura-maSjari. Lakshmi-narasimhamu, Ch. 

Kasi-majili-kathalu. Subbanna Dikshita. 

Katha-sarit-sagaramu. SOma-deva. 

Kesari-vilasamu. Venkata-subba Eau, E. 

Khandita-matsaryamu (Kamalavati-parinayamu. The 
Marriage of K^.). Venkata-narasimha Eau 
Nayadu. 

Krlshna-kantuni marana-sasanamu (Krishna-kanta's 
Will). [Addenda] Bankim-chandra Chatto- 
padhyaya. ^ 

Lakshmi-sundara-vijayamu. Eama-chandrudu, 
Kh. 

Madana-mohana-charitra. Venkatacharyulu, M. 

Maha-kavi-Kajidasa-charitramu. Venkata-r.Ima- 
NUJA Sarma, Ch, T. 

Malati-raghaviyamu. Eama-chandrudu, Kh. 

Manju-vani-vijayamu. Anantacharyulu, P. 

Manorama. Bhujanga Eau. 

Nava-sahasaiikamu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. 

Palukani Padmavati-katha. Anantacharyulu, K. 

Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] Surya-narayana 

Eau, T. 

Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] Hanumanta 
Eau. 

Paramananda-guruvula kathalu [version of the 
Paramartha-guruvin kathai]. Beschi (C. G. E.). 

Praphulla (Devi Chaudhurani). Bankim-chandka 
Chattop.Idhyay'a. 

Pu.shpa-veni-charitramu. Women. 

Eaja-hanisa. Bhujanga Eau. 



409 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



410 



l?aja-sekhara-charitramu (Viveka-chandrika). Vi- 

RKSA-LINGAMU, K. 

Riinia-cliandra-vijayamii. LakshmI-narasimuamu, 

Ch. 
lltlni Saiuyukta. S^bba RAu, Velala. 
Itafcnavati-charitramu. Skshachalamu Nayudu 

P.R. 
Saivalini. [Addenda] Bankim-chandra ChattG- 

padiiyaya. 
S.uaskrita-bhasha-manjari. Sanskrit. 
yifijiva-raya-charitramu. Surya-narayana Eau, 

T. 
Satya-raja-purva-desa-yatralu (Sathya Raja's Tiavels). 

VfRKSA-LINGAMU, K. 

Satya-safijivani. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Satyasena-vijayaniu. Anantacharyulu, K. 
Satyavati-charitnimu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Select Tamil Tales. Narayana-sami, V. M. 
yeua-pati-kumari [1.5'. Durgesa-nandini]. Bankim- 
chandra CiiattOpadhyaya. 
8ita-rama-ln-idayambu (Padinaru rajula kathalu). 

ViUA-RAGHAVA-D.lSUpU. 

Soma-sarmabhyudayamu. Anantacharyulu, K. 

Stri ^lalayalam (Women's Malabar). Viresa- 

lingamu, K. 

Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. Muhammad K.\- 
dikL 

8uka-brahma-kaivalyainu(Suka-maba-nshi-charitra). 
Vakul.Ibharana Para-desi. 

Siika panchavimsati-kathalii. Seshaciialamu Na- 
yudu, P. 11. 

Sundari. Rama R.iu, Baru. 

Susila-mainavati-katha. Chinnayya, CK. 

Suvama-srinkhala. Surya Eau, K. 

Tales of Tatacharya. Tatachari. 

Tatachari-kathalu. Tatachari. 

Teuala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. Tenala E.\ma- 
KRiSHNupu. 

Trivikrama-vilasamii. Raja-gOp.Ila Eau. 

True Kasi Majilee (Nizam' aina kasi-majalilu). 
Kasi. 

Vachana-naishadhamu. Sri-haksha. 

Vasantika. Bhujanga R.iu. 

Vasava-datta. Subandiiu. 

Vedanta-rahasya-darpanamu. Vakulabharana 

Para-desi. 

Vetala-panchavimsati (Bhetala-p°.). Vetala-pan- 

CHAVIMS.Vn. 

Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. SfiSHA-GlRl Eau, G. 
Vijayanka-sahasamu. Bhujanga Rau. 
Vikramauka-deva-charitramu. Bilhana, 
Vikramarka-charitramu. Vikram.Irka. 
Vimala-devi. [Addenda] Narayana-murti. 
Viveka-vijayamu. Kanaka-kazu, G. 



HISTORY. 

1. OZREEAI, HUTOBT. 

Andlirula charitramu. ViUA-FiHADKA Rau, Ch. 
Angleya - rajyanga - ninnana - cliarit ra. [Addenda] 

Kanaka-razu, G. 
Hindfl-de.sa-charitra-kathalu (Storiefl from Indian 

History). VIra-raghavacharyulu, K. A. 
Hindu-desa-charitramn (School History of India). 

[Addenda] Hema-lata Devi Sarkar. 
History of India (Hindu-desa-charitra). Marsden 

(E.). 
(Hindu-desa-charitramu). Morris 

(H.). 

History of the Church of Christ to the General 

Council of Niciea. Padfield (J. E.). 
History of the Discovery of America (Amarikanu 

kani-pattina charitramu). Robertson (W.). 
History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam 

District. Mrityu.vi.iaya Nissanka, liaja. 
Kalahasti-charitramu. Guru-svamayya, P. 
Konda-viti-charitramu. Guru-brahma Sarma. 
Maha-bharata-yuddha-kiila-vimarsanamu. Nara- 

SLMHA Sarma, K. Y. 
Malia-i-ashtra-charitra. Srinivasa Rau, Ch. 
Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sira- 

saugrahamu). Boggs (W. B.). 
Outlines of the History of England (Ihglandu-desa- 

charitramu). England. 
Raja-sthana-kathavali (Tales of Rajastan). LakshmI- 

NARASIMHAMU, Ch. 

IJaja-taraugini. Kalhana. 

Sri-rau-vainsiyula charitramu. SRi-R.^MA-MURTI, O. 

Wars of the Rajas. Brown (C. P.). 

3. BI00BAFHIS8. 

Abala-sacli-charitra-ratiia-miila (Lives of noble 

Women). Achchamamba, Bh. 
Acliarya-ratna-haramu. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. 

Acharya-svikti-muktavaji. Kesavacharyulu, M. N. 
Akbaru-charitra. Lakshmi-narayanudu, U.- 
Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. B.<la-krishna Mu- 

dahyar. 
Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). Krishna- 

DEVA. 

Andhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VlRteA- 

UNGAMU, K. 
Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. Pattabhir.\ma- 

DASUpU. 

Appaya-dlkshita-charitramu. SrI-rama-mCrti. 
Basava-puranamu. Soma-nathudu, P. B. 

SoMfiSVARUpU, P. 

Bendapudi - Anna-mantri - charitramu. SrI-bama- 
hCrti. 



411 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



412 



Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. Lakshmi-pati, R. L. 
Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. 
Bhaktamritamu. Deva-raja Dasu. 
Bhakta-vijayainu. Deva-raja Dasu. 
Bhaskarodantainu. Brahmayya, K. 
Bhishag-vara-Papaya-liiiga-kavi-jivitamu. Ven- 

KATA-SUBBA Kau, PeruH. 
Bhvatraradhana. Advaita-brahma Sastri. 
Biography of Ch. Purushottam (Chaudhari-Piiru- 

shottama-kavi-charitra). John, Ch. 
Clianna-basava-puranamu. Papayamatyudu. 
Divya-suri-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, F. 
Divya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-saratiii Dasudu. 
Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. Siva- sank ara Sastri, 

K., of Eajahmundry. 
Hari-haresvara-satakainu. Parvatisvarudu, M. K. 
Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] Bana. 
Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. NausharvanjI, P. ^S". 
Kaly-andha-kaumudi. Niranjanudu. 
Kandukuri-Viresa-linga-kavi-charitramu (Sree Vee- 

resalingum's Critical Biography). Venkata- 

SUBBA Eau, T. 
Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets). 

Sri-r.Ima-murti. 
Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna 

Devarayalu). Soma-n.Itha Rau, A. B. 
(Jirna-kamataka-rajya- 

charitramu). ViRA-BiiADRA Eau, Ch. 
Krishna-raya-vijayamu. Kumaea Dhurjati. 
Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. Sri-ram a-mOrti. 
Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. Jiyyaru SOri. 
Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti - ji vitamu. [Addenda] 

Surya-narayana Sastri, M. R. 
Maha-purniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- 

vaishiiava Teacher. 
Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu (Dvatriinsan- 

mantri-ch°.). Mantrulu. 
Nandi-raja - Lakshmi - narayana - dikshita - charitramu 

(The Life of Sri Dikshita). M.Irkandeya 

Sarma, K. 
Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. Brahmayya, K. 
Nara-pati-vamsavali (The Chronology of the Bijaya- 

nagar Kings). Vijayanagar. 
Natha-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Peran - kuratt' - alvan - charitra. Seshacharyulu, 

M. R. 
Pishwa Narayana Eau (The Murder of Peshwa 

Narayana Eow). Eama-dasu, V. 
Pundarlkakshodayamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Purandara - dasu - charitramu. Venk ata - vithala 

Dasu. 
Purvacharya-prabha. SIta-ramacharyulu, V. 
■■ liama-misravataranamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 



Eamanuja-prabha. Sita-R-VMacharyulu, V. 
Ramanuja-vilasamu. P.artha-sarathi D.lsupu. 
Eamarajiyamu (Narapativijayamu). Venkayya, 

A.S. 
Panga-raya-charitramu. Narayana Mantri, P. 
Eayanabhaskaramantri charitram. Sri - rama- 

MURTI. 

Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. Sri-rama- 

MURTI. 

Sankara-vijaya-dhvajamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. 
Sivaji-charitramu. Lakshmana Eau, K. V. 
Sivaji-niaha-raja-charitramu (Tlie Life of Sivaji). 

Venkata-ramanayya, V. 
Sri-natha-charitramu. Lakshmi-narasayya, K. 
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razu. 
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. ParvatI- 

svARupu, M. K. 
Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni - vainsa - chari- 
tramu). Prabhakara Eau. 
Vallabhacharya-charitramu (Life of Sri Vallabha- 

charya). Guvinda-dasu, K. 
Vana-kumarimaha-rani gari pativratya-mahatmyainu 

(V°-mahima, Life of . . . Sree VanakumariSahaib). 

Eaja-mani Setti. 
Vara - vara - muni - pravana - vijayamu [anonymous]. 

Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. 
Vasanta-kusumamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Venkatadri - svami - charitramu (Tlru - vengada - rama- 

nuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu). Eaja Eau N.\yupu. 
Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. Tulasi- 

DASU. 

Victoria maha-rajni gari charitramu (Life of . . . Queen 

Victoria). VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. Venkata- 

SIV.iVADHANI. 

Yamuna-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 

3. ABCH£0L0OT. 

Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore 
District. Madras. 

Some newly discovered South Indian Eock Inscrip- 
tions. Narasimha-svami. 

LAW AND ADMINISTEATION. 

1. BBITISH LAW. 

Chennapuri-raivinyasa- sabhasthiyamananu - sasana- 
mulu (Revenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttara- 
vulu). Madras. 

Civil Procedure Code. India. 

Code of Criminal Procedure (Neramula vimarsanu 
guriiichina smriti). India. 

Collection of official Documents. Madras. 



413 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



414 



Dast-awez-leklmii (The Document Writer). Pkr- 

AYYA Sastki, ./. 
Disputations on Village Business (Mirasi-vivadamu). 

Eameswaram. 
English Translation of a Collection of official Docu- 
ments. Madras. 
Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. India. 
Grama- vyavahara- bodhiiii (Gi-amodyoga-pariksha- 

darpanamu, Village Code). Pkua Raja, G. 
Indian Evidence Act (Indiya-desapu sakshi act). 

India. 
Indian Law of Contract (Khararunu gurincliina 

sasanamu). India. 
Indian Limitation Act (Indiya-desapu kala-nirnaya- 

chattamu). India. 
Indian I'enal Code (Indiya-desapu siksha-smriti). 

India. 
Indian Registration Act. India. 
Madras Civil Courts' Act. India. 
Manual of the Law of Torts. Collett (C). 
Telugu Reader. Brown (C. P.). 

8. HINDU LAW. 

Andhrikrita-parasara-smriti. Parasara. 
Daksha-smriti. Daksha. 
Devala-dharma-sastra (°smriti). Devala. 
Dharma-sastra (°sutra). Gautama. 

Yajnavalkya. 

Dharma - sastra - ratnakaramu. Mallikarjuna 

Sastri, a. V. 
Gautiima-dharma-sastramu. Gautama. 
Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu. Dora-samayya, 

0. V. S. ' 
John - Fryer - Thomas - bliupaliyamu (Vyavahara - dar- 

pana). Vasudeva Para-brahma Sastri. 
Manual of Hindoo Law (Hindu-dharma-sastra-san- 

grahamu). STRANGE (T. L.). 
Mitakshara (Vijfianesvariya) [commentary]. Vi- 

JNANESVARA. 

Raja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. Yajnavalkya. 
Sudra-dharma-tattva (.Sudra-kamalakaramu). Ka- 

MALAKARA BHATTA. 

Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. Raya Jaga-pati 

Razu. 
Vijnanesvaramu. Ketana. 
Yajnavalkya-smriti. Yajnavalkya. 

MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY 
PERIODICALS. 

Amudrita-grantlia-chintamani. Periodical Pub- 
lications. — Nellore. 
Ananda-dipika. Venkata-subba Eau, R. 



Andhm-bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Pubuca- 
TIONS. — Masulipalam. 

Andhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu (Report of the First 
Congress of Telugu Pundits). Tkluou Pan- 
dits. 

Bharati. [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — 
nthapuram. 

Jnana-lahari. GOhala Sastri, S. 

Kavita. [Addenda] Periodical Publications. — 
nthapuram. 

Maiiju-vani. Periodical Publications. — Ellore. 

Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Bezwada. 

Sakfllartha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, d. V. S. 

Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. Periodical Pubuca- 
TIONS. — Vizagapatam. 

Sarasvati. Periodical Publications. — RajaK- 

mimdry. 

Sudarsini. Periodical Publications. — ViswoMt- 
rayapuram. 

Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc. 
Academies, e<c. — Madras. — University of Madras. 

Vag-valli Periodical Publications. — Nellore. 

Vidyavati. Periodical Publications. — Madras. 

Vijiiana-chandrika. Lakshmana Rau, K. V. 

Viveka-vardhani. VIresa-lingamu, K. 

PHILOLOGY. 

Andhra-sabda-tattvamu (Telugu Philology). Sesha- 

GiRi Sastri, T. M. 
Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] India. 
Philology, Torch (Kagada). Brahmayya, K. 

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY. 
1. ufanishass. 

Adhyatmopanishad. Upanishads. 
Aitareyopanishat. Upanishads. 
Amrita-bindupanishat. Upanishads. 
Attiia-bodha Upanishad. Upanishads. 
Atmopanishad. Upanishads. 
Brahmopasanam. Upanishads. 
Chhandogyopanishat. Upanishads. 
Isa, Isavasyopanishat. Upanishads. 
Katha [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Kenopanishad. Upanishads. 
Kenopanishad-dipika [commentary]. Bala-subrah- 

manya Bkahma-svami. 
Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Upanishads. 
Mahopanishad. Upanishads. 
Mandukya [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Munda [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 
Pi-asna [Upanishad]. Upanishads. 



415 



SELECT SUBJECT- INDEX. 



416 



Sarva-sara Upauishad. Upanishads. 
Taittiriyopanishad. _ Upanishads. 
Telugu Upanishads (Andhropanishattulu). Upani- 
shads. 
Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Upanishads. 

2. ADVAITA, VAISHNAVA, AND SAIVA SYSTEMS. 
Achala-grandhamu (Gurusiva-rama-dikshitiyamu). 

Siva-eama Dikshita. 
Adliyatma-ramayana. ToRkskS.—Brahmaiida- 

purana. 
Advaita-sudha-nidhi. Venkatesvaeudu, P. 
Amanaskamu. Seshayaryudu. 
Ananda-lahari. Venkatesvarudu, P. 
Ananda-ramayana. Sata-koti Eama-charita. 
Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi (Achala-grandhamu). 

SuBBA Eau, T. T. 
Andhra-sarirakamu. B.Idakayana. 
Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. Eamanu.ia. 
Anubhava-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri Raja-yogi. 
Anu-taratamya-stotra. Taratamya. 
Aryan Catechism (Prasnottara-ratna-malika, Arya- 

pr.°-ratuavali). Sankae.Icharya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious Works.^ 
Asbtasloki. Parasara Bhatta. 
Ashtavakra-glta-sastramu. Ashtavakra. 
Atma-bodha. ■ Sankarach.vrya. 
Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. Krishna 

Sastri, P. V. ' 
Atmaikya-bodha. YoGANANDA AvADHUTA. 
Atmavalokamu. Narasimh.Imatyudu, P. 
Atma-yeruka. Venkata Yogi. 
Avadhfita-gita. Dattatreya. 
Bhagavad-gita. Mah.I-bharata. — Modern Versions. 
Bhagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary]. 

Maha.-bu.vi!ATA. — Modern Versions. [BJiagavad- 

g'ltd^ 
Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dlpika and °rahasyartha- 

bodhini [commentaries]. Bala-subrahmanya 

Brahma-svami. 
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. Pdranas.— Vardlia- 

purdna. 
Bhagavad-gitartha-boJhini [paraphrase]. Venkata- 

prapanna Yogindra Svami. 
Bhagavad - gita - tatparya - sangrahamu [paraplirase]. 

Venkata-prapanna Yogindra Svami. 

SuBBA Eau, M. 

Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. Puranas. 

[Addenda] Pu- 
ranas. 

Brahma-jfiana-chintamani. Vakui.abhaeana Paea- 

DESI. 

Brahma-jnana-saramu. Durga-prasada Eau. 



Brahma-sutra. Badarayana. 
Brahma-sutrartha-saugrabamu. Badarayana. 
Brahma-vidya. Parama-hamsa, Pseud. 
Deha-ramayanamu (Esoteiic Eamayana). Sata- 

koti Eama-charita. 
Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SrIniv.Isa 

Jagan-natha Svami. 
Hari-siikti-tarangini. Venkata Sastri, J. G. 
Hastamalaka-stotra, and °bhashya [commentary]. 

Hastamalaka Acharya. 
Jiva-prabodhami-itamu. Janardana Brahma. 
Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda 

Dasu. 
Jiiananjanamu. Eamaya. 
Jfiana - sampannadhikara - visishtadvaita - advaita-sri - 

paramu-pada-kortu-chattamu. Venkata-ra- ■ 

manujam Setti. 
Jfiana-vasishtha. Yoga-vasishtha-eamayana. 
Jnanopadesini. Kundurpi. 
Karmopanyasamu. Venkatachala Sastri, D. 
Maha-deva-mananamu. Panditaradhya Svami. 
Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). Gop.Ila- 

krishna Yachendra. 
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Sri~ 

vaishnava Teacher. 
Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Periodical Publica- 

tions. — Madras. 
Mumukshu-padi (Tiru-mantrarthamu). Pillai 

Lokacharyar. 
Narada-bhakti-sutra. Narada. 
Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. Abbaya Mantri. 
Nirasana-sutramulu. Appaya Dikshita. 
Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. Gopala-krishna 

Yachendra. 
Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. Virayya, M. A. 
Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi (At the Feet of the 

Master). [Addenda] Krishna-murti, J. 
Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. Amarayya. 
Paramartha-chandrika [commentary]. Sundara- 

RAMA Sastri, Chedaluvdda. 
Paramartha-judgment. Eam.Inanda Sv.\mi. 
Paramartha-saramu. Paramartha. 
Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. Siva-eama 

Dikshita. 
Prapadana-parijatamu. Kodanda-ramayya. 
Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda] 

Eangavadhutalu. 
Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. Sarva-raya Sastri, 

D. V. 
Sakala-suvichara-sangrahamu. Tirumala-dasu. 
Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Gopala-krishna 

Yachendra. 
Sita- ramanjaneya - samvadamu, ^artha - sangrahamu, 
°sara-sangraham. Parasu-RAMa Pantulu. 



417 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



418 



Siva-rahasya-kliandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Tu- 
RANAS. — Skanda-piirana. 

Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. Eamanuja. 

Sri-vaishnava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saugraha- 
prasiiottara-malika. Biiasuyachahya. 

Sriyah-pati-padi (Mantra-traya-vivaranamu). [Ad- 
denda] PiLLAI LokACHAKYAR. 

Suddhadvaita - prabo Jha - guru - sishya - saipvadamu. 
Eama Yogi, A. 

Suddha - niralamba - margamu. Sesh achalamu 

Nayudu, p. R. 

Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. Krish- 
na Dasu, Bhagavatula. 

Sujnana-bQdhini. Durga-prasada Eau. 

SujBana - tattva - purnodayambu ( Brahma-gita-raha- 
syamu). Narasimha Yogi. 

Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-ri8lu-charitra). 
Vakulabiiarana Para-dksi. 

Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala and °praghatika (Brihat- 
taratamya-stotra). Vithalacharya. 

Taratamyadi - sad - ratna - mala - vivriti [commentary]. 
Purushottamaciiaryulu, a. 

Tattva-saramu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 

Tattva-trayam. Pillai Lokagharyar. 

Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. Aragiya-mana- 
vala Peru-mal. 

Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. 

Yakya-sudha (Drig-drisya-viveka). Sankara- 

charya. 

Vasishtha-ramayanamu. Yoga-vasishtha-ramI- 

YANA. 

Vasishtha - saptasati (Yoga - vasishtha - ratnamulu). 

YOGA-VASISIITHA-RAMAYANA. 

Vedanta-darpanamu. Sitay'A, N. R. 
Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. Eamanuja. 
Vedanta-mimainsa. [Addenda] B.Idarayana. 
Vedanta-paScbadasi (Panchadasi). Sayana. 
Vedanta - paribhasha. Dharma - raja Di- 

KSniTA. 

Veda iita - rahasya - darpanamu. Vakul abharana 

Para-desi. 
Vedanta-sara (Advaita-v".). Sadananda YOgin- 

DRA. 

Vedanta-saramu. Eama YogIndra. 
Vicliara-cbandroJayamu. PIt.ambara PurushOt- 

tama. 
Vichara-sagaramu. NisCHALA Dasa. 
Videba-kaivalyamu. Surya-nar.vyana Sarma. 
Vijuana-prabodhini. Kundurpi. 
Viveka-chudamani. Sankaracharya. 
VivekoJayamu. Periodical Publications. — Co- 

canada. 
Yajna-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Guru-jSaNA- 

VASISHTHA. 



3. HIBCELLAHEOUt. 

Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. Svatmakama. 
Hinda-mata-vir6dha-bbanjani. GOpala-krishna 

YACHlaiDRA. 

Kaly-andha-kaumtidi. NiraSjanudu. 

Eabasya-mani-maiijari. Narasimha JJastri Kaja- 
yOgi, T. 

Raja-yOga-ratnakaramu. Raja-yooa. 

Raja-yoga-saraipbu. I'uranas. — Bhagavata -pu- 
rdna. 

Sakalartha-sagaramu. Dora-samayya, D. V. S. 

Sankbya-sutra. Kapila. 

Sankhya-vritti-saramu [commentary]. Maha-deva 
SarasvatI. 

Sarva - mata - sara - sangrabamu. Gopala - Krishna 
Yacuendra. 

Sattva-sadhani. Periodical Publications. — Ma- 
dras. 

Sbat-chakra-nirupanamu. POrnananda GOsvami. 

Tattva-samasa (Kapila-sutramu). Kapila. 

Uttara-gita [in loco]. 

Uttara-gita-maiijari. Uttara-gIta. 

Vijuana-pradipika. Channa-vIraya. 

Vimarsa-sutramu. Narasimha Sastri R.\ja-togi, T. 

Yo^'a-sara. PataSjali. 

POETEY AND DRAMA. 
1. ANTHOLOGIES AND WORKS OF MIXED CONTENTS. 

Audbra-kavita-ratnakararau. Eama-chandrayya, 

Bh. 
Astavadhaniim. . Bhujanga Rau. 
Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TiRUPATi Sastri, D., 

and VenkatEsvara S.vstri, Ch. 
Bhartri-hari-subhasbitamu, "subbasbita-sansrahamu. 

Bhartri-hari. 
Cbamatkara-varna-padyavali. Sesha-giri Rac, D. S. 
Folk-songs of Southern India. (Jover (C. E.). 
Jfianodayamu. Lakshmi-narasimha R.\u, T. R. 
Kavi-Cbaudappa-satakamu. Chaudappa. 
Kavi-bridaya-sarvasvamu. RamanujachAryulu, 

t.'k. 

Kirti-seshul' aina Punatula Nrisiniha Sastri gari 
grantbamulu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, /'. 

Loka-natba-satakamu. Narayana Razu, Nidumoli. 

Malla-bhupaliyamu. Bhartri-hari. 

Nana^raja-sandarsanamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., 
and VenkatEsvara Sastri, Ch. 

Pandita-raja-satakamu. Jagan-n.atha Pan pita- 
raja. 

Pillala koraku padyamulu (Telugu Poetry for Chil- 
dren). Papayya Sastri, B. 

Praraada-vijnana-dipika. VEnkata-narasimha Rau 
Nayadu. 

E E 



419 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



420 



Prasanga-ratnavali. Potaya. 

Prastavika-padyavali. Kama Sastri, M. P. 

Satavadhana-saramu. TiEUPATi Sastei, D., and 

Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 

Selections in Telugu Poetry. Abbayi Nayudu. 

Subhashita. Bhartri-hari. 

Trivargamu. Tieu-valluvae. 

Vana-ma-mala-satavadlianamu, Vana-ma-malaslita- 
vadhanamu. Tirupati Sastri, B., and Ven- 
katesvara Sastri, Ch. 

Vedanta-siddhantamu. Vemana. 

Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. Vemana. 

Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. Vemana. 

Vemana-padyamulu (Vemana-padyam). Vemana. 

Veinana-ratnamulu. Vemana. 

Vemana-satakamulu. Vemana. 

2. sbasas and becitative poetical tales 
(Yaksha-oanas, etc.). 

Abhijfiana-sakuntala-natakamu. Kalida.sa. 
Acharamu. Viresa-lingamu, K 
Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. Eamudu, S. 
Anandodaya-natakamu. Brahmananda S.Istki. 
Anargha-naradamu. Tirupati Sastri, Z*., and 

Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 
Anargha-raghavamu. Murari Misra. 
Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. Kalidasa. 
Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. Viresa-lingamu, 

K. 
Apatra-danamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Apavada-tarangini (School for Scandal). Sheridan 

(R. B.). 
Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanamu. Biiujanga 

Eau. 
Atibalya-vivahamu. Viresa-lingamu, K 
Bahishkara-patrikalu. Viresa-lingamu, IC. 
Baliu-bharyatvamu. Vieesa-lingamu, A". 
Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-samvadamu. Viresa- 
lingamu, K. 
Bala-ramayanamu. Eaja-sekhara. 
Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu. Eamacharyulu, 

' K. ' 

Bhagavata - saptama - skandha yaksha - gana - katha. 

Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla. 
Bilhana-natakamu. Eamanujacharyulu, K. K. 
Bilhaniyamu. [Addenda] Eama-chandea Sastei, 

Mdrepalli. 
Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] Krishna- 

MURTi Sastri, S. V. 
Biiddha-bodha-sudlia. [Addenda] Lakshmi-naea- 

siMHA Rau, p. V. 
Buddhimateevilasam. Laksiimi-kantamu, B. N. 
Ohamatkara-sneha-praliasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Chanda-kausikamu. Kshemisvaua. 



Chandra-grahanamu. VIeesa-LINGAMU, K. 
Chandrahasa-natakamu. Hanumanta Eau, M. S. 
Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. Seshacharyulu, P. T. 
Chandra - kanta - natakan\ (Eatna - mala - vilasamu). 

Viea-brahmamu, G. 
Chikkayya-natakamu (Nila-kuntali-vilasamu). Pe- 

eayya, S. S. 
China - rahga - raya - natakamu. Venkata - su uy a 

Eau. 
Chitrabhyudayamu. Naeayana Eau, K. B. 
Chitra-naliya-natakamu. Eama-keishnam-achar- 

yulu, Bh. 
Chitrahgi-natakamu. Guruvayya, N. K. 
Chitra-tara-sasanka-vijayamu. [Addenda] Peda 

Venkata Dasu and Chinna Venkata Dasu. 
Dakshina-go-grahanamu. VIeesa-lingamu, K. 
Dambha-vamanamu. Tieupati Sastei, B., and 

Venkatesvaea Sastei, Ch. 
Dharmapuri-ramayanamu (Eama-natakamu). Sk- 

SHACHALA DaSU. 

Draupadi-svayamvaramu. Venkata-krishnayya. 
Durachara-diishanamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Durasa-bhahgamu (Sunandani-parinayamu, Avarice 

Defeated, The Marriage of Sunandani). Sei- 

NivASA Eau, K. 
Durnaya-duroJaramu (Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu). 

SUEYA-NARAYANA EaU, T. 

Duryodhanabhimanamu. Surya Eau, K. 
Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu (King Emperor's 

Coronation Drama). Tieupati Sastei, B., 

and Venkatesvaea Sastri, Ch. 
Gabriyel-natakamu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Gaya-natakamu. [Addenda] Eama-keishnayya, 

V.B. 
Gayopakhy anamu (Prachanda - yadava - natakamu). 

Laksiimi-naeasimiiamu, Ch. 

Eamaya Mantei, Y. S. 

Gayu-natakamu (Krishnarjuna-samvadamu). Ka.si- 

PATI ACHAEI. 

Gottalamma-sabha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Graiianamulu. VIeesa-lingamu, K. 
Guni-susrusha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Harischandra-natakamu. Venkatappa, N. K. 
Harischandra-vilasamu ("natakamu). Deva Peru- 

mallayya. 
Harisehandropakhyanamu. Balaji Dasu. 
Hiisya-sanjivani. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Hasya-taraugini. Viea-bhadea Eau, Ch. 
Hasya-vrittautamu. Seshacharyulu, K. A. 
Hindu-maha-janula mata-sabha. VIeesa-lingamu, 

K. 
HindQ-mata-sabha. Vieesa-lingamu, K. 
Hindii-samsari. Viea-bhadea Eau, Ch. 
Hindu-vivahamulu. ViEESA-LlNGAMU, K. 



421 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



422 



Indralialya-vilaaaiubu. SuBRAHMANYUpu, Dh. L. 
Jalari-kaune-nutakaiuu (Gauga-vivahamu). Naoa- 

UIIUSHANUpU. 
Jaina-batull. ViUKSA-LlNGAMU, K. 
Jaini(iaii-(lhanna-kharsu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Jantu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Phasada 

Eau. a. L. V. 
Jayachandra-chandraroklia-vijayamu (La'l o Gauhar). 

SUNDARA-KAMAYYA, A. S. 

Jayail-ratha-natakamu. Padmanabha Razu, V. 
Kala-bhashini. Khishna-murti Sastri, S. V. 
Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu (Life of Kalidasa). 

Venkata-ramanuja Sarma, Oil. T. 
Kanakangi. Srixivasacharyulu, P. A. 
Kanyaka-charitamu. VIra-mallayya, K. L. 
Kanyakambika-vijayamu. Eama-chandra Sastri, 

Marepalli. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. SOrya Eau, K. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-vilasamu. Samba-siva Eau, 

K. Bh. 
Kanyaka-vijayamu. Eamanuja-dasudu. 
Kanyasulkam. Venkatappa Eau, G. 
Kanya-sulkamu. VlRESA-LlNGAMU, K. 
Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. SCrya- 

NAR.lYANA Sastri, Gante. 
King Lear (Amrita - hridaya, Pralayantaka-razu). 

Shakspere (W.). 
Kokila. Lakshmi-narasimha Eau, P. V. 
Kuclielopakhyanamu. Venkat-rama Dasu. 
Kuliibhimanamu. ' ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K. 
Kumudvati-sararigadharamu. Bhava-naraY'ANUDU. 
Kusakonda-ramayanamu. Yalla Dasu. 
Kusa-lava-natakamu. Subrahmanyesvaramu. 
Lakshmana-murchohha-natakam. Eamanuja- 

charyulu, Tirumaldchdrya-pu°. 
Lokottara-vivahamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Macbeth. Shakspere (W.). 
Madalasa. Venkata Kavi and Eama-krishna 

Kavi. 
Madhavi-madhukaramu. Siva-sankara Sastri, K. 
Maba-bbarata-iiatakamu. Eama-LINGARYUDU, N. G. 
Maha-vira-charitra. Bhava-bhuti. 
Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJAJfGA Eau. 
Mairavana-natakamu (Hanumad-vijayainbu). KasI- 

PATI ACHARI. 

Malati. Eama-chandra Eau, G. R. 
Malati-madhava ("madhaviyamu). Bhava-bhuti. 
Malati-vasantamu. Venkataghalamu, T. V. 
Malavikagnimitramu. Kalid.vsa. 
Malini-vijayamu (Kichaka-vadha). LakshmI- 

NARASIMHAMU, S. 

Mallika-niarutamu. Uddanda Eanga-natha. 
Manavati-charitamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. 
Mani-mala. 'Umr 'Ali Shah. 



Mafijari-madliulcarlyamu. Eama-chandra SAatRi, 

K. 
Man6rama. V£nkata-rau SAnkhyayana. 
Mohini. Eama-krishna Naya^u, S. P. 
Mrich-chhakatikamu. SOdraka. 
Muchikundopakhyanamu. Soma-sundara Eau. 
Mudha bharya manchi magadu. VlRESA-UJfUAMU, 

K. 
Mudra-rakshasamu. Visakha-datta. 
Mukundauanda-bhanamu. KasI-pati. 
Municipal iiatakamu. VIrEsa-lingamu, K. 
Nadula bhedamu. VIresa-unoamu, K. 
Nala - chakravarti - natakalankaramii. I'eddanna, 

G. 
Narada-sandarsanamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Narakasura-vijayamu. Dharma SCri. 
Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMi-NARASlMHA 

Eau, p. V. 
Nauka-charitramu. Tyaga-raja Svami. 
Nava-nagarikulu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Nazarettu-natakamu. Bible. — Appendix. 
Nija - linga - Chikkayya - natakamu. Varadaya- 

CHARYULU, /-'. k. 

'- ViPURY-ACHAR- 



YULU, K. M. 

Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakaniu. Nabi Shah b. 
Babu Sahib. 

Nirapavada-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Eau. 

Paduka-pattabbishekamu. Narayana Eau, Dagu. 

Palletujla patta-dalalu. TiRUPATi Sastri, D., and 
Venkatesvara Sastri, Ch. 

Pandavajnata-vasamu. Bhujanga Eau. 

Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava- 
vijayamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and Vi^ikatE- 
svARA Sastri, Ch. 

Pandita-rajamu. Tirupati Sastri, D., and Ven- 

katesvara Sastri, Ch. 

Parijata-natakamu. Sri-ranga Kavi. 

Parijatapaharanamu. LAKSH.Mi-NARASlMHAMU, Ch. 

Parijatapaharana-natakamu. Surya-saravana 

suRi, z: i. 

Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOpala- 

KRISHNUpU. 
Patta-bhanga-raghavamu(Paduka-pattabhi8hekanin). 

Lakshmi-narasimha Eau, P. V. 
PeHi veHina taruvata pedda pelji. ViRfSA-UN- 

gamu, K. 
Prabodha - chandiwlaya - natakamu. [Addenda] 

Krishna Misra. 
Prachanda - chanakyamu. LakshmI - narasimha 

Eau, p. r.' 
Pradyumnananda-natakamu. Venkatarva Yajva. 
Pradyumna - natakamu. Venkata - ramana>ta, 

Ananta-hhatla. 



423 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



424 



Prahlada (P°. kadlia pradarsanam). [Addenda] 

SiTA-KAMAYYA, P. 

Prahlada-charitramu. Seshacharyulu, P. T. 
Prahlada-natakamu. Tiru-narayanacharyulu. 
Prasanna-yadava-natakamu. Lakshmi-narasim- 

HAMU, Ch. 
Pratapa-rudriyamu. Venkata-eaya Sastri. 
Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. Harsha-deva. 
Pulinda-susilamu (Othello). Shakspere (W.). 
Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. Vira-raghavayya, P.L. 
Eama-natakamu. Papayya, 0. 
Eama-rajya-viyogamu. Achyuta-rama Sastri. 
Eama-razu-oharitramu. Srinivasa Eau, K. 
Eauga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. S.Imba-siva 

Eau, K. Bh. 
Eani-samyukta-natakamu. POrnayya, T. 
Eati-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] Appala- 

narasimhamu, p. 
Eatnavali. Harsha-deva. 
Eavana-samharamu. Manikyamu, D. P. 
Eofra-chikitsa. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Eiikmangada-natakamu (Ekadasi-mahatmya). Bha- 

GAViNTA Eau. 
[Addenda] Tiru-nara- 

YANA-SVAMI. 

Eiikmini-parinayamu. Tirumala-NARASIMHAMU. 
Sagarika. Bapi-r.vzu. 
Sakunamulu. ViRESA-LlNGAMU, K. 
Sakuntala-natakamu. Mallikarjunudu, M. 
Sakuntala-natakamii. Tiru-narayanacii.Iryulu. 
Saraagra-rama-natakamu. Venkatacharyulu, N. 
Sangita-bilhaniya-natakamu. [Addenda] Krish- 

NAYYA, G. V. 
Sangita-markandeya-niitakamu. [Addenda] Pu- 

EUSHUTTAMU, G. V. 

Sangita-rasa-tarangiui (Buddlia-natakamu). Nar.\- 
YANA Eau, D., and SrI-ramulu, D. 

Sangita-sarangadhara-natakamu. Chinna Venkata 
Dasu. 

Saugita-satya-hariscliandra-natakamu. VIra-mal- 
layya, K. L. 

Sankalpa-siiryodayamu. Yenkata-natha Vedanta- 

CHARYA. 

Sarangadhar. Vira-bhadra Eau, J. 
Sarangadhara-natakamu. Siddhana Gaudu. 

Subrahmanya Sastri, 

P.V. 



• Subrahmanyesvaeamu. 

Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Biiaeadvajamu. 
Sarojini. VMkatachalamu, T. V. 
Sasi-rekha. Bhujanga Eau. 
Sati-samyukta. Venkata Eau, B. N., and Se- 

shayya, ^. 
Satya-hari?chandriyamu. Srinivasa Eau, K. 



Satya-kirti. Surya-narayana S.Istri, M. R. 
Satyamoda-chandrodayamu. [Addenda] Achyuta- 

R.\MA Sastri, M. 
Satyavanta - vijaya - natakamu. Venkata - naea- 

SIMHAM. 

Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] Jagan-N-Ithamu, G. 
Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. Eam.Inujacharyulu, 

Tulasi. 
Saundarya-sati-mani. Bhava-nar.Iyanudu. 
Sisu-poshanamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 
Sita-kalyanamu. Eamanna. 
Sita-parinayamu. Venkata-ramana E.\u, K. 
Sita-svayamvaramu. Copala-rama-dasudu, B. 
Sivaji. Srinivasacharyulu, P. A. 
Snusha-vijayamu. Sundara-raja Bhattacharya. 
Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. Surya-narayana 

Sastri, Garikipati. 
Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. Seshacharyulu, 

'k.a. 

Sri-krishna-natakamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Sringara - chandrahasiyamu. [Addenda] GuRU- 

BRAHMA SaRMA. 

Srinivasa-kalyanamu. Vikrama-deva Varma. 
Sri-rama-janana-natakamu. Venkataita, N. K. 
Sri-ranga-nayak'-ammakunnu Nafichar'-ammakunnu 

zarigina savatula kotlata. Eanga-nayaki. 
Sruta-kirti-maha-razu-charitra. PoNNApi SuRi. 
Strila mitingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. PuRU- 

SHOTTAMUpU, N. 

Subhadrarjuniyanm. Venkata-krishnayya. 

Sugriva-vijayamu. Eudrayya. 

Sujnanodayamu (Tara - sasanka - vijaya - natakamu). 
[Addenda] Subba Eau, Vanguri. 

Sukha-manjari-natakamu (The Marriage of Sukha- 
manjari). Srinivasa Eau, K. 

Sultana Chandu Bi (Chandu-bi-charitramu). Sri- 
nivasa Eau, K. 

Suma-komali-natakamu. Krishnudu, Dh. 

Suratani-kalyanamu. Suratani. 

Susena-vijayamu. Hanumanta Eau, Z. 

Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SIta-eama Eau, D. 

Suslla-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOpala-krishna 

Eau. 

Suvarna-inala. ParvatIsvarudu, 0. A. 

Suvisesha-patalu. Bible. — AppcTidix. 

Svarga-loka-sukhamu. Viresa-lingamu, K. 

Svarochisha-manu-sambhavamu. Bhagavanta 

Eau. 

(Manu - charitra 

drama). Subbayya Nayudu. 

Syamantaka-manL Achchamamba, G. 

Tara-chandriyamu. Vira-mallayya, K L. 

Tara-sasanka-natakamu. Parvatisvarudu, 0. A. 

Venkata-rat Kavi-razu. 



425 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



426 



Tempest (Adblnita-sundari, Jhanjlia-marutamu). 

Shakspere (W.). 
Triloka-sundari. SuRYA Rau, K. 
ITnmatta-pralapamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
IJnmatta-raghavamu. Buaskara Uhatta. 
Usha-natakamu. Venkata-raya Sastri. 
Usha-parinayamn. Satya-narayana-murti, Bh. 

ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L. 

Uttara-rama-cliaritanm, Uttara - rama - charita - nata- 

kamu. [Addenda] Biiava-bhuti. 
Ilttara-rama-charitramu. Bhava-bhuti. 
Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] Braiimananda 

Sastri. 
Vana-vasa-raghavamu. Laksiimi-narasimha Eau, 

P. V. 
Vanik-pnra-vartakodantamu (Merchant of Venice). 

Shakspere (W.). 
Vani-svayamvaramu (Vara-sulka-natakamu). Ven- 

KATA-SUBBA E.VU, B. 

Vara-ruchi-vijayamu. Venkata-ramanayya, U. 

D.V. 
Varshamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Varudhini-vilasamu. Satya-narayana-murti, K. 
Vasullu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamii. Seshach.\ryulu, K.A. 
Veni-saiiihara-natikamu. Nar.Iyana Bhatta 

(Mriga-raja-lakshma). 
Vesya-visliaya-samvadamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Vidhava-vivaha-prahasanamu. Bhujanga Rau. 
Vijaya-raghavamu. LakshmI-narasimh.I Rau, P. V. 
Vi jaya-raghava-natakamu . Tayanna. 
Vinayaka-cliaturtlii. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Vinoda-taraiigini. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] Sita-ramayya, 

S. 
Vipra-narayana-cliaritramu. LakshmI-NARASLMHA 

Rau, p. V. 
Virat-parva-natakamu. Rangacharyulu, S. 
Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata- 

kamu. VlR.lcnARYULU, P. G. 
Viveka-chandrika (Vai-a-sulka-prahasanamu). SIta- 

PATAYYA, p. 
Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LakshmI-nara- 

siMHA Rau, p. V. 
Yacha-sui-endra-vijayamu (Ranga-raya-pattabhishe- 

kamu). Venkata Rau, B. A\ 
Yajna-prayatnamu. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Yogabhyasainu. Viresa-lingamu, IC. 
Yogyayogya-vicharamu. VIresa-lingamu, A". 
Yuddha-kandamu. Yalla Dasu. 

3. XTHICAL POKTBY. 

Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PurusiiOttamudu, 



Bhartrihari niti satakam. Biiartri-hari. 
Bbaskara-satakamu. [Addenda] Buaskabu^u, 

Ethical Poet. 
Charumati. Bhujanga Rau. 
Durmarga-charitramu. SubrahmantP^varamu. 
Go-vyaghra-cheritra. VEnkatEsvarudu, V. B. 
Jnana-bodhini. Dfiv-SANKAR Visvanath. 
Kanta-mani-nlti-panchasattu. VEnkata-nara- 

siMHA Rau Nayadu. 
Kumari-satakamu. Venkata-narasimhudu, B. 
Madhupa-viharamu (Rambles of a Bee). BHUJANf;A 

Rau. 
Mahila-kala-bodhini. LakshmI-nrisimhamba, P. 
Niti-bodhini. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, P. 
Niti-dipika. VIresa-lingamu, K. 
Niti-sangrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl. 
Niti-satakamu. Biiartri-hari. 
Pancha-tantra \in loco]. 
PaScha-tantramu. Ve.\kata-natha Razu. 
Raja-niti-padyaniulii. Pancha-tantra. 
Satyavati-satakamu. Vknkata-subba Rau, R. 
Stri-dharma-bodhini. Dev-sankae Visvanath. 
Stri-niti-sangrahainu. StrI. 
Stri-niti-sastrambu. Krishna-murti. 
Stri-vidya. VIra-mallayya, K. L. 
Subhasliita-ratnavali. Lakshmanudu, E. T. 
Sumati-satakamu. SUMATl. 
Susila. Bhujanga Rau. 
Vidura-niti. Maha-bharata. — Modem Versiom. 

[ Udyoga-parva^ 
Vividha-vishaya-saiiiskarana-padyaniulu. [Addenda] 

BUAGAVANTA RaU. 

Yaksha-prasnamulu. Maha-bharata. — Modern 
Versions. [Aranya-parva.] 

4. heroic, historical, kohahtic, erotic, awd 

panegyric poems and CHAMP08. 

Achalatmaja-parinayamu. Venkatacharyulu, ^. 
Adbhutottara - ramayanamu (Sita - mahatmyamti). 

Purushuttamudu, N. 
Adi-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 

Tikkana's Version. 
Alaukara-chandrodayamu (Makhavraja-cbaritramu). 

Sarabha-ungamu Nayudu. 
Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AUARl'. 
Anandoiiayamu. Kkishna-mCbti S.vstri. 
Andhra-bharata, A'.-maha-bharata. Maila-bha- 

RATA. 

Andhra-raghu-vainsamu. Kaudasa. 
Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavi]. 

ValmIki. 
Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu [version by Subba Ran]. 

Valmiki. 
Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. Raja-mani Sktti. 



427 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



428 



Aranya-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya and 
Tikkana's Version. 

Arundhati-devi-cbaritra. Arundhati. 

Ayodhya-kandamu. Venkatachala-pati Dasu. 

Bahiilasva-charitramu. Vengala Nayakudu. 

Bala-kandamu. Eamudu, S. N. 

Valmiki. 

Venkatachala-pati Dasu. 

Bala-ramayanamu. ValmIki. 

Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addenda] Rama Yogi, N. 

Bhadrayur-abliyudayamu. Lakshmi-pati, R. L. 

Bhallana-raja-charitramu. Ea.ja-mani Setti. 

Bhallfina-raya-cliaritramu. Kilari Brahma-yogi. 

Bhamini-vilasamu. Jagan-natha Pandita-raja. 

Bharata-sara-ratnavali. Maha-bharata. — Nan- 

naya and Tikkana's Version. 

Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and 
others.] Valmiki. 

Bhoja-rajiyamu. Anantayamatyudu, T. 

Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KoTlsvARA Mantri. 

Bilhaniyamu (Bilhana-charitramu) [really by Singa- 
raryudu]. Kkishna-svami, P. 

[Addenda] Singararyupu. 

Budha-jana-bridayabladamu. [Addenda] Gopala- 

KRISHNUDU. 

Chandrahasa-cbaritramu. 
Cbandrangada-cbaritramu. 



CbeScbita-katba. 



Venkayya, M. R. 
Venkata-pati, r. P. 
Chenchita. 

[Addenda] ChenchIta. 

Chitra-bharatamu. Dharmaxna, Ch. T. 
Cbitra-ragbavamu. Eamaya Mantri, K. L. 
Cbitra-sima. Bhadradri-rama Sastri. 
Daksbina-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Dasa-kumara-cbaritramu. Ketana. 
Dasaratbi-vilasamu. Laghchana. 
Desingu-maba-razu-katha. Paradesi Devaru. 
Dharmangada-cbaritramu. Nrisimhudu, B. 
1 )barma-razu-zudanm. Dhakma-r Azu. 
Dilipa-cbaritra. Venkata-krishnudu, K. V. 
Draupadi-devi-charitra. Draupadi. 
Ekavali-parinayamu. Krishna-murti S.Istri. 
Empress of India Nine Gems. Venkata-ratnamu, 

K 
Hamsa-vimsati. Narayana Mantri, A. S. 
Hari - baresvara - satakamu (Atma - paryaya - cbarya- 

saparya). Parvatistarudu, 31. K. 
Hariscliandra - dvipada - kavyaniu (Harischandiopa- 

kbyanam). Gaurana Mantri. 
Hariscbandra-nalopakbyanamu. Eama-eaja-bhu- 

SHANupu. 
Hariscbandiopakhyana. Pur.Inas. — Skanda-fu- 

rdna. 
Harischandropakbyanamu (Calamities of Hariscban- 
dia). Gaurana Mantri. 



Harischandropakbyanamu. Sankara Mantri. 
Hermit (Vana-prasthudu). Parnell (T.). 
Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhara-vahana- 

prarambba-kala-mabotsava-cbaritramu. Mri- 

tyuivijaya Nissanka. 
Jagan-natba-ratbotsava-vilasamu. Prakasa Kavi. 
Jaimini-bbaratamu. PiNA VlRA-BHADRUpu. 
Kakutstba-vijayamu. Ananta Bhupaludu. 
Kalidasu-hari-katba. Kannayya Nayudu. 
Kiilinga-mardauamu. Venkata-pati, Poet. 
Kaliya-mardanamu. N.Iga-lingamu, U. P. 
Kamamma-katha. Kamamma. 
Kamuka-cbiutanamu (Locksley Hall). Tennyson 

(A.). 
Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamani-parinayamu (Vikramarka 

charitram). Venkata-ramanudu, Z. V. 
Karna-parvainn. Kurma-natha Mantri. 
Karuna-rasa-taraugini (Elegy). [Addenda] Gray 

(T.). 
Kasturi-tilakamu. Bhujanga Eau. 
Kausalya-parinayamu. Subba Eau, V. E. 
Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. Eangay.^ryudu. 
Keyiira-bahu-cbaritramu. Manchanna. 
Kiratarjuniyamu (The Hunter and Arjuna). Bha- 

RAVI. 
Konda-viti-cbaritramu. Guru-brahma Sarma. 
Krisbna-bbiipati-lalama-satakamu. Subrahman- 

Yupu, A. P. 
Ki'ishna-deva-raya-cbaritramu (Life of Sree Krishna 

Devarayalu). Soma-natha Eau, A. B. 
Krisbna-raya-vijayamu. Kumara Dhurjati. 
Krishnarjuna-cbaritramu. Surya-prakasamu, M. S. 
Kusa-lava-cbaritramu. ValmIki. — Eamayana. — 

Appendix. 
Kusa-layakamu. E.VMA-CHANDRA E.lzu, I. 
Kutila-varangana-vilasamu (Gandika-nadi-mahat- 

myamu). Kesava Dasu. 
Kuvalayasva-cbaritramu. China Nar.Iyana Na- 

YAKupu. 
Lalita-lata-vilasamu. Eaja-mani Setti. 
Laiika-yagamu. Lanka. 
Lopamudra-charitra. LOpamudra. 
Maha-bharata \in loco]. 
Manu-charitramu. Peddanna, A. Cli. 
Meuaka-kausika-samvadamu. Vira-mallayya, 

K.L.' 
Molla-ramayanamu. Molla. 
Nala-cbakravarti-katha dvipada (The Adventures of 

Nala). Eaghavacharyulu, V. T. 
Nala-cbaritra. Dharman.'vm.Ityudu. 
Nala-charitramu. Nala. 

Narayana-raja-satakamu. SOma-sekhara Sastri. 
Nava-natha-cbaritra. Gaurana Mantri. 
Nila-sundari-parinayamu. Timmaya, K. G. 



I 



I 



429 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



430 



Nirankusopakhyanamu. HUDUAYVA. 
Nirvaclianottara-iainayanamu. TiKKANA SoMA- 

YA.II. 

Nutaiia Bobbili-razula katha. EjlNNAyya Nayudu. 
Nutaiia Kusa-liiyakamu. Buchchanna, P. 
()j,'havati-parinayanibu. Nrisimha Manthi. 
Kavi - jana - raiijanamu (Chandramatl - parinayamu). 

SOraya, a. B. 
Kavi-raja-mano-ranjanamu. Abbaya Mantei. 
KuchOlopakhyananiu. Gattu I'uabhu. 
I'adamulu. Sabha-patayya, R. 
radniini-vilasamu. Goldsmith (0.). 
rarijfitapaharanamu. TiMMANNA, xY. S. 
I'arvati-parinayamu. Eaya-eaghunatha Tonda- 

MAN MaHI-PALUDU. 

Vknkata-eamayya, S. K. 

Pedila-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. Virayya, N., and 

ClIENGALVA-EAZU, K. 

l\iighava-pandaviyamu. Sueanna, P. A. 
llagbu-deva-rajiyamu. Bhava-naeayanudu. 
liaja-sekhara-charitramu. Mallanna, M. 
liaja - sekhara - vilasamu (Bhajlaaa - raja - cliaritramu). 

TiMMAYA, K. G. 
Kfija-vahana-vijayamu. Mueti, K. R. 
Eaniabhyudayamu. Eama-bhadeudu, A. 
ilama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Venkat7vchala-pati 

Dasu. 
Eama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. Soma-sekhara 

Sastri. 
Eamarajiyamu (Narapativijayamu). Vknkayya, 

A.S. 
Eamayanamu. Valmiki. 
Eamodayarau. Eangaya. 
Eanga-natha-ramayanamu. Eanga-nathudu. 
Eafiga-raya-charitramu. Naeayana Mantei, P. 
Easika-jana-mano-'bbiramamu. Timmaya, K. G. 
Eatnavali-kala-manjari (Saundarya-satakamu). JlY- 

yaku Suei. 
Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. Ananta-dasu, K., and 

Siva Eau, A. 
Eukmini-kalyanamu. Puranas. — Bhagavata-pu- 

rdna. 
Eukmini-parinayambu. Timmaya, K. G. 
Eukmini-parinayamu. Bhagavat-kavi. 
Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bhaeata. — Nannaya and 

Tikkana's Version. 
Sakuntala - parinayamu. [Addenda] Papa-RAZU, 

Ditta-kavi. 
Sakshuiu balkina kotula katha. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Salya-parvamu. Kuema-natha Mantei. 
Santanupakhyanamu. Bhadeadei-eama Sastbi. 
Sarangadhara-charitra. Venkata-Ramanuja SOri. 
Sarangadhara-charitramu. BucHCHANNA, P. 
Sambhu-dasudu, B. 



Sarangadhara-charitramn. VRnkata-razd, Ch. L. 
Sarasvatl-vijayainu. SOraya, V. V. 
Sarat-taravaji (Varaha-narasiiiiha-satakamu). PAr- 

VATiSVARUpU, M. K. 
Sasi-reklia-parinayamu. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Satya-bhama-kalapamu (Parijatamu). APPA Kavi 

Bh. 
Savitri-devi-charitra. SavttrI. 
Saugandhika-praauna-sahgrahaniu. Appappa. 
Sita-vijayamu (Sata-katitiia-ramayanamu). Mar- 

DANA. 

Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic 

Poetry. NatE-sa Sastri, .S'. M. 
Sringaramanika-kavya (Amaru-sataka). Amaru. 
Sriiigara-naishadhamu, §Ri-NATHUDU. 
Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Jagan-natha Mal. 
Sringara-rasa-pravahini. Bhujanga Rau. 
Sriiigara - sakuntalamu (Sakuntala - parinayamu). 

PiNA ViEA-BHAURUpU. 
Sringara-sataka. Bhartri-hari. 
Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. Kamesvara Rau, S. 
Subhadra-parinayamu. Jagan-natha Mastri, K. G. 
Sudakshina-parinayamu. Annayya, T. R. 
Suddhandhra-nirosbthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitra- 

mu. Venkata Rau, M. G. 
Suddhandhra-niroslitliya-slta-kalyanamu. Singara- 

CHARYULU, M. T. 
Suka-saptati. Kadiri-pati Nayakudu. 

SUKA. 

Sumati (Dora). Tknnyson (A.). 

Sundara-kanda. Valmiki. 

Suvarchala - parinayamu (Hanumad - vivahamu). 

[Addenda] Linga-mueti. 
Svarochislia-manu-charitramu. 
Syamantakopakhyauamu. 

NKisiMHA Eau. 
Tapati - saiiivaranopakhyanamu. 

Mantei. 
Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. Venkata-pati, S. K. 
Telugu Ballad Poetry. Boyle (J. A.). 
Telugu Mahabharata. Maha-bhakata. — Nannaya 

and Tikkana's Version. 
Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. Subba-razu. 
Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. ParvatI- 

svARupu, M. K. 
Udyoga - parvamu. Maha - BHARATA. — Nannaya 

and Tikkana's Version. 
Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni-vanisa-charitra- 

mu). Prabuakara Eau. 
Uttara-go-grahanamu. Chinnayya, Ch. 
Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. LiNOANA Mantri. 
Uttara-ramayanamu. Papa-razu. 
Vaijay anti - vilasamu (Vipra - narayana - charitramu). 

TAM.MAyAMATyUDU. 



Peddasna, a. Ch. 
Venkata - lakshmI - 



Gangadhara 



431 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



432 



Vara-kanta (The Nautcli Girl). Bhujanga Eau. 

Vasanta-kusumamu. Bhujanga Piau. 

Vasu-cliaritramu. Eama-raja-bhushanudu. 

• [Addenda] Eama-raja-bhusha- 
nudu. 

Vasumdhara-pariiiayamu. Viea-eaghavudu, iV. V. 

Vichitra-ramayanamu. Venkata-narasimha-mueti. 

Viglinesvarabhyudayamu. Sambayya, JT. 

Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari 
charitramu (Life of Sri ... Vizearama Gajapati 
Eaj . . . the late Maharajah of Vijianagarara). 
Eaja-mani Setti. 

Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. Sita-eam, V. 

Vijaya-vilasamu (Subhadra-parinayamu). Ven- 

KATA-EAZU, Ch. L. 

Vikramarka-charitramu. Jakkaya. 
Virata-parvamu. Kurma-natha Mantel 

• Venkatachala Mantri. 

Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. Venkata-pati Mantri. 
Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. Soma-nathudu, K. K. 
Yadava-raghava-pandaviyamu. Eaghava KavI- 

svARupu. 
Yajnavalkya-charitramu. Gattu Prabhu. 
Yuddha-pafichakamu. Maha-bharata. — Nannaya 

and Tikkatia's Version, 

6. EELIQIOUS AND PHILOSOPHIC POEMS AND CHAMPUS 
OF DOCTBINE, DEVOTION, AND NABBATIVE. 



(i.) Christian. 



PURU- 



History of Salvation (Eakshana-charitra), 

shottamu. 
Hymns (Kirtanalu). Hymnals. 
Hymns and Spiritual Songs (Telugii kh-tanalu). 

[Addenda] Beer (J. W.). 
On Idolatry (Vigraha-nivmanamu). Purushottamu. 
Psalms (Kii'tanala pustakamu). Bible. — Old 

Testament. 
Satya-veda-sangita-ratnavali. Bible. — Appendix. 
Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics (Kristii-mata- 

sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-sangrahamu). 

Hymnals. 
Suvisesha-patalu. Bible. — Aiypendix. 
Telugu Christian Lyrics. Downie (A. H.). 
Telugu Hymns (Telugu kirtanalu). [Addenda] 

Hymnals. 
Telugu Hymns in English Metres (Kirtanalu). 

Hymnals. 
Yobu-charitra (History of Job). Prakasamu (M.). 



(ii.) Hindu. 
Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. 

YUpU. 

Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. 
Acliarya-ratna-haramu. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. 



Achyutamat- 
Bapanna. 



Acharya-siikti-muktavali. Kesavagharyulu, M. N. 
Adhyatma - ramayana. Puranas. — Bralimanda - 

puTcma. 
Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. Pakshi-razu. 
Alvar - acharyula vaibhavamu. Bala - Krishna 

MUDALIYAR. 

Ambujaksha - satakamu. Lakshmi - naeayanudu, 

B.N. 
Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). Krishna- 

DEVA. 
Andal-charitramu. Andal. 

Andhra-bliagavad-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata. 
Andhra - bhagavatamu. Pueanas. — Bhdrjavata - 

purdria. 
Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. 
Andhra-gita-govindamu. Jaya-deva, Bhoja-deva- 

im°. 
Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. Seshadri Sarma, 

Z. S. 
Andlira - karttika - mahatmyamu. Sita - ramudu 

(Bala Kavi). 
Andhra-nayaka-satakamu. PurushSttamudu, K. 
Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. Pattabhir.Ima- 

D.lsupu. 
Andhra-siirya-satakamu. Mayura. 
Andhiopabhagavatamu. Sita-r.\ma-razi:. 
Anna-danadi-prasainsa-shatkamu. Appa Dasu. 
Appa-dasu-charitramu. Appa Dasu. 
Appala-dasa-padyamulu. Appala Dasu. 
Atmaikya-bodiia. Yogananda AvadhCta. 
Atmavalokamu. Narasimhamatyudu, F. 
Atma-yevuka. Venkata YOgl 
Bala-bhagavatamu. Puranas. — Bhagavata-purana. 
Basava-puranamu. SOma-nathudu, P. B. 

SoMESVARUpU, p. 

Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. Narasimiia-dasudu. 
Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. Sita-rama. 
Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASi-RAMA Dasu. 
Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharata.- — Modern Versions. 
Bhagavat-sankirtanamulu. Laksumamma. 
Bhakta-mala. Mahi-pati. 
Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-RAJA DaSU. 
Bhimesa-satakamu. Venkata-narasimha-murti. 

Bhimesvara-puranamu (Bhima-khandamu). SrI- 

NATHupu. 
Bhogesvara-mahatmyamu. Mallikarjunaradh- 

Yupu. 
Bilvesvariyamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. 
Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. Chandra-SEKHARA. 
Channa- basava-puranamu. Papayam-Ityudu. 
Chenna-vehkatesa-nama-saiikii-tanamulu. YiEA- 

EAGHAVAYYA, M. 

Dasarathi-satakamu. GOpa Kavi. 
Dasavatara-charitramu. Ea.ma Mantri, Bh. 



433 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



434 



Dattatreya-satakanui. Nitvananda YOr.r. 
Devaki-nandaiia-satakamu. Dkvaki-nandana. 
Devl-blulgavata-purana, "bhagavatamu. PuRANAS. 
Devi-dandakainu. Aoiiyuta-k.vmudu. 
Dhira-dlii-satakamu. Sankaruiju, M. 
Divya-suri-prabha. SiTA-RAMACilARYULU, V. 
Pivya-suri-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasupu. 
Dvvatrimsa manjari. Sankarach.vrya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious Worksl\ 
Ega-tali-pata. Vuaya-raghava Nayadu, T., and 

others. 
Gajanana-vijayamu. Krishna-mOrti Sastri. 
Gajendra - mokshamu. Puranas. — Bhagavata- 

pu7'ana. 
Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] Eaja-mani Sktti. 
Gautami-mahatmyamu. Krishna-murti Sastri. 
Gilakala pulyamulu. Pulla Kavi. 
Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-jm° . 
Go.lavari-varnanamu. Venkata-ratnamu, K. 
Gonaniadugula Venkatesvara-sisa-satakamu. Vkn- 

KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T. 

Gopala-raya-kritulu. Venkata-gopala E.\u, U. 
Gopikii-gitalu. Pur.Inas. — Bhagavata-jnirdna. 
Gopi-katha-kaumudi (Radhika-parinayamu). Ven- 

KATA-RA.MANUJA SaRMA, CIl. T. 

Govinda-chaturdasa-manjarika-stotra. Sankara- 

CHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious fVorks.^ 
Govinda-dvadasa-maSjarika-stotra (Bhaja-govinda). 

Sankarach.Irya. [Doubtful and Supposititious 

Works.] 
Hanumat-paSchavimsati. Gopalayya (Tixna Suri). 
Hara-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya Sastri. 
Hara-vilasamu. Sri-nathudu. 
Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. BhOja-dasu. 
Hari-satakamu. Venkata-sivaya S.\stri. 
Hari-sukti-tarangini. Venkata S.\stri, /. G. 
Jagan-natha-maliatmyamu. Sarvesudu. 
Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu. Venkatesudu. 
Janaki-pati-satakamu. J.\nakI-pati. 
Janaki-rama-stavamu. Appala-narasimham. 
Jaya-rama-rama-satakarau. Eama-rama. 
Jiianamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Chinna Konda D.lsf. 
Jnanananda - paripurna - sambo Jha - tattva -kirtta nalu. 

Mastan Das. 
Jnananjanamu. Ramaya. 
Kabiru-dasii-charitramu. Nausharvanji, P. S. 
Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. DhQrjati. 
Kamesvara-satakamu. KiL.lRl Brahma-yogi. 
Kanda-padya-taravali. Appala-narasi.mham. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. Appavu Setti. 
Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakanm. Rangayya, G. 
Kari-velpu-satakamu. [Addenda] Kari-veu'U. 
Kesava-satakamu. Venkata-lakshmi-nrisimha 

lUu. 



Krishna-karriHinrita. Lila-suka. 
Krislina-lllabhivanianamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha 

Sastri, P. 
Kshelraya-padambulu. KshRtravya. 
Kumara - nrisiinhamu (Korkonda - inahattvainu). 

Venkata-ratnamu, K. 
Kumiira-satakamu. Mangayya. 
Kurma-puiana (Kaurma). Puranas. 
Lanka-yagamu. Lanka. 
Madana-gopala-satakamu. Bapanna. 

Chenoalva-rayudu. 

Maha-purnlyamu. Partiia-sarathi Dasudu. 
Mahendra-vijayamu. Subba-raya Sastrl 
Mallana-yogi-.sat ikamu. Mallaxa. 
Mallikarjuna-satakamii. Mallikarjuna. 
Manasa-boiiha liama-nama-satakamu. VEnkata- 

r.Imayya, T. T. 
Manasa-bodha-satakamu. Manasa-bOdhamu. 
Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. Bano.vr'-ayya. 
Mangaja-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu). Vtx- 

KATA-RATNAMU, K. 

Mani-trayi. Sankaraciiarya. [Doubtful and 

Supposititious Works.] 
Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. Pt'RUSHOTTAMUDU, 

N. ' ' 

Manu-vamsa-puranamu. VIrana Mantri, P. V. 
Markandeya-puranamu. Maraya Mantri. 
Molcsha-ranga-satakamu. Rangayya NIyadu, C. 
Mudita-gana-trimsati. Venkata-narasimha R.'vl' 

Nayadu. 
Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. Lakshmi-narusu. 
Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Lakshmanudu, Srl- 

vaishnava Teacher. 
Nanda-nandana-satakamu. VENK.\TA-RAMUr)U. 
Narada-Pururavas-saiuvadainn. Abbaya Mantri. 
Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-8V.\MI, M. 
Narasijpha-dasu-padyamulu. Narasimha Dasu. 
Narayana-satakamu. N.Irayana, the God. 
Natha-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Nava-ratna-zavililn. Vknkata-ra.viayya, A'. J. 
Nija-guru-stavamu. Venkatappa Rau, .V., and 

SCrya lUu, M. 
Nrisiinha-satakamu. Sesuappa. 
Paidi-talli-satakamu. SCraya, V. V. 
Paramartha-stiramn. Param.Irtha. 
Paramatma-hari-satakamu. Ranga-sayi, A. S. 
Pedda-dasu charitrainu. Singari-d.asu. 
Pendli-patalu. Penpi.i. 
Pipajl-rajan-cliaritrain. Mahi-pati. 
Prabo.lha-chandroJayamu. Mallayya, N. S., and 

Singayy'a, Gh. N. 
Prachina-navina-zavalilu. Naga-bhCshanupu, A'. R. 
Prahlada-charitra. Prahiapa. 
Prapadana-parijatamu. KOrANi)A-RAMAYYA. 

F F 



435 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



436 



I'rasanna-rajhava- satakamu. Naeasimhudu. 
radota Eama-lingavadhtita-gari vachanamulu (Pu- 

dota-vari tattvamulu). Eama-linga Avadhuta. 
Pundaiikakshodayamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Purandara - dasu - cliaritramu. Venkata - vithala 

Dasu. 
Purvacbarya-prabha. Sita-ramacharyulu, F. 
Radba-madhava-lila-viharambu. Vuaya-eaghava 

Nayadu, T., and others. 
Eadbika-santvananiu (Ila-deviyamu). Muddu 

Palani. 
Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PuRANAS. — Bhagavata-f^irdna. 
Eama-bbuvara-stavamu. Appala-narasimham. 
Eama-gita. Sankaracharya. [Boioht/ul and 

Siipposititimis Worlcs^ 
Eama-jananamu. NausharvanjI, P. S. 
Eama-karnamrita. Sankaracharya. [Doubtful 

and Supposititious Works.l 
Eama-lingesa-satakamu. SOraya, A. B. 
Eama-lingesvara-satakamu. Venkat-rama Sarma, 

Y. ' ' 

Eama-misravataranamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Eamanuja-prabba. Sita-ramacharyulu, V. 
EamaQuja-vilasamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 
Eama-sabasra-namamu. Eama-duta. 
Eaina-stava-rajamu. Mallanamatyudu. 
Eama-taraka-satakamu. Eama, the God. 
Eamayana-kirtanalu. Eaghavayya, M. 
Eamesvara-mahatmyamu. Lakshmanudu, E. T. 
Eangavadhutala vari Jiiana-bodbavali. [Addenda] 

Eangavadhutalu. 
Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. Bhakta - vatrala Na- 

Yupu. 
Sach-cbid -ananda - rama-satakamu. Venkayya, 

M. V. 
Sadananda-yogi-satakamu, Sadananda Yogi. 
Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari (Suj."). Bhakta- 

vatsala Nayudu. 
Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. Sitamma, K. 
Samarta-pata. Vuaya-raghava Nayadu, T., and 

otbers. 
Sanandopakhyauamu. Bhadra Kavi. 
Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. Subbayya, K. 
Sanjivi-pura- viraSjaneya- satakamu. Sita-eama 

Mantri. 
Sankirtana-ratnavali. Tyaga-rajayya, T. V. K. 
Sapta-kotisvara-satakamu. Subrahmanyksvaramu. 
Sarasvati-venkatesa-parinayainu (Pendli-patalu). 

[Addenda] Savitryamba. 
Sarpa-pura-niahatniyamu. TiMxMAYa, K. G. 
Sarva-manya-satakamu. [Addenda] SOma-natha 

Eau, a. B. 
Sat-katba-manjari. Achchamamba, G. 
Satya-narayana-bari-katha. Braujiayya, B. 



Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisimha Sastri, 

P. ' 
Siddbi-janardana-satakamu. Krishnayya. 
Simhadri-narasimba-satakamu. Kurma Dasudu. 
Sisa-padyamulu. Nrisimha Svami. 
Sita-kalyanamu. Bhoja-d7\.su. 
Sita-maba-devi-stotramu. Eama-duta. 
Sita - rama - satakamu. [Addenda] E.\ma - linga 

Eazu. 
Sita-rama-sataka-trayam. Eama-duta. 
Siva-gita. Puranas. — Padma-purdna. 
Siva - katha - sudha - rasamu. Lakshmi - narayana 

Sastri, A. A. 
Siva-purana. Puranas. 
Siva - rabasya - kbandamu. Venkatachalamu, 

KS. 
Siva-sankara-satakambu. Ea.ma Yogi, A. 
Siva-satakamu. Venkata Kavi, V. 
Somesvara-satakamu. Mallikarjuna Sastri, /. 
Sri-bari-vijayamu. Eama-d.Isudu, G. 
Sri-kalabastisvara-sarada-navaratrotsava-cbaritramu. 

Subba-razu, E. R. 
Sri-krisbnabbyudayamu. P.Irvatisvarudu, M. K. 
Sri-krisbna-satakamu. SrInivasa Eamanujudu. 
Srinivasa-vilasamu. Venkatesa. 
.Sri-rama-dandakamu. SOraya, A. B. 
Srlranga-mabatmyamu. Mukunda Kavi. 
Stotra-patba-pustakamulu. Brahma Samaj. 
Strila patalu. Venkata-ramanayya, Z. S. 
Subrabmanya-vijayambu. Tyaga-raja Bhoja. 
Suddba-nirguna-tattva-kandartba-daruvulu. Krishna 

Dasu, Bhdgavatida. 
Sujfiana-ratuavali (Vedanta-kirtanalu.) Sesh.I- 

CHALAMU Nayudu, P. R. 
Sujnana-tattva-purnodayainbu (Brabma-gita-rahas- 

yamu). Narasimha Yogi. 
Sundara-rama-satakamu. Sundara-eama. 
Sura-bbandesvaraiuu \in loco\ 
Surya-narayana-satakamu. Naea-yana-dasu. 
Sfirya-satakamu. Lachchana. 
Svanta-varti-satakamu. Sita-eama Yogi. 
Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] Nrisi.mha 

Sastri, P. 
Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala. Vithalagharya. 
Tattva-kirtanalu. Eanga-nayakulu, P. 
Tiru-pall'-andu. Arvargal. 
Tiipura-sundari-satakamu. Teipuea-sundari. 
T}aga - raja - svami - kutanalu. Ty'.yga - raja 

Svami. 
Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] Peddanna, 

D. 
Uttara-bari-vamsamu. Soma-nathudu, N. 
Vacbanamulu [by divers authors]. Narasayya, 

Kadimella. 



437 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



438 



■Vairag\'a-sataka. Riiartri-hari. 
Vamana-inurty-avirbhttva-gha^tamu, PuRANAS. — 

Bluigavata-purana. 
Varada-raja-satakamu. Bala-kuishnudu. 
Varalia - lakshmi - narasiinlia - satakamu. KuKMA 

Dasudu. 
Varaha-puranamu. Mallayya, N. S., and Sinoayya, 

Gh.N. 
Vedanta-darpanamu. SiTAYA, N. R. 
Vedanta-saramu. Eama YogIndra. 
Veukatachala-maliatmyamu. Pukanas. — Varalia- 

jmrdna. 
Venii-gopala-dasu-kirtanalu. Venu-gopala Dasu. 
Venu-gopala-satakamu. Venu-gopala. 
Vijnaiia - janardanardha - satakamu. Vknkata- 

subrahmanyamu, R. 
Vira-nlghava-satakamu. Lakshmanudu, disciple 

of Rama Guru. 
Vishnu - kanclii - varada - raja - svami - maliatmyamu. 

Venkata Sastri, Y. S. 
Vishnu-puranamu. Ragiiavacharyulu, V. T. 

SiTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. R. 

Vithalesvara-satakamu. KotIsvara Dikshita. 
Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. Vivahamu. 
Yamuna-mauniyamu. Partha-sarathi Dasudu. 



POLITICS AND SOCIETY. 

Dharmopadesi. Periodical Publications. — Madras. 
Dina - vartamani. Periodical Publications. — 

Madras. 
Svatantrya-darsanamu (On Liberty). Mill (J. S.). 
ITpany asa - nianjari (Andhra - mahila - maha - sabha°). 

[Addenda] GUNTUR. 
Voice of Progress. Periodical Publications.— 

Madras. 



PROVERBS AND ADAGES. 

Andhra-lokokti-chandrika (Complete Telugu Pro- 
verbs). Chala-pati Kau, N. 

Andhra-lokokti-pancbasattu. [Addenda] Nrisimiia 
S.\stri, p. 

Collection of Telugu Proverbs (Andhra-lokokti- 
chandiika). Carr (M. W.). 

Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing 
on Agriculture. [Addenda] Madras. 

Huna lokokti biravali (Angleya lokokti vajrarali). 

SiVA-SANKARA PaNDYAJI. 

Samskrita-lokokti-chandrika (Sanskrit Proverbs). 

ClIALA-PATI Eau, N. 
Samskrita - lokokti - muktavali. SiVA - SANKARA 

PandyajL 



BELIOION. 

1. CHRMTIANITT. 
(i.) BihU, Work* on Doctriru, and TraeU. 

Acts of the Apostles. Bible. — New Testament. 

Believe and live (Nammi jIviTigandi). Hay (J.). 

Bengal Christians' Letter to their Countrymen 
( Bangala-de^amand' unde Kristu-bhaktulu tauia 
desasthulaku vrasina patrike). Bellaby. 

Bible (Parisuddha-granthamu, Dliarma-pustakamu) 
[in loco]. 

Bible Dictionary (Satya-vedapu nighan^u). Bible. — 
Appendix. 

Catechetical Instruction for Young Children (Chin- 
navaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula 
bSdhana). Bellary. 

Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekha- 
namulandu vidhifichina bodhanalu). Bellaky. 

Catechism on the Evidences of the Christian Revela- 
tion (Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriiichina 
prasnottaravali). Catechism. 

Catechismus Telugicus Minor (Satyam' aina vedamlo 
vunde jiiana-vupadesalayokka sankshepam). 
Catechis.m. 

Cholera Tract (Maridi-sankatamunu gvuiiichinadi). 
Hay (J.). 

Christian Ministry (Kraistava-suvarta-seva). [Ad- 
denda] BOGGS (W. B.). 

Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc. 
(Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite). SciruLTZE 
(B.). 

Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark (Marku- 
suvarta-vyakhyanamu). [Addenda] Bible. 

Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta niban- 
dhanayokka vyakhyananiu). BiBLK — New 

Testament. 

Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian 
(Vigraha - bhaktunikinni Kristu - bhaktunikinni 
nadichina sambhashana). Bf.llary. 

Darkness dispelled (Andhakara-nasanamu). Carey 
(W.), of Cutwa. 

Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuchina prasnottara- 
vali. Catechism. 

Dialogue on Salvation (Rakshananu gurinchi oka . . . 
sambhashana). Johnston (R. D.). 

Esther. Bible. — Old Testament. 

First Catechism (Chinnavandla koraku modati pras- 
nottaramula bodhana). Watts (I.). 

God's Choice the best for His people (Deva-chittani 
saj-jana-bhagyam). Simpson (D.). 

Gospel of Jesua Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka suvarta). 
Hay (J.). 

Gospels (Suviseshamu, Subha-vartanianamu, Suvarta). 
Bible. — New Testament. 



439 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



440 



Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. Puranas. 

His Life (Ayana-charitrarau). Bible. — New Testa- 
ment. — Gospels. [Selections^ 

History of the Church of Christ to the General 
Council of Nicsea (Naisiya maha-sabha varaku 
Kristu-sahgha-charitra). Padfield (J. E.). 

History of the Everlasting Gospel (Nityam' aina 
suvarta-charitra). Newill (H.). 

Hita-vadi. Periodical Publications. — Madras. 

Idi san-margamunu supeti satyopadesara' aina guru- 
bodhana [by J. Eeid]. Bellary. 

Instruction for Youth (Balyopadesamu). Bellary. 

In whom shall we trust (Visvasamu yevari midan 
uiisa valasinadi) ? Candy (T.). 

Isagogics of the Holy Bible ( Parisuddha-granthamu- 
naku upodghatamu). [Addenda] Kuder (C. F.). 

Is the Christian Eeligion true (Kristu-matamu sat- 
yam' ainada) ? Christian Eeligion. 

Justice and Mercy displayed (Nyayamunuunu daya- 
nunnu bailu parasuta) [by H. Townley]. Bel- 
lary. 

Key to the Acts of the Apostles (Apostalula karya- 
sara-pradipika). Cain (J.). 

Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-tirpu). Bellary. 

Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion 
to the Inhabitants of this Country (Kristu- 
dharma-bodhakulu i-sima-samasta-janulaku 
vrasina patrike). Bellary. 

Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitambara 
Sihguyokka cheritra). Bellary. 

Mind every thing (Manasse miilainu). PurushOt- 

TAMU. 

Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes 

Eegulae Centum (Nuru jiiana-vachanalayokka 

chinna pustakam). EuLES. 
New Testament. Bible. 
New Testament History (Nutana nibandhana-gran- 

thamuloni katha). [Addenda] Maclear (G. F.). 
New Testament Stories (Nutana nibandhana-grantha- 

muloni kathalu). Bible. — Appendix. 
Old Testament. Bible. 

On Caste (Kulachara-pariksha). Purushottamu. 
On Death (Maranamunu gurinchinadi). Gordon 

(J. W.). 
On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi). Bel- 
laky. 
On Pantheism (Brahma-jnauamunu gurinchinadi). 

Clarkson (W.). 
On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno 

dani vicharanamu). Bellary. 
On the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka 

avataramu). Eeeve (W.). 
On the Small Pox and Cholera (Masucbaka-vishuchi- 

sankatamulanu gurinchi). Gordon (J. W.). 



On the Worship of Jagannath (Jagfxn-natha-pariksha). 

Jagan-naiha. 
Outlines of Church History (Sahgha-charitra-sara- 

saiigraliamu). Boggs (W. B.). 
Peep of Day (Arunodayamu). Mortimer {Mrs. 

F. L.). 
Pentateuch. Bible. 

Pliulmani and Karuna. Mullens {Mrs. H. C). 
Eelief to the Sin-burdened (Papa-piditula variki 

vupasamanamu). Molesworth (J. T.). 
Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel. 

Bible. — New Testament. — Gospels. 
Scripture Truths in Scripture Language (Devuni 

grantha-vakyamulu). Bible. — Appendix. 
Sermon on the Mount. Bible. — New Testament. — 

Gospels. [Matthew^ 
Spiritual Instruction (Jiianopadesamu). Instruc- 
tion. 
Story of Mary (Meri ane amenu giirchinadi). Gordon 

(J. W.). 
Strictures on Hinduism (Hindii-mata-daiva-pariksha). 

Johnston (E. D.). 
Studies in Biblical Facts and History (Baibiluy.ikka 

charitra-satyamulanu gurinchina pathamulu). 

De Puy (J. N.) and Travis (J. B.). 
Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakyopadesa-sahgra- 

hamu). Bible. — Appendix. 
Teaching of Jesus Christ in his own Words (Yesu- 

kristu chesina upadesamu). Bible. — New 

Testament. \Selections.'\ 
Telugu Bible Dictionary (Baibilu anu satya-veda- 

nighantu). Chamberlain (J.). 
Telugu Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta 

nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu). Bible. — 

New Testament. 
Telugu First Catechism (Prathama-bodhini). Cate- 
chism. 
To timid Believers (Kriya-hina- visvasamu gala variki). 

Hay (J.). 
True Atonement (Nizam' aina prayaschittamu). 

Wardlaw (J. S.). 
True Eefuge (Nizam' aina asrayamu). Pearce 

(W. H.). 
True Way of Salvation (Nizam' aina rakshana-mar- 

gamu). Dawson (W.). 
Truth for all(Andari korak' aina satyamu). Hay (J.). 
Via sive Ordo Salutis (Moksbaniki konsu poyye 

dova). Way. 
Way of Salvation (Eakshanopayamu). Bellary. 
Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu). Bellary. 
What Concord between Light and Darkness (Velu- 

gukunnu cbikatikinni yemi sangatyamu) ? 

Concord. 
Who is Jesus (Yesu yevadu) ? Hay (J.). 



441 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



442 



(ii.) Lilurgie$ and Manuah. 

Book of Common Prayer (Samanya-prarthaiia-pusta- 
kamu). LiTUKGlKS. 

(Samaiiya-prarthaiia-piista- 

kamuyokka charitra). Padfield (J. E.). 

Litany. Liturgies. 

Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer. 
Liturgies. 

Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening 
Prayer (Kluptam' aina udaya-sayam-prarthana- 
kramamulu). Liturgies. 

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of Common 
Prayer (Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu). Litur- 
gies. 

2. HIirSUISM. 
(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend {in Prose). 

Adhyatma - ramayana. PuranaS. — BrahmixTuia- 

purana. 

Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. Venkata SASTRI, 
Y.S. 

Andhra- bhagavatamu. Puranas. — Bhdjavatd- 

purdna. 

Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. Sri-ramulu, D. 

Andhra- valmiki-ramayanamu. ValmIki. 

Asva-medha-parvamu. Jaimini. 

Avatara-charitra. Sarva-rayudu. 

Avatara-sangrahamu (A brief History of the Incar- 
nation s) . Venkata-rangaghary ulu. 

Bala-kandamu. Valmiki. 

Bala-ramayanamu. Valmiki. 

Bhagavad-gita. Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. Puranas. 

— — [Addenda] Pu- 

r'anas. 

Bhakta-lilamritamu. Dora-samayya, 0. V. S. 

Bhakta-vijayamu. Deva-raja Dasu. 

Bharata-savitri. Maha-bharata. — Appendix. 

Bhramara-gita. Pur.Inas. — Blmgavata-purdna. 

Bhramara-gitartha-dipika [commentary]. Ven- 

KATA-PRAPANNA YoGINDRA SVAMI. 

Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramii. Appaya Mantri. 
Dasavat ara-chaiitra-sangrahamu. Subba-r.a yalu 

Nayudu. 
Gauri-putra-charitramu. Puranas. — Brahmaiida- 

purmia. 
Gautami-mahatmyamu. Venkata Sastri, Y. S. 
Gita-govinda. Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu° . 
Harischandropakhyanamu. Kaghavacharyulu, 

P.N. 
Harischandropakhyana-siira-sangrahamu. Vknkata- 

SUBBA Sastri, Nelaturu. 
Jagan-natha-kshetra-maliatmyamu. GoviNDA-DASU, 



Jagan-niitha-malmtmyatnu. SAItvP^upu. 
Jaimini-bliaratamu. Jaimini. 
Karma-purana-sara-sangrahamii. Lakshmana IIait 

T. 
Magha - muhatmya - saram. Puranas. — Padma- 

purana. 
Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. Pcr.\na.s. — Padma- 

purinia. 
Mai la- bhakta-vijayamu. Jiyyaru SOri. 
Maha-bharata [in loc6\. 

Moksha-dliarma. Maha-bharata. — Modem Ver- 
sions. [Santi-parva^ 
Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Aiivaroa^,. 
Nanda-charitramu (Nanda, the Pariah Saint). La- 

KSHMl-NARASIMHAMU, Ch. 
Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOpala-KRISHNA 

Yachendra. 
Na Vina- vaishnava -mata - khandanopanyasa - d miiaya- 

nirmiilanamu. Eangacharyulu, V. 
Navvula ramayanamu. VAlJUiKl. — liamayana. — 

Appendix. 
Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. 
Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Arya-pr^.-ratnavali). .San- 
karach.\rya. [Doubtful and Supposititiona 
Wm-ks.] 
Purana-nama-chandrika. Venkata-ramayya, Y. 
Earaayanamu. Valmiki. 
Eamayana-vachanamu. Eamayana. 
Sabha-parvamu. Maha-bharata. — Modem Ver- 

sions. 
Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. 

Sanat - sujata -parva. Maha-bharata. — Modern 

Versions. [ Udyoja-pana^ 
Sankshepa-ramayanamu. ValmIki. 
Santi-parva. Maha-bharata. — Modem Versiom. 
Santi-trayamu. Mailv-bharata. — Modem Version*. 

[Tvjo or More Parvas.] 
Sapta-godavari-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. Ven- 
kata Sastri, Y. S. 
Satya-narayana-hari-katha. Brahmatya, B. 
Siva-gita. Puranas. — Padma-purdna. 
Siva-purana. Puranas. 

Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Pu- 
ranas. — Skanda-purana. 

' Venkatachalamu, K. S. 

Sriranga-mahatyamu. KastOri-rangayya, T. 
Sujnana-dipa (Guru-glta). Puranas. — Skandu- 

purdna. 
Tirupatula prabhavamu. Tirupatulu. 
Udyoga-parvamu. [Addenda] Maha-bharata. 
Vachana-hari-vainsamu. Maha-bharata. — Moderik 

Versions. [Hari-vamsa^ 
Veiikatachala-mahatmyamu. Yati-raja-dasidu. 
Vigraharatlhanamu. Eanoachabyulu, V. 



4:iii 



SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 



444 



\'irata-parva. Maha-biiarata.— J/bf?crn, Versions. 
Virata-parvamu. Venkatachala Manthi. 
Vishnu - kanohl - varada - raja - svami - mahatmyamu. 
Venkata Sastri, Y. S. 

(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals. 
Abdika-mantramulu. Guru-linga Sastri. 
Adi -velimi - kula - vivaha - paddhatulu. Sambhu- 

LINGAMU NaYUDU. 

Ananta - padmanabha - vrata - kalpa (°vrata - katlia). 
PURANAS. — Bhavishyottara-purana. 

Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. Padma- 
nabha Kazu, D. 

Antyeshti-vidhanamu (Apara-chandrika). Ant- 

YESIITI. 

Asaucha-saramu. Subrahmanya S.\stri, Ch. 

Asvalayana-grihya-sutra. Asvalayana. 

Bh arad vaj a-sutra. B h arad VA ja. 

CJhattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija - shodasa - karmani. 

Venkatacharyulu, G. 
Gayatri-tantra. Tantras. 
Griha-vastuvu. Sanat-kumara. 
Kedaresvara - vrata - kalpa (°vrata - katba). Pu- 

RANAS. — Skanda-pitrdna. 
Kupoddharaka-vidhi. Maya. 
Lakshmi - nrisimha - stotra. Sankaracharya. 

[DouUful and Supposititiotis Works.] 
Lalita - rahasya - nama - sahasra. Puranas. — Brah- 

mdnda-purdna. 
Mathana - dvadasi - vrata - kalpa ("vrata - katlia). 

Puranas. — Bhavishybttara-purdiia. 
Nityanusandhanamu. Arvarga;.. 
Pratah-smaranamu \in loco]. 
Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika (Apara-cliandrika). 

iiAKSHMi-NRISIMHA SaSTRI, S. N, 

Purusha-sukta. Vedas. 
Eaja-vamsa-pradipika. Lakshmayya, B. 
Rudradhyaya (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra - namaka). 

Vedas. 
Saudhya-vandana-parishechana-yajuopavita-dharana- 

mantramulu. Sandhya-vandana. 
Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa ("vrata-katha). Puranas. — 

Skanda-purdna. 
Sri-sukta. Vedas. 
Sri - sukta - bhashya [anonymous commentary]. 

Vedas. 
Taittiriya - smarta - brahmana - nitya - karmashtakamu. 

Taittiriyas. 
Tani-slokamu. Valmiki. 
Tapah-prakasika. Yajnesvara Sastri. 
Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Kannan Ayya. 
Upanayana-prayoga. Apastamba. 
Vaisya-dharma-dipika. Sri-ramulu, D. 



Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. Bhaskaeudu, Purohita. 
Vara - lakshmi - vrata-kalpa (°vrata - katlia). Pi;- 

RANAS. — BJiavishyoUara-jnirdTia. 
Vastu-ratnavali. JiVA-NATHA. 
Vastu-saiigrahamu. ViRA-BHADKACilARYULU, M. 
Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (°vrata-katha), Puranas. — 

Skanda-purdna. 
Vivaha-prayoga. Narayana Bhatta, B. 
Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Pm;i- 

MEDHA. 

Yallajiya. Yallaji. 

(iti.) Miscellaneous. 

Abhaya-pradana-sara. ValmIki. 

Aitareya-brahraana. Brahmanas. 

Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamii. Arya- 

MATA. 

Atharvana-rahasya [mi loco]. 

Avivekapu nammakamulu (Pichchi - bhramalu). 

Venkata Svetachala-pati Eanga Eau, Sir. 
Black Yajur Vedam (Taittiriya - yajus - sanihita). 

Vedas. 
Brahma- vaivarta-purana. Puranas. 
Devi-bhagavata-purana, "bhagavatamu. Pur.\nas. 
Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. Atharvana-rahasya. 
Dharmopadesi. Periodical Publications. — 

Afadras. 
Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. Arvargal. 
Kurma-puiana (Kaurma). Puranas. 
Markandeya-puranamu. Maraya Mantri. 
Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahamu. Lakshmana 

Eau, T. 
Mukunda-mala. Kula-sekhara. 
Sesha-dharma. Maha-bharata. — Modern Versions. 

[iTari-vawisa.] 
Taittiriya-samhita. _ Vedas. 
Tiru-vay-mori. Arvargal. 
Yati-raja-vimsati. Aragiya-manavala Peeu-mai,. 

3. BEiHMA AND PEABTHANA SAMiJ. 

Brahmopasanam. XJpanishads. 
Satya-samvardhani. Periodical Publications.— 
Bajahtnundry. 

4. JAINISU. 

Chandraprabha-charitramu. YiRA-NANDl. 



TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS. 

Nila-giri-yatra. Seshachalamu, Kola. 
Pictures of England. Janakamma Eaghavayya. 



LONDON : 

PRINTED BT WILLIAM CL0WK9 AND SONS, IIMITRD, 

DUKE STREET, STAMFOKD STREET, 9 E., AND GREAT WINDXILL 8TKEIT, W. 



■•^v V,:- 



2 British museum. Dept. of 

T?i? Oriental Printed Books and 

I3B9 manuscripts 

A catalogue of the Telugu 

books in the library of the 

British Museum 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY